IMAGE EVALUATION TEST TARGET (MT-3) 1.0 I.I IIM IIIII2.5 IIIIIM 11^ 12.0 1.8 1.25 1.4 1.6 ^ 6" — ► V] . y /^ Photographic Sciences Corporation 23 WEST MAIN STREET WEBSTER, N.Y. 14580 (716) 872-4503 K'x L<'< y"- \ CIHM/ICMH Microfiche CIHM/ICIVIH Collection de microfiches. Canadian Institute for Historical Microreproductions Institut Canadian de microreproductions historiques 1980 Technical and Bibliographic Notes/Notes techniques et bibliographiques The Institute has attempted to obtain the best original copy available for filming. Features of this copy which may be bibliographically unique, which may alter any of the images in the reproduction, or which may significantly change the usual method of filming, are checked below. D D U Coloured covers/ Couverture de couleur I I Govern damaged/ Couverture endommagde Covers restored and/or laminated/ Couverture restaurde et/ou pellicul6e I I Cover title missing/ Le titre de couverture manque Coloured maps/ Cartes gdographiques en couleur Coloured ink (i.e. other than blue or black)/ Encre de couleur (i.e. autre que bleue ou noire) I I Coloured plates and/or illustrations/ D Planches et/ou illustrations en couleur Bound with other material/ Relid avec d'autres documents Tight binding may cause shadows or distortion along interior margin/ La reliure serr^e peut causer de I'ombre ou de la distortion le long de la marge intdrieure Blank leaves added during restoration may appear within the text. Whenever possible, these have been omitted from filming/ II se peut que certaines pages blanches ajoutdes lors d'une restauration apparaissent dans le texte, mais, lorsque cela 6tait possible, ces pages n'ont pas 6t6 film6es. Additional comment^*:/ Commentaires suppldmentaires; L'institut a microfilm^ le meilleur exemplaire qu'il lui a 6t6 possible de se procurer. Les details de cet exemplaire qui sont peut-dtre uniques du point de vue bibliographique, qui peuvent modifier une image reproduite, ou qui peuvent exiger una modification dans la mdthode normale de filmage sont indiquds ci-dessous. I I Coloured pages/ D Pages de couleur Pages damaged/ Pages endommagdes Pages restored and/oi Pages restaur6es et/ou pelliculdes Pages discoloured, stained or foxec Pages d6colordes, tachetdes ou piqu6es Pages detached/ Pages ddtach^es Showthrough/ Transparence Quality of prir Quality in6gale de I'impression Includes supplementary materif Comprend du matdriel supplementaire Only edition available/ Seule Edition disponible I I Pages damaged/ I I Pages restored and/or laminated/ r~7| Pages discoloured, stained or foxed/ I I Pages detached/ I I Showthrough/ I I Quality of print varies/ r~71 Includes supplementary material/ I I Only edition available/ Pages wholly or partially obscured by errata slips, tissues, etc., have been refilmed to ensure the best possible image/ Les pages totalement ou partiellement obscurcies par un feuillet d'errata, une pelure, etc., ont dt6 fitmdes d nouveau de fapon d obtenir la meilleure image possible. ^ 10X This item is filmed at the reduction ratio checked below/ Ce document est film6 au taux de reduction indiqud ci-dessous. 14X 18X 22X 26X 30X 12X 16X 20X 24X 28X 32X The copy filmed here has been reproduced thanks to the generosity of: Harold Campbell Vaughan Memorial Library Acadia University The images appearing here are the best quality possible considering the condition and legibility of the original copy and in keeping with the filming contract specifications. Original copies in printed paper covers are filmed beginning with the front cover and ending on the last page with a printed or illustrated impres- sion, or the back cover when appropriate. All other original copies are filmed beginning on the first page with a printed or illustrated impres- sion, and ending on the last page with a printed or illustrated impression. The last recorded frame on each microfiche shall contain the symbol — *► (meaning "CON- TINUED"), or the symbol V (meaning "END"), whichever applies. Maps, plates, charts, etc., may be filmed at different reduction ratios. Those too large to be entirely included in one exposure are filmed beginning in the upper left hand corner, left to right and top to bottom, as many frames as required. The following diagrams illustrate the method: L'exemplaire filmd fut reproduit grdce ii la g6ndrosit6 de: Harold Campbell Vaughan Memorial Library Acadia University Les images suivantes on; 6t6 reproduites avec le plus grand soin, compte tenu de la condition et de la nettetd de l'exemplaire film6, et en conformity avec les conditions du contrat de filmage. Les exemplaires originaux dont la couverture en papier est imprim6e sont film6s en commen^ant par le premier plat et en terminant soit par la dernidre page qui comporte une empreinte d'impression ou d'illustration, soit par le second plat, selon le cas. Tous les autres exemplaires originaux sont filmds en commenpant par la premidre page qui comporte une empreinte d'impression ou d'illustration et en terminant par la dernidre page qui comporte une telle empreinte. Un des symboles suivants apparaitra sur la dernidre image de cheque microfiche, selon le cas: le symbole —^ signifie "A SUIVRE", le symbole V signifie "FIN". Les cartes, planches, tableaux, etc., peuvent Stre filmds d des taux de reduction diffdrents. Lorsque le document est trop grand pour gtre reproduit en un seul clichd, il est film6 d partir de Tangle supdrieur gauche, de gauche d droite, et de haut en bas, en prenant le nombre d'images n6cessaire. Les diagrammes suivants illustrent la m^thode. 1 2 3 1 2 3 4 5 6 . IW " "I - B 0 EEPOET A . /37 7 OP THE FIFTY-FOUETH MEETING OP THE BRITISH ASSOCIATION FOR THE ADVANCEMENT OF SCIENCE ; HELD AT MONTREAL IN AUGUST AND SEPTEMBER 1884. LONDON : JOHN MURRAY, ALBEMARLE STREET. 1885. Office of the Association : 22 Albemarle Street, Londox, W. ■nPWn«wn*«W"Pi l.ONliON : rlllNTKl) IIY eroTTisivoouK and (O., nku-stkkkt squabb AND I'Alil.lAMKNT STItKUT A. W. (Sccrel in;^' flit JJiitain llejiort 0 \ taiy), Roscoi pointed ,^- direct j r *-*»^ CONTENTS. Pa^e Objects and Rules of the Association xxiii Places and Times of Meetinj,' and Officers from commeuceiuent xxxii Presidents and Secretaries of tiic Sections of the Association from com- mencement xxxix Evening Lectures liii Lectures to the Opeiative Classes Iv Officers of Sectional Committees present at the Montreal Meeting Ivii Treasurer's Account lix Table showing the Attendance and Receipts at Annual Meetings Ix Officers and Council, ] 884-85 Ixii Report of the ( 'ouncil to the General Committee Ixiii Supplementary Rt-povt Ix vii Recommendations adopted by the (xenei'al Committee for Additional Re- ports and Researciies in Science Ixix Synopsis of Money Grants Ixxvi Places of Meeting in 1885 and 188(5 Ixxvii General Statement of Sums which have been paid on account of Grants I for Scientific Purposes Ixxviii Arrangement of theGeneral Meetings Ixxxviii Address by the President, the Right lion. LoKi) RAYr.Eifiii, ^I.A., D.C.L., F.R.S., F.U. A.S., F.R.G.S., Professor of lOxperimental Physics in the University of Cambridge 1 REPOirrS ox THE STATE OF SCIENcrE. I Report of the Committee, consisting of Sir Wilmam Thomsox, Professor A. \V. \Vir,LTAMsox,Mr. W. 11. PKi:i;n:,Mr.BAi!Low,andMr.J. M. Thomson (Secretary), appointed to consider and advise on the best moans for facilitat- ing the adoption of the Metric System of Weights and Measures in Great Ih'itain 27 Report of tlie Committee, consisting of Professor Bali'our Stewakt (Secre- tary), Professor Stokks, Mr. G. Johnston i; Stoni;v, Professor Sir II. K. Uoscoi;, Professor Schustkk, Captain Ahnky, and Mr. G. J. Symons, ap- pointed for the purpose of considering the best metliods of recording the direct int nsity of Solar Radiation 28 .^3 S 0 I iv CONTENT.S. I'age Report of tilt' Oninmittcc, consistiiifr of Pre -mn- G. Cakky 1''oster, Sir William Thomson, Professor Ayktox, Professor J. Pkkky, Professor W. G. Adams, Lord IvAylkioii, Professor Ji;.\kix, Dr. O. .1. liOixii;, Dr. JojiN F[oi'KiNsoN, Dr. A. Muikuead, Mr. W. II. Punix'i;, Mr. IIkuiiekt Taylok, Professor I'-veukit, Professor Sciiustkk, Dr. J. A. Fi-KJirNfi, Professor G. F. FiTZ(iEUAM), Mr. 11, T. Glazeiikook (Socn>tarv), Professor CiiKYHTAL, Mr. II. Tommnsox, and Professor W. (iAKNirrr, appointed for the ])iirpose of const met iiig and issuiiiir ])ractical Standard:: for use in Elect rical Measurements 29 Ileport of the Oomniittee, consisting; of Mr. Uoheht II. Scorr (Secretai'v), Mr. J. Nokman Lockyeu, Professor (!. G. Stokes, Professor lJAi,i''ot'H Stewart, and Mr. G. .1. Symon.s, appointed for the })urpost! of co-operatinj; with the Meteorolof^ical Society of the Mauritius in their proposed pnhlica- tion of Daily Synojttic Charts of the Indian Uc(mui from the year iNtil. Drawn up by Mr. II. If. Scott ." 32 Second Keport of the Coniniittee, consistinf,' of I'rofessoi's (1. II. Dakwix and J, V. Adams, for the Harmonic Analysis of 'i'idal Observations. Ih'awn up by Professor (1. !!. Dakwix 33 iteport of the Committee, consistinf^ of Professor Pai.koxtk Sti;wart (Secre- tary), Mr. Kxox liAuoHTON, Mr. (I. .1. Symoxs, Mr. I{. II. Scott, and Mr. JojixsToxFO Stoxi'.y, Rp])ointed for the purpose of co-optM-atinji with Mr. E. .1. I.owi; in his project of establishinfr a Meteorolofrical Observatory near Chepstow oil a periuanent and scientilic basis 35 Report of the Committee, consisting,' of Professor Ckum Bkowx (Secretary), and Messrs. D. MiLXK IIoLME, Jonx Mukkay, and Ai.exaxdek Dlcuax, appointed for the purpose of co-operating with the Dii'ectors of the Ben Nevis Observatory ill makini.' Meteorological Observati(nis on lien Nevis 36 Report of the Committee, con,sisting of Mr. James N. Shoolbki;!) (Secretary) and Sir Wii.MAM TiioMsox, appointed for the ])ur])ose of reducing and tabu- lating the Tidal Observations in the l-higlish ('liannel made with the Dover Tide-gauge, and of connecting them with Observations made on the French coast 37 F'ourth Report of the Committee, consisting of Professor Schustku (Secretary), Sir William Thomson, Professor Sir 11. E, Roscoe, Professor A. S. IIek- sciiEL, Captain W.de W. Abney, Mr. R. IT. Scott, and Dr. .T. II. Gladstone, appointed for the purpose of investigating the practicability of collecting and identifying Meteoric Dust, and of considering the question of under- takino^ regular observatitms in various localities 38 Second Report of the Committee, consisting of Professors Williamson, Dkwak, Frankland, Roscoe, Crum Brown, Odling, and .Vrmstrong, Messrs. A. (i. Vi:hnon Harcourt, J. Millar Thomson, TI. B. Dixon (Secretary), and V. II. Veley, and Drs. F. 1{. Japi' and II. Fokster MoRLET, rea])pointed for the purpose of drawing up a statement of the varieties of Chemical Names which have como into use, for indicating the causes which have led to their adoption, and for considering what can be done to bring about some convergence of the views on Chemical Nomencla- ture obtaining among English and foreign chemists 39 Report of the Committee, consisting of Professor W. A. Tilden and Professor II. E. Armstrong (Secretary), appointed for the purpose of investigating Isomeric Naphthalene Derivatives 74 Second Report of the Committee, consisting of Mr. R. Etheridge, Dr. II. Woodward, and Professor T. Rupert Jones (Secretary), on the Fossil Pliyllopoda of the Paloeozoic Rocks 76 20 32 33 36 38 39 74 76 CONTENTS. V rivgo Tenth IJcpoit dt'tlio ('omniittw', consistiiiir of Profossor K. Iltrr.i,, Dr. II. W. Crosskey, Captain Douoi.as (Jaltox, Pr(>tt'.>ssor.s J. 1*kkst\vu:ii and G. \. Lv,wn\i, tind Mfssis. Ja.mi;s (Ji.aisiikk, ]<].]{. Maktkx, (?. H. Moimtx, Jamks I'aukkk, \V. l'i:s(ii;i.r.Y, .Iajids I'lant, 1. lioitKiirs, Fox .Stuan-g- WAYS, T. S. SrOOKK, (i. J. SY.MONS, W. 'I'opr.HY, TYI.DDN-WKKilir, K. \VKTiti;itKi», W. WiHTAKKK, and (J. !•;. Di: Uanci; (Swrotaiv), amxiintod for the purpose of invi'slin;alinir tlio Circulation of I'ndcr^'rouncl Waters in tlio J'l'rnu'ablii l'"orniationrt of I'liij^'laiul and Wales, and tin- (Quantity and Charactt'r of tht* Water sup})lied to various '["owns and Districts from tliosf Pormatiou.s. Jhawn up by C K. De Uanck 06 Fifth and last U('])ort of tiio Ooniiuittet', consisting' of Dr. 11. C. HuunY, FMt.S., and Mr. (J. K. Vim;, ajipointifd for the purpose of repcn-ting on Fossil Polyzou. Drawn up i»y Mr. Vine 07 Twelfth Report of the Ooniniittee, consisting of Professors J. Prestwicii, W. DoYo Dawkins, T. McK. llu(iui;s, and T. G. Bonndy, Dr. If. W. Ckosskky (Secretary), Dr. Deane, and Messrs. ('. E. De IIance, 11. G. FoiiDiiAM, J. K. Lee, J). Mackxntosji, W. Penoelly, J. Plant, and U. Fl. TiUDEMAN, api)ointed for tlie purpose of recordin|,' the position, height ahovi^ the sea, li'hological characters, size, and oi'igin of the J'lrratic Blocks of iMigland, Wales, and Ireland, reporting other matters of interest con- nected with the same, and taking measures for tlieir preservation 219 Repoi't upon the National Geological Surveys of Europe. Dy W. Torr.KT, F.O.S., Assoc. Inst. C.E 221 Report of the Committee, consisting of Messrs. U. P>. (iRANxhaji, C. E. D:^ Ranci;, J. B. UiiDMAN, W. 'i'oi'i.KY, W. WiiiTAKKR, aud J. W. WOOUALL, with Major-General Sir A. Ci-arki;, Sir J. N. Dou(iiiAss, Captain Sir F. O. Evans, Captain J. Parsons, I'rofessor J. Prestwicii, Captain W. J. E. Wharton, and Messrs. Vl, I'Ivston, J. S. Nalentini;, and E. F. Veunok IIarcoukt, appointed tor the purpose of innuiring into the Rate of Erosion of the Seacoasts of I'higland and \\ ales, and the Inliuence of tiie Artiticial Abstraction of Shingle or other Material in that Action. Drawn up by C. E, De Range and W. Toi'I.ey, Secretaries 238 Report of the Conunittee, consisting of Professors A. II. Grken aud L. C. Miall and Messrs. JoiiN JjRiu(i and James W. Davis (Secretary), ap- pointed to assist in the E.xploration of the Raysrill Fissure in Eothersdale, Yorkshire 240 Fourth Report of the Oomnnttee, consisting of Mr. R. Etheridoe, Mr. Thomas Gray, and Professor JoiiN Milne (Secretary), appointed for the purpose of investigating tiie Eartliquake IMieuomena of Japan. Drawn up by the Secretary 241 Report of the Committee, consisting of Professor Ray Lankester, Mr. P. L. Sclater, Professor M. Foster, Mr. A. Sedgwick, Professor A. M. Mar- shall, Professor A. C. Uaudon, and Mr. Percy Sladen (Secretary), ap- pointed for the purpose of arranging for the occupation of a Table at th« Zoological Station at Naples 262 Fourth Report of the Committee, consisting of Mr. Sclater, i\Ir. IIowakd Saunderp, and ]Mr. Thiselton-Dyer (Secretary), appointed for the purpose of investigating the Natural History of Timor Laut 203 Report of the Committee, consisting of Dr. Pye-Smitu, Professor be Cuau- MONT, Professor M. F\)sti;r, Professor IJuunoN Sandkrson (Secretary), and Mr. W. North, appointed for the purpose of investigating the Influence of Rodily I'jxercise on the Elimination of Nitrogen (the e.\periments to be con- ducted by Mr. North). Drawn up by Mr. North 2G6 vi CONTENTS. Page Report of the Committer, coiiftistiiijr of Mr. Jons CoitOKAfX (Scon'tary), ['roftwor Nkwton, Mr. J. A. IIakvii'.-Hkhwn', Mr. \\ ir,i,i\.M Ivvtiii; Clakkh, Mr. U. .M. lUiuaN(ir(i.\, mid Mr. A. (i. Moui;, ii]ipnintod lur the j)ur|Mis(! of obtiviniiif the Trinity IIouHi' luid tlin (^oiiiiiiissioners of Northern and Iri.-^li Li^iits) ol)st'rviitiona on till) .Mip'iitioii of Jiirds at Lij.Hitlioii.-t','< and ]JL'litve.s.>*('ls, iiiid of rcpnrtiiifr on the Humo -' '^ l{t>port of tho Commit tci', consist iiiy of I'roffssor Nkwton (Secretary), I'ro- fes.sor IiANKKSTi;i{, and I'rofcssor (iAM(ii:i,', a|)jtointcd fur tiio j)iir|t()se of pre- paring a liil)lioi,'rapliy of certain (irou|i.s of Iiivortebrata 270 lioport of the Oomniittco, con.si.stiiiM^ of Sir Joski-ii IFooKRit, Dr. (li-NTUi-u, Mr. IIowAUit Saumii'.iw, and Mr. 1*. L. Sci.ati.u (Secretary), appointed for tlio imrposo of f).\))ii)rinjr Kilinia-njaro and tli« adjoiiiiiij,' mouiitaiiis of . Eaatorn I']quatorial Africa 271 lieport of tlio C'omiiiittce. consistiiijr of tlic I'ev. Canon 'I'kistka.m, tlie llev. F. Lawuknck, and Mr. .1 amim (Ir.AisiiKit (Secretary), for promoting' tiio Survey of lOastern Pale.st iuo 272 lleport of tlie (joinmitteo, coii'^istinf,' of .Mr. ISuAititooK (Secretary), .Mr. r'KANCis (lALToN, Sir IxAWsoN liAWsoN', niid Mr. ('. lioiiiniis. appiiinted for the ])nrpose of defraying tlie expenses nf CDinpIetiiif^ the preparation of the tinal Ueport of the .\iitlin)pometvic Coniinittee 27i) Report of the Conmiittee, oon,sistino.scoe, Mr. .James IlEYWoon, and Professor N. Stoky Maskei.yxe, appointed for tiic pnrjiose of continuing the iiKjuiries relatin7'> L>7S) f'ONTRNTS. Ij ° taiS™;;;;;; !:■ IS"" """'""^ """ '"'"""" '■ ■""..•..■..■■■liri;,: ■"" p. , , 44(j On the Theory of the stoaniw.:„.in.'r"'ii;y>;;;;^;^;,;;„;;;;;"ii;'T;;;;;;ox ^oo ISy^'loV/^hir' '"'^"r"'^; .-V^l' Supplcuontary Remarks on the New On American IVrnmnent Way. My JusKi-ir M. Wir.sox, A.^f., M.IuM.C.E. 593 283 287 294 295 TRANSACTIONS OF THE SECTIONS. Section A.—MATHEMATICAL AND PHYSICAL SCIENCE. TIIURSBAY, AUGUST 28. Page Address bv Professor Sir William Thomson, M.A., I.I..1>., D.C.Ii., F.R.S.L. & K., F'.ll.A.S., Proddfiit of the Section G13 1. On the Action of Fjubricants. By Professor Osiiorne Reynolds, F.R.S. 622 2. On Kinetic lOlastirity as ilhistratiiifr the >reehanieal Theory of Heat. Ry Professor Osiioune Reynolhs, F.R.S , 622 3. On the Vapour-])ressuie of a snhstance in the solid and liqnid states at the same teni])eruture. By Profe.ssor AViLiJAM Ramsay, I'h.I)., and Sydney Young, D.Sc 622 4. On the Law of Total Radiation at Iliprh Teiuperntures. By Professor J. Dewak, M.A., F.R.S 623 6. On Jjoss of ileal l)y Radiation and Convection as alVected ))y the diinr^n- sions of tlie coolinii' budv, and cm Coolini^ in Vaciiiur Bv J. T. ]'.>ttom- u.!Y,M..\.,F.R.S.K : ;. 623 6. On a Gyrostatic Workinj,' Model of the Majmetic Compass. By Professor Sir William Thomson, LL.D., F.15.S 625 7. Recent Ln])rovemen'i in A))paratus and Methods for Soundinj^ Ocean Depths, By Itear-Admiral Uaniel Ammen, T.S. Xavy 629 FlilDA )\ AUaUST 21». 1. The Seat of the lOleciromotive Force.s in the Voltaic Cell. ]iy Professor Oliyek J. Lou(ii;, U.Sc 631 2. Report of tiie Committee for constnictinj.' and issuin},' practical Standards for use in lOlectrical Measurements 631 3. On certain prattical applications of a new Mechanical Principle. By Pro- fessor H. S.IIele Siiaw 631 4. On some Irregularities depending on Temperature in Bailv's experiments on the Mean liensity of the Earth. ]iy Professor AV. M. lIiCKS, M.A 632 5. On Safety Fuses for Electric Circuit-s. Bv Professor Sir William Thom- son, LL.'D., F.R.S ' 632 6. A Lecture Experiment on Induction. By Professor Lord Ratleiqh, LL.I)., F.R.S 632 7. On Telephoning tlirough a Cable. By Professor Lord Rayleigh, LL.D., F.R.S 632 622 622 623 631 631 631 632 632 632 682 CONTENTS. ix Vngo 8. On llif Iiilliit'iifi' of .Mttfjiit'tisiii oil tlio Disfliaixo (if Mli'ctricity through QaMt's. By I'lofesHor AiirubU Sciiuhieu, 1'".U.S \ 033 0. On a fiahimonictt'r witli Twenty Wires. 15v I'loffssor Lord liAYi.RKiii, l.L.l)., 1".1{.S ; 033 MO.XDA Y, si:rTKMni:ii i. 1. On the ('(innection Ix'twccii Simspols and T'-rrcslrial i'h'-nomt'na. By I'rolessor AiauuK .ScJiusii;ic, I'.lt.S .*. (534 1*. On corUvin .Sliort IVriods coiunion to .Solar and Tfrn'strial Motcorolop-ioal riicnoniena. \\\ Professor JJali'oik SniWAur, M.A., LL.l)., l'\li.8., and Wm. LAXTCAKnoNTEK, JJ.A., J{.Sc., I'.C.S 634 3. Second Report of the Commit tto tor t he Harmonic Analysis of Tidal Obser- vations 034 4. lieport of tht! Committee for reducinjr and tfl,hulr> 'iig tlie Tidal Observa- tions in the lOnglish (Jhnnnel made with the Dover Tide-gauge, and of eonnecling them with observations made on the Iniieli Coast 034 0. (hi the Importance of Tidiil Observations in the (hdf of St. Lawrence and on the Atlantic Coast of (he !>ominion. By Professor Johnson, LL.l)... (334 0. lleport of iht; ConmiiilHo for considering tin- l)e8t methods of recording tht! IJirect Intensity of Solar I{a • 655 By 656 CONTENTS. XI Page 17. On the Inconveniences of the present Mode of quotinp; Scientific Journals. By Dr. II. Horns, F.C.S , 056 18. An Account of unusual coloured Bows observed in Foos. By Philip Burton 656 10. On the Temperature of the Interior of a Block of Melting Ice. By James B. Francis 057 Section B.— CHEMICAL SCIENCE. THURSDAY, AUGUST 28. Address by Professor Sir II. K IloscoE, Ph.D., LL.D., F.Pv.S., F.C.S., Presi- dent of the Section 659 1. On Complex Inorfjanic Acids. By Professor Wolcott Gibbs 669 2. On an Example of Chemical Equilibrium. By A. Vernon IIarcourt, M.A., LL.D., F.li.S 671 3. On the Incomplete Combustion of Gases. By II. B. Dixon, M.A 671 4. Spectroscopic Studies of Explosions. By Professors Liveing, F.R.S., and Dewar, F.K.S 072 FRIDAY, AUGUST 2'i. 1. On the Constitution of the Elements. By Professor Dewar, F.R.S 672 2. On the Cliemical Aspect of the Storage of Power. By Professor E. Fkankland, D.C.L., M.I)., F.It.S 673 3. On the Magnetic Rotation of Compounds in relation tn their Chemical Composition. By VV. H. Perkin, Pii.D., F.R.S 673 4. On the present state of our Knowledge of Refraction lOquivalents. By Dr. J. IL Gladstone, F.R.S 674 5. On the Diflusion of .Metals. By Professor W. Chandler Roberts, F.R.S. 675 6. On some Phenomena of Solution illustrated by the case of Sodium Sul- phate. By Professor William A. Tilden, D.Sc, F.R.S 675 7. A Theory of Solution. By AV. W. J. NicOL, M.A., B.Sc 675 8. On Evaporation and Dissociation. By Professor William Ramsay, Ph.D., and Sydney Young, D.Sc 675 9. On Molecular Volumes. By Professor William Ramsay, Ph. 1) 676 10. On Calcium Sulphide and Sulphocarbonate. Bv V. II. Veley, M.A., r.C.S \ 677 11. On the Action of Sulphuretted Hydrogen upon Silver. By Professor F. P. DUNNINGTON '. 678 MONDAY, SEPTEMBER 1. 1. Report of the Committee upon the present state of our knowledge of Spectrum Analysis 678 2. Second Report of the Committee on (Jheniical Nomenclature 678 3. On Coal-Tar Colouring Matters. By W. II. Peukjn, Ph.D., F.R.S 678 4. On the Manufarture of Soda and Chlorine. By NV. Weldon, F.R.S 679 5. On the Chemistry of the Natural Silicates, By Professor T. Sterf.y Hunt, LL,D., F.R.S 679 aoi CONTENTS. Page 6. On the Liquefaction of Oxygen and the Density of Liquid Hydrogen. By Professor James Diiwak, M.A., F.R.S G79 7. On the Physical Constants of Solutions. By Professor W. L. Goodwin, D.Sc, and Professor D. H. Makshali., M.A., F.li.S.K C79 8. On the Production of Permanent Gas from Paraffin Oils. By Dr. Steven- son Macadam, F.H.S.E 680 9. On tlie Dianiondiferinis Deposits of South Africa and the Ash of the Diamond. By Professor Sir II. E. UoscoE, Ph.D., LL.D., F.U.S G81 10. On a Redetermination of tlie Atomic Weight of Cerium. By II. Robinson 681 TUESDAY, SEPTEMBER 2. 1. Chemical Changes in their relations to Micro-organisms. By Professor E. Frankland, D.C.L., M.D., F.R.S [ 681 2. On Nitritication. By R. Wakington 682 3. On the Assimilation of Atmospheric Nitrogen by Plants. By Professor W. O. AXWATEB .'. 685 4. On some points in the Composition of Soils, with results illustrating the Sources of Fertility of Manitoba Prairie Soils. By Sir John B. Lawes, Bart., F.R.S., and Dr. J. II. Gilbert, F.R.S 686 5. On the Velocity of E.\plosious in Gases. ' By II. B. Dixon, M.A 688 6. On the Colour of Chemical (Compounds. By Professor Thos. ('arnelley, D.Sc 688 7. Preliminary Notes on a Blue-colouring matter, found ' . certain wood, undergoing decomposition in the forest. By Professor G. P. Girdwood, M.D., and J.Bemrose,F.C.S 689 Section C— GEOLOGY. THUUSDAYy AUGUST 28. Address by W. T. Blanford, LL.D., F.R.S., Sec.G.S., F.R.G.S., President of the Section 691 1. Results of past experience in Gold Mining in Nova Scotia. By Edwin Gilpin, Jun., A.M., F.G.S., F.R.S.C 711 2. A Comparison of the Distinctive Features of Nova Scotian Coal-fields. By Edwin Gilpin, Jun., A.M., F.G.S., F.R.S.C 712 3. On the Coals of Canada. By II. A. Budden 713 4. On the Geology of Halifax Harbour, Nova Scotia. By the Rev. D. HONEYMAN, D.C.L., F.R.S.C ; 714 5. Gleanings from Outcrops of Silurian Strata in Red River Valley, Manitoba. By J. lioYES Panton, M..i 715 6. The Apatite Deposits of the Province of Quebec. By G. 0. Brown 716 7. On the Occurrence of the Norwegian ' Apatitbringer ' in Canada, with a few notes on the microscopic characters of some Laurantian Amphiholites. By Frank D. Adams, M.Ap.Sc 717 8. On the Acadian Basin in American Geology. Bv L. W. Bailey, M.A., F.R.S.C : 717 9. Pennsylvania before and after the Elevation of the Appalachian Mountains. By Professor E. W. Claypole, B.A., B.Sc.Lond., F.(;.S 718 10. On the Occurrence, Localities, and Output of the Economic Minerals of Canada. By William Hamilton Merritt, F.G.S 719 CONTENTS. Zlll 689 712 713 714 715 716 717 717 I. 718 f. 719 FRIDAY, AUGUST 20. Page 1 . Phases in the Evolution of the North American Continent. By Professor J. S. Nkwherry, M.D 719 2. Marginal Kames. By Professor II. Carvii.l Lewis, IM.A 720 3. Twelfth Report on the Erratic Blocks of England, Wales, and Ireland ... 720 4. On Fluxion-Structure in Till. By IIugu Mili.kr, A.R.S.M., F.G.S 720 5. On the Glacial Origin of Lake Basins. Bv Alfred II. 0. Selwyn, TjL.D., F.R.S 721 0. On Points of Dissimilarity and llesemblance Ijetween Acadian and Scottish Glacial Beds. By Ralph Rich ardsoit , F.R.S.E 722 7. Upon thi! improhability of the theory that former Glacial IVriods in the Nortliern Hemisphere were due to l']ccentricity of the Earth's Orbit, and to its Winter Perihi'lion in the North. By W. F. Stanley, F.G.S., F.R.Met.Soc 723 8. On Ice-Age Theories. By the Rev. E. Hill, M.A., F.G.S 723 9. On the recent Discovery of new and remarliable Fossil Fishes in the Car- boniferous and Devonian Rocks of Ohio and Indiana. Bv Professor J. S. Newiierry, M.D \ 724 MONDAY, SEPTEMBER 1. 1. On the Fossil Reticulate Sponges constituting the Family Dictyospongidse. By Professor James Hall, LL.D 725 2. On the Lamellihranchiata Fauna of the Upy lelderberg, Hamilton, Portage, Ohem\mg and Oatshill Groups (equiv. to the Lower, Middle and Upper Devonian of Europe) ; with especial ■ - rence to the Arrange- ment of the ^lonomyaria and the Development and Distribution of the Species of the Genus Leptodesma. By Professor James Hall, LL.D... 726 3. On the ArchsEan Rocks of Great Britain. Bv Professor T. G. Bonnby, D.Sc, LL.D., F.R.S., Pres.G.S .". 727 4. The Eozoic Rocks of North America. By T. Sterry Hunt, LL.D., F.R.S : 727 R. First Impressions of some Pre-Cam1)rian Rocks of Canada. By Professor J. F. Blaki;, M.A., F.G.S \ 728 6. On the Southward Pending of a great Synclinal in the Taconic Range. Bv Professor James I). Dana, LL.D \. 729 7. Notice of a Geological Map of Monte Somma and Yesuviiis. Bv II. J. Johnston-Lavis, M.D., F.G.S .' 730 8. Report on the National Geological Surveys of Europe 730 0. The Value of detailed Geological Maps in relation to Water-supply and other Practical Questions. By W. Whitaker, B.A., F.G.S \ 731 10. On the Mode of Occurrence of Precious Stones and ^Fefals in India. Bv V. Ball, M.A., F.R.S .'. 731 11. What is a Mineral Vein or Lode? Bv V,. Le Neve Foster, B.A., D.Sc, F.G.S .' 732 TUESDAY, SEPTEMBER 2. 1. Plan for the Subject-Bibliography of North American Geology. By G.K.Gilbert '. 732 2. On some remains of Fish from the Upper Silurian Rocks of Pennsylvania. By Professor E. W. Claypole, B.A., B.Sc. (Lond.), F.G.S '. 733 XIV CONTENTS. Page 3. On American Jurassic Mammals. By Professor 0. C. Marsh ... 784 4. On the Geology of South Africa. By Professor T. Rupert Jones, F.R.S., F.G.S ■ '. 730 5. On the more Ancient Land Florals of the Old and New Worlds. Bv Principal Sir W. Dawson, O.M.n., LL.l)., F.R.S .". 738 (5. On tlie Relative Age.s of tlie American and the English Cretaceous and Eocene Series. By J. Starkte Gardner, F.L.S., F.G.S 739 7. Ou the Structure of English and American Carboniferous Ooals. By Edward Wetmered, F.G.S., F.(^S .'. 741 8. Second Report on tlie Fossil Phyllopodaof llie Palaeozoic Rocks 741 9. A preliminary ]"]xamination of +he Silicious Organic Remains in the Lacustrine Deposits of thr Province of Xova Scotia, Canada. By Alexander Howard Mackay, B.A., B.Sc 742 10. Tenth Report on the Circulation of Underground Waters in the Perraenhle Formations of England, and tlie Quantity and Character of the Water .supplied to various Towns and Districts from these Formations 742 11. Fifth and last Report on ros.sil Polyzoa 742 12. Report on the ^Exploration of the Ray gill Fissure in Lothersdale, Yorkshire 742 wjwy^SBAy, SHPTHMJiEii ;}. 1. Tlie Geological Age of the Acadian Fauna. By G. F'. Matthew, A.M., F.R.S.(^. 742 2. The Primitive Oonocoryphean. By G. F. Matthew, A.M., F.R.S.C 743 3. Report on the Rate of Erosion of the Sea Coasts of England and Wales... 744 4. Fourth Report on the Earthquake Phenomena of Japan 744 5. The Geology of x . ine. By Professor E. Hull, LL.D., F.R.S 744 6. Notes on Niagara. By P. IIallett, M.A 744 Section D.— BIOLOGY. T II i'RSn AY, AUGUST 2S. Address by Professor II. N. Moseley, M.A., LL.D., F.R.S., F.L.S., F.R.(^,.S., F.Z.S., President of the Section 746 1. On the Geographical Distrilmtion of the Macrurous Crustacea. By C. Si'ENCE Bate, F.R.S 753 2. On the Geographical and Bat hymetrical Distribution of tiie Crinoidea. By P. Herbert Carpenter, D.Sc 758 3. On the Origin of Fre.sh- Water Faunas. By Professor W. J. Sollas, F.G.S. 760 4. On a F^ish supposed to be of Deep-sea Origin, By the Rev. D. IIoneyman, D.C.L., F.R.S.CJ 701 6. On the Trapping of Young F'ish bv tlie Water Weed Utricuhiria vuh/aris. By Professor Mo'^i/uEY, LL.D., F.R.S '. 761 6. On the Coiu'ordance of the Mollusca inhabiting both sides of the North Atlantic and the intermediate Seas. By J. Gwyn Jeffreys, IjL.D., F.R.S 701 CONTENTS. XV 741 742 .. 742 .. 743 . 744 .. 744 744 744 758 LS. 760 ... 701 iv.s". 7G1 •til ■(il FRIDAY, AUGUST 29. Page 1. Fourth Report of the (.'ommittee for the Investi',''ation of tlie Natural I listory of Timor Laut 761 2. Report of the Committee for the Exploration of Kilima-njuro and the ad- joiiiinjj; Mountains of Eastern Equatorial Africa 761 3. Report of the Committee for arranginy: for the occupation of a Table at the Zoolofrical Station at Naples 761 4. Report on the Record of Zoological Literat ure 761 5. Report of the Committee for preparing a Bibliography of certain Groups of Invertebrata .' 762 6. Report on the Migration of Birds 762 7. On the Characteristic Features of North American Vegetation. By Pro- fessor Asa Grav 762 8. On the Identity of the Animals and Plants of India which are mentioned by early Greek Authors. By V. Bai.i,, M.A., F.R.S 762 9. On the Classification and Affinities of Dinosaurian Reptiles. Bv Professor 0. C. Marsh '. 763 10. On the Rudimentary Iliiid-Limb of the Tay Whale, Mofjaptera lomjimana. By Professor J. STRurnERs, M.D ". '. '. 766 11. Note on the occurrence of Bacteria on the Surface of Coins. By Professor Louis Elsberg, A.M., M.U 766 12. On the Comparative Variableness of linnes and Muscles, with Remarks on I'nity of Type in Variation of the Origin and Insertion of certain Muscles in Species unconnected by Unity of Descent. By G. E. Uobson, M.A., F.R.S 767 MONDAY, HKPTEMliER 1. 1. On the Value of Nerve-Supplv in the Determination of Muscular Anomalies. By Professor D. J. Cunningham, xM.D 768 2. On the Mutual Relation of the Recent Groups of Echinoderms. By Pro- fessor A. Milnes Marshall, M.D 768 3. On the Foetal Membranes of the Marsupials. By W. II. Calpwell 768 4. On the Progress of his Investigations in Australia. By W. II. Caldwell 768 5. An Attempt to exhibit Diagrammaticallv the several Staires of Evolution of the Mammalia. By G. E. Dobsox, M.A., F.R.S 768 0. On some Peculiarities in the Geographical Distribution of certain Mammals inhabiting Continental and Oceanic Islands. Bv (i. E. Dobsox, M.A., F.R.S. ■ 770 7. On the Geographical Distribution of the Larida; (Culls and Terns), with special reference to ('anadian Species. By IIowaud Saunders, F.L.S.... 771 8. Result of the Investigations of Insular Floras. By W. B. IIelmsley 772 9. Some Observations on the direct descendants of Bos Primigenius in Great Britain. By G. P. Hughes 772 10. On Natural Co-ordination, as evinced in Organic Evolution. By Dr. W. Fraser , ' 772 XVI CONTENTS. Subsection of Physiology. Page 1. On tlie ('o.'if,'ulati(in of Blood. By Professor II. N. Martin and W. It. IIOWELL 774 2. On the Blood :,f Li.nnhiti Poli/p/iemu-i. By FfiA>cis Gotcit, B.Sc, and JosKPH P. Laws, F.C.S 774 3. On Vaso-motor Nerves. By Professor II, P. Bowditch 776 4. DenionstratioM of tlie Co-ordinatini; Centres of Kronecker. By T. Wesley Mills, M.A., M.I) 776 5. On tlie Cardiac Nerves oi the Turtle, Bv Professor Hugo Kronecker and T. Wesley Mills, M.A,, M,I) ". 776 6. On the Functions of tlm Marfrinal Convolution. By V. IIorsley, M.B., B.Sc, and Professor E, A. Sch.afer, F.Iv.S 777 TUESDAY, SEPTEMIiETi 2. 1. On the Ova of IMonotremes. By Professor II, N, Moseley, LL,D., F.R.S. 777 2. E«port on the Influence of Bodily Exercise on the Elimination of Nitrogen \ 777 3. Remarks on the f Caldwell Automatic Microtome 777 4. On Sensory Nerve-sacs in the Skin of Amiurus (Siluridffi). By Professor R. Ramsay Wright, M.A., B.Sc " 777 5. On the Function of the Air-bladder and its relationship to the Auditory Organ in Amiurus. By Professor R. Ramsay Wright, M.A., B.Sc. ... 778 6. On the .Tessop Collection, to illush-ate the Forestry of the United States in the New York Natural History Museum. By Albert S. Bickmore...' 778 7. On the Structure and Development of Loxosoma. Bv Sidney F IliRMFR B.A., B.Sc ;. ■ ' [ 779 8. On Anatomical Variations : (I.) Par-occipital Process occurrin"- in Man. (2.) Secondary Astragalus. (3.) Pei-sistence of the Left Duct" of Cuvier in ^lan. By Professor Shepherd, M.I) 77c) {». On the Presence of Eyes and other Sense Organs in the Shells of the Ohitonidfe. By Professor II. N. Moseley, LL.D.,F.R.S 780 10. On the Structure and Arrangement of the Feathers in the Dodo. Bv Pro- fessor H. N, Moseley, LL,D., F.R,S ' "...„., 782 11. On the Presence in the Enteropneusfn of a structure comparable with the Notochord of the Chordata. By William Bateson 782 12. A Contribution to our Knowledge of the Fhtftopti. Bv Professor P. McMurrick ,' \ ^ 7g;, 13. On the Diatomaceous remains in tlie Lake Deposits of Nova Scotia Bv A. II. Mackay ■ ^ 7gg Subsection ok Piiysiolooy. 1. On the Demonstration of an Apparatus for recording Chan8. Address by General Sir .T. 11. Leproi-, O.B., K.C.M.G., LL.D., F.R.S., F.S.A., Vice-Pres. R.G.S., President of the Section 787 1. A Communication on Mr. Joseph Thomson's recent Exploration in Eastern Africa. By General Sir J, II. Leproy, O.B., K.C.M.G., F.R.S 802 2. A CommunicuLl^.a from Sir Joliu Kirk on Mr. II. Johnston's Kllima-njaro Expedition. By General Sir J. II. Lkfroy, V.K, K.C.M.G., F.R.S 802 3. The latest Researches in the Moeris Basin. By F. Cope Whitehotjse, M.A 802 4. On Maps of Central Africa down to the commencement of the Seventeenth Century. By E. G. Ravenstein, F.R.G.S 803 FRIDAY, AUGUST 2<.». 1. The remarkable Journey of the trained Indian Explorer A. K. on the Frontiers of India and China. By Trelawnev Saunders 80:> 2. The First General Census of India. By Trelawney Saunders 804 '6, North Borneo. By E. P. Gueritz 805 4 Mount Roraima, in Guiana. By Everaru F. im Thurn, M.A 800 5. Object Lessons in Geography. By E. G, Ravenstein, F.R.G.S 80(» 'MONDAY, SKPTEMliER 1. 1. Report of the Committee for promoting the Survey of l"]astern Palestine... 807 2. Comparison of the Climates of the Eastern and Western Hemispheres. By Dr. J. Beaufort Hublbert 807 3. Some peculiar Storms on the North American Continent. By Dr. J. Beaufort Hublbert 807 4. On Dominion Surveys. By Trelawmey Saunders 807 1884. a XVlll ('ONTENTS. I'age *>. An AutDiiuitic Souiuler. ]>y .Tamks Du.i.ox, ^I.riist.CK 807 (5, On tlie ]lrili»h C()mini.'VCi.il G>'o<,'riiphieal Sooiety aLoul to be foundcrl on the proiiosal of Cominnmlei' V. Lovott Oaiueron, O.B. By Conimandor V. J.OVBT. Camtjkox, O.li «08 TULSDA r, SEVTEMJIEII 2. 1. Arctic I'Liperiences at Point Barrow, By Lieutenant P, If. Kay, U.S.A... ^08 2. llecent Discoveries in Nortliern Greenland and in Grinnell J^and. Bv Lieutenant A. W, Qreely, U.S.A ^ 808 •'». A Searcli in British Nortli America for lost Colonies of Northmen and Portu^'uesB. By H. G. IIalihukton •'^10 4. Note snr (|uelque3 ba.>'8ins hvdvofjrapliiques dn Dominion Oriental. Jtv ilu> Rev. Abbe .J. U. {.AKLAMJii;, A.M .' 811 5. On Surveys of the Dominion I^ands — Xorth-Western Territories of Canada. By Lixdsay Blssei.l 811 0. On the former Coimection between North America and the I'lastern side of the Atlantic. By Professor W. Boyd Dawkin.s, M.A., F.ll.S H12 7. On Oliarlcs "Wiimeclce's Explorations in Central Au.stralia, with Notes on the Employment of Cameb. By J. S. O'Halloran, F.U.G.S 812 Section F.— ECONOMIC SCIENCE AND STATISTICS. THURSDAY, AUGUST 28. Address by Sir R. Temple, Bart., G.O.S.I., CLE., D.C.L., LE.D., F.R.G.S., President of tlie Section 813 1, What makes the Rate of Wages? By E. Atkinson 824 '- 2. The Post Office Savings Bank System of Canada. W\ J. Cunningham Stewart \ 834 ' 3. Dominion Savings Banks. By T. D. Tims 835 >' 4. Loans and Savings Companies. By W. A. Douglas 835 6. Irish Emigration. By S. Tuke 835 C, The British Empire in Nortli America and in Australasia. By W. W'est- gartii 835 FllID A. Y, A UG UST 29. L Media of lOxclumge : some Notes on the Precious Metals and their ICquiva- lents. By John B. Martin, M.A., F.S.S 8.37 2. National Debts. By Michael G. Mulhall 8.38 •13. Canadian Finance. By J. McLennan 841 4. On the Production and Consumption of Meat in the United Kingdom. By Major P. G. Oraigib, F.S.S., Secretary of the Central Chamber of Agriculture of Great Britain 841 ^ 5. Britisli and Canadian Agriculture. By Professor J. P. Sheldon 847 0. The Position and Prospects of British Agriculture. By Professor AV. Fkeam, B.Sc. F.L.S., F.G.S 847 •J 7. The Agricultural Resources of Ontario. By John Carnegie 848 J 8. On the Agricultural Resources of Nova Scotia. By Major-General Laurie, D.O.L 849 CONTKNTS. Xix MUSI) AY, SEPT KM Hint 1. 1. lloport (if thft t'ommifteo luv do fraying the expenses of completing: the final Report of tile A nthroponicLric Ouinmitt'^o 8r»l 2. Ilt'])ort of the Committee for co»^iniiiii;j: tho iiK(uiries relating to the teaching of Scier.ce in Elenit'iitary Sch lols 851 3. The Intei'dependence of tho several portions of the liritinh Empire. Bv Stkphkn Bourne, F.S.S .'. 85] 4. Tile Factory Acts. By II. WiiATEr-Y OooKE-TAvnoK 85;i ' C. The Phosphate Industry of Canada. By Roiii'iiT ('. Adams 853 ^ a The Fisheries of Canada. By L. Z. JoMGAS 854 •J 7. On the Application of Scientiiic and Practical Arhoricnlture in Cana. Joyce 800 J 7. Population, Immigration, and Pauperism in the Dominion of Canada. Bv J. Lowe \. 800 8. On the Probability that a Marriage entered into at any Age will be Fruitful, and tliat a Marriage wliicli Iiik been Cliildless for several years will .«ubsequently become Fruitful. I5y T. B. Spkague. M.A \ 800 !l. On the relative Dangers of Coal and Metal Mining in tlie United Kingdom. By C. Le Neve FostivR, B.A., D.Sc, F.G.S '. 808 WEDNESDAY, SEPTEMBER :i. , 1 . The Banking System of Canada. By II. J . Hague 808 2. Prospective Prices in Europe, America, and Asia. By Hyde Clarke, V.P.S.S 808 ' '•), Harmonies and Antagonisms in the Social Forces. By W. H. Douglass, B.A 800 4. Notes on Friendly Societies, with special reference to Lapses and Malinger- ing. By the Rev. G. Cecil White, M.A 809 5. Tlie Commercial Relations of Canada with Spain and her Colonies. By Don Arturo de Marcoarttt 870 I). Forestry. By J. Beaufort Hurlbert, M.D., LL.D 872 7. The Forests of Canada. By J. Beaufort IlrnLDERT, M.D., LL.D 872 ft 2 zx CONTENTS. Section <;.— ME(^HANICAL SCIENCE. THUIlSiDA Y, AUGUST 28. I'uge Address by Sir F. J. Mkamwhu,, LL.D., F.R.S.,V.P.In8t.C.E., President of the Section ^^75 1. The Forth Bridge. Uv Bknjamin JIakeb, M.Inst.O.K 884 2. The Severn Tunnel Uiiilway. lly J. Olarkk IIawksiiaw, M.Inst.C.K.... 884 3. On Sinfrlt'-Track Uiillways. Hy W. K. MuiR 885 4. On American IVrmanent Way. By Joseph Wri.HON, A.M., M.Inst.C.E, 880 6, On the Canadian Pacific Kailwny. By Vkrnon Smith 885 FlUnA Y, AUGUST 29. 1. On the Tlicory ol'tht' Stcani-Kiigine. By Professor ItouiiUT IT. Tiiuuston 885 2. Steam- l';n>.'ino practice in the United States in 1884. By J. (!. IIoADLEY 88(> 3. Pumpin}.' Machinery. By E. D. LKAvrrr, Jun 889 4. The Anthracitt! Hurnini^' Locomotive of America. By J. 1). BAKNirrr 800 5. On EnfyliHh Locomotive Engineering. By A. McDoNNiir.r, and J. A. F. Asi'lNALL 800 6. On the Construction of L(«omotive Engines for the London, Brighton, and South Coast Uailwny. By W. STRoxJoi.iiy 800 7. On Valve Gear. By David .Toy 800 8. On Heating Buildings hy Steam from a Central Source. By J. IL Barx- LETT ' : 801 MONDAY, SEPT EM It Ell 1. L On the Lighthouse System of Canada. By William Smixji 801 2. Improvements in Coast Signals ; with supplementary llemarks on the new Eddystoue Lighthouse. By Sir James N. UoiiG'r.ASS, M.Inst.C.E.... 803 3. The Watt and Hor.se-Power. By W. H. Preece, F.R.S 803 4. Secondary Batteries. By W. H. Preece, F.R.S 893 5. Domestic Electric Lighting. By W. II. Preece, F.l! . S 803 6. The Portrusi Electric Railway. By Dr. A. Traim... 803 7. Electric Tramways. By IIoluoyd Smith 893 8. A New Volt-Meter. J5y Captain Caudew 893 TUESDAY, SEPTEMBER 2. 1. Report of the Patent Law Committee 894 2. Report of the Sci-ew Gauge Committee 894 3. Report of the Sea-Coast Erosion Committee 804 4. Some Points in 1 )ynamo-Electric Machines. By Professor S. P. Thomp- son, D.Sc 804 5. On the Heating of Conductors hy Electric Currents. By Professor G. FoRHEs .' 894 G. Automatic Sprinklers for Fire Extinction. By C. J. II. Woodbury 894 7. On the Friction of .lournals. By Professor Osborne Reynolds, F.R.S... 895 8. Grain Elevators. By V. C. Van IIokn 895 of ... 876 ... H84 .... 884 .... 885 .E. 886 .... 886 CON 886 LEY 88(i 889 890 .. F. 890 and 890 890 Aivr- 891 891 ( tbe :.... 893 893 893 893 893 893 893 894 894 894 OMP- 894 ev«8or ... 894 .... 894 l.S... 895 .... SOS- CONTENTS, xxi Pngo f). On the Flow of Water tliroiigli Turbines and Screw I'roiwllera. Jly Arthuu llKfo 895 10. On the Ventilation of Ocean StoamshipH. By A. Lai'THohn Smith, B.A., M.I) 806 WIWNESDA y, SKPTKMniJIl \\. 1. Tbe Kxtent to whicli ii Qeolopficiil Formation is aviiilable as a Galburing- aroimd for Water Supply. By W. Whitakkh, IJ.A., F.H.S 896 2. On Flood lU'fjulators. By . I. Dillon 806 .'). On Agricultural Implements. By D. I'idokon 806 \. On tbo Destruction of Town Ilefuse. By .John Brown, M.D., B.Sc 806 5. On the Prevention of Accidents at Sea. By Admiral J. E. Commkkkll 897 Section • H.— ANTHROPOLOGY. Til U USD AY, AUGUST 28. 1. Tbe Ilanj^t! of the Eskimo in Space and Time. Bv l'rofes,S()r W. Boyd Dawkins, F.B.S '. 808 ± Notice of Exploration of a Group of Mounds in Ohio. By F. W. Putnam 800 3. On the Cln^.siHcation of North American Languages. By Major J. W. Powell .' 800 Address by E. B. Tylor, D.C.L., LL.D., F.R.S., President of tlie Section ... 890 FlilDAY, AUGUST 29. 1. Instructions Anthropometriques Elementaires. By Dr. P. ToriNAHD 010 2. On Myths of the Modoc Indians. By J. Ourtix 910 Vu On tbe Nature and Origin of Wampum. By Horatio Hai.e 910 4. Marriage Laws of the North American Tribes. ]{y Major .7. \N'. Powell 911 5. lleport of the Committee for defining the Facial Characteristics of the Races and Principal (Jrosses in the British I.-iles 914 MO XI) AY, SEPTEMBER 1. 1. llemarks on the Cu,stoms and Language of the Iroquois. By Mrs. Erminie a. Smith 914 2. On the Development of Tndu.strial and Ornamental Art among the Zunis of New Mexico. By F. II. Cusuino 914 3. Tbe lluron-Iroquois, a typical race of American Aborigines. By Dr. Daniel Wilson 915 4. Anthropological Discoveries in Canada. By C. A. IIirschfelder 916 5. Observations on the Mexican Zodiac and Astrology. By llYm; Clarke 916 (i. Facts suggestive of Prehistoric Intercourse between l^ast and West. By Miss A. W. BucKLAND 916 TUESDA Y, SEPTEMIiEIt 2. 1. Report of tbe Committee for defraying the expenses of completing the preparation of the final Report of tbe Anthropometric Committee 917 2. Notes on the Races of the Jews. By Dr. A. Neubauer 917 3. On a Skull from tiie Lii&s of Podbaba, near Prague, and a Skull found in alluvium at Kankakee, Illinois, along with a Tooth of tiie Mastodon. By Dr. Daniel Wilson 917 XXn rONTKNT.S. Pago 4. IJt'Cfiit Mxcaviitidus in I'lJii Vilt*. Si)iiier.>., F.I.C, I'.U.S.d 018 7. Kxliil)iti»toiu.s of the Inn of the Western Shore and Point Harrow. My Lientenant I'. II. K.vv, U.S. A 019 9. Custoni.s and K.'!iM;i()ii9 IJiU-.-* of the niaclcffcl. \\y II. (>. II,\MBUKT(>N ... 020 10. Notes on th(! AHtronomical (^u.stomH and R('li;.'-ion.s Ideas of th(! Ohoki- tapi . or iUac'kfoct Indian.s. liy Jk.vn L'lIiauKU.v, .M..\ 021 11. Notos on the Kekip Scsoufor.i, or Anciont Sanrificial Stone of tlie N.W. Tmitory of Canada. T.y .Ii!.\N L'lIrouHKU.x, M.\ 021 12. liac I'll.'nifnt.snf tiR' .Malii^jrasy. By ('. St.\nmi,.\M) W.via;, M.A.I 022 13. Note,«i on Ki'.searcht'.s as to American Orifrins. Hy llvni; Ci,.\UKi; 022 W i:i).\ESI)AY, SFA'TEMItlAt 3. 1. On lla^ Lainihiry Sculptiive.s of tlie Dohueii^ of the Morbilian. Hv Admiral F. 11. Tiunii-CTT '. 023 2. .\n .\ccount of Small Flint Instnnnent.s found beneath Peat on the Pennine Chain. By R. Law and .I.\mi;s flousK.vLr. 024 3. On the Priuiarv l)ivision.s and Oeogiaphical Distribution of Mankind. By Jamem Dallas, F.L.S ". 024 4. Notes on .«ome Tribes of New South Wale.s. Dy A. L. P. Oamhron' 024 Appkndix I. Addresses presented to the Association in Canada 025 Api'KNnix 11, Foundation of a IMedal at MeGill University, Montreal, in com- memoration of the visit of the Dritish Association to Canada 020 Inukx 0;}.") LIST OF PLATES. PLATES I.— III. Illustrative of Profe.ssor Schuster's Communication, 'On the Connection between Sunspots and Terrestrial Phenomena.' PLATES IV. ANi) V. Illustrative of Sir James Douglass's Communication, 'On Improvements in Coast Signals." PLATFS VI.— VIII. Illustrative of Mr. J. M. AVilsou's Communication, ' On American Permanent Way.' PLATE IX. Illustrative of Mr. G. E. Dobson's Couimunicatiou, ' An Attempt to Exhibit Diagrammatically the several Stages of Evolution of the Mammalia.' OBJECTS AND RULES OP THE ASSOCIATION. 0 lU E C T S. The Association contomplatos iiu iiiterforonco with tho grouiul occupitil by other institutions. Its oljjects aro : — To give a strongor impulse and a more s^'stematic direction to scieiitilic inquiry, — to promote tho intir- courso of tiioHO who cultivate Science in diffei cut parts of tho Britissh Empire, with one another and with foreign philosoi)hers, — to obtain a more general attention to tho objects of IScience, and a removal of any disadvantages of a public kind which impede its progress. li U L K S. Admission of Member)^ and A^wclates. All persons who have ati'jndcd the first Meeting shall bo entitled to become Members of the Association, upon subscribing an ob jation to conform to its Rules. The Fellows and Members of Chartered Literary and Philosophical Societies publishing Transactions, in tho British Empire, shall be entitled, in like manner, to become Members of the Association. The Officers and Members of the Councils, or Managing Committees, of Philosophical Institutions shall be entitled, in like manner, to become Members of the Association. All Members of a Philosophical Institution recommended by its Coun- cil or Managing Committee shall be entitled, in like manner, to become Members of the Association. Persons not belonging to such Institutions shall be elected by the General Committee or Council, to become Life Members of the Associa- tion, Annual Subscribers, or Associates for the year, subject to the approval of a General Meeting. Compositions, Sidt script Ions, and Privileges. Life Members shall pay, on admission, the sum of Ten Pound.s. The}- shall receive gratuitomhj the Reports of the Association which may be published after the date of such payment. They are eligible to all the offices of the Association. Annual Suusckiheus shall pay, on admission, the sum of Two Pounds, and in each following year the sum of One Pound. They shall receive gratuitously tho Reports of the Association for the year of their admission and for the years in which they continue to pay unthuut intermission their Annual Subscription. By omitting to pay this subscription in any par- ticular year, Members of this class (Annual Subscribers) lone for that and XXIV UU]-i:s OF TIFE ASSOCIATION. all future years the privilege of receiving the volumes of the Association gratis : but they may resume their Membership and other privileges at any subsequent Meeting of the Association, paying on each such occasion the sum of One Pound. They are eligible to all the Offices of the Asso- ciation. Associates for the year shall pay on admission the sum of One Pound. They shall not receive gratuitously the Reports of the Association, nor be eligible to serve on Committees, or to hold any office. The Association consists of the following classes : — 1. Life Members admitted from 1831 to 1845 inclusive, who have paid on admission Five Pounds as a compositio i. 2. Life Members who in 184G, or in subsequent ye- 3, have paid on admission Ten Pounds as a composition. 3. Annual Members admitted from 1831 to 1839 inclusive, subject to the payment of One Pound annually. [May resume their Membership after intermission of Annual Payment.] 4. Annual Members admitted in any year since 1839, subject to the payment of Two Pounds for the first year, and One Pound in each following year. [May resume their Membership after intermission of Annual Payment.] 5. Associates tor the year, subject to the payment of One Pound. 6. Corresponding Members nominated by the Council. And the Members and Associates will be entitled to receive the annual volume of Reports, gratis, or to purchase it at reduced (or Members') price, according to the following specification, viz. : — 1. Gratis. — Old Life !^^ember^ who have paid Five Pounds as a com- position for Annual Payments, and previous to 1845 a fui'- ther sum of Two Pounds as a Book Subscription, or, since 1845, a further sum of Five Pounds. New Life Members who have paid Ten Pounds as a compo- sition. Annual Members tvho have not intermitted their Annual Sub- scription. 2. At reduced or Members^ Prices, viz. two-thirds of the Publi- cation Price. — Old Life Members who have paid Five Pounds as a composition for Annual Payments, but no further sum as a Book Subscription. Annual Members who have intermitted their Annual Sub- scription. Associates for the year. [Privilege confined to the volume for that year only.] 3. Members may purchase (for the purpose of completing their sets) any of the volumes of the Reports of the Association up to 1874, of which viore than 16 copies remain, at 2s. 6t7. per volume.' Application to be made at the Office of the Association, 22 Albemarle Sti'eet, London, W. Volumes not claimed within two years of the date of publication can only be issued by direction of the Council. Subscriptions shall be received by the Treasurer or Secretaries. ' A few complete sets, 1831 to 1874, are on sale, £10 the set. IIULES OF THE ASSOCIATION. XXV ir Meetings. The Association shall meet annually, for one week, or longer. The place of each Meeting shall be appointed by the General Committee two years in advance ; and the arrangements for it shall be entrusted to the Officers of the Association. General Conimittee. The General Committee shall sit during the week of the Moet'mg, or longer, to transact the business of the Association. It shall consist of the following persons -. — Class A. Permanent Members. 1. Members of the Council, Presidents of the Association, and Presi- dents of Sections for the present and preceding years, with Authors of Reports in the Transactions of the A.=30ciation. 2. Members who by the publication of Works or Papers have fur- thered the advancement of those ftubjects which are taken into considera- tion at the Sectional Meetings of the Association. With a view of sub- mitting new claims under this Rule to the decision of the Couticil, they must he sent to the Secretary at least one mouth before the Meeting of the Association. The decision of the Council on the claims of any Member of the Association to be placed on the list of the General Committee to be final. Class B. Temi'Ouary Members. 1. Delegates nominated by the Corresponding Societies under the conditions hereinafter explained.' Claims under this Rule to he sent to the Secretary before the opening (f the Meeting, 2. Office-beai'ers for the time being, or delegates, altogether not ex- ceeding three, from Scientific Institutions established in the place of Meeting. Claims tmder tin's Rule to he ajtproved by the Local Secretaries before the opening of the Meeting. 3. Foreigners and other individuals whose assistance is desired, and who are specially nominated in writing, for the Meeting of the year, by the President and General Secretaries. 4. Vice-Presidents and Secretaries of Sections. Organizing Sectional Committees.'^ The Presidents, Vice-Presidents, and Secretaries of the several Sec- tions are nominated by the Council, and have power to act until their names are subm'^*^ed to the General Committee for election. From the time of their nomination they constitute Organizing Com- mittees for the purpose of obtaining information upon the Memoirs and Reports likely to be submitted to the Sections,^ and of preparing Reports thereon, and on the order in which it is desirable that they should be read, to be presented to the Committeea of the Sections at their first ' Keviscfl by the General Committee, 1881. - Passed by the Generul Cominillec, Kdinburgh, 1871. ^ Noficr to Coiitril/tito/'s of JI/cnnrirK. \nl] wis are reminded lliat, under an arrangement dating from 1871, the acceptance of Alemoir.s, and llie days on which tliey are to be read, are now as far as possible determined by Organizini;- dmimittces lor the several Sections hiforr the hcf/hurhif/ of the ^f<^(•filH/. It has therefore become necessary, in order to give an opportunity to tlie Committees of doing justice to the several Communications, that each Autlior should prepare an Abstract of his Memoir, of alengtli suitable for insertion in tlie published Transactions of the Association, and that he should send it, togctlier with the original Memoir, by book-post, on or XXV) r.ULES Of THE ASSOCIATION. m jeting. Tlio Sectional Presidents of former years are ex ojficiu members ol'tho Organizing Sectional Committees.' An Organizing Committee may also hold such preliminary meetings as the President of the Committee thinks expedient, but shall, under any circumstances, meet on the first Wednesday of the Annual Meeting, at 11 A.M., to nominate the first members of the Sectional Committee, if they shall consider it expedient to do so, and to settle the terms of their report to the General Committee, after which their functions as aix Organizing Committee shall cease. ^ Constitution (if the Sectioned Coiaitiittees:^ On the first day of the Annual Meeting, the Pre;:ident, Vice-Pi'esi- dents, and Secretaries of each Section having been appointed by the General Committee, these Officers, and those proviouH Presidents and Vice-Presidents of the Section who maj'^ desire to attend, are to meet, at 2 P.M., in their Committee Rooms, and enlarge the Sectional Committees by selecting individuals from among the IMembci's (not Associates) present at the Meeting whose assistance tliey may particularly desire. Tlie Sec- tional Committees thus constituted shall have power to add to their number from day to day. The List thus formed is to be entered daily in the Sectional ]Minute- Book, and a copy forwarded without delay to the Printer, who is chai'ged with publishing the same before 8 a.m. on the next day in the Journal of the Sectional Proceedings. Business of the Sectioned Comviittees. Committee Meetings are to be held on the Wednesday at 2 p.m., on tlie following Thursday, Friday, Saturday,* Monday, and Tuesday, from 10 to 11 a.m., punctually, for the objects stated in the Rules of the Association, and specified below. The business is to be conducted in the following manner : — 1. The President shall call on the Secretary to read the minutes of the previous Meeting of the Committee. 2. No paper shall be read until it has been formally accepted by the Ctimmitiee of the Section, and entered on the minutes accord- ingly. 3. Papers which have been reported on unfavourably by the Organiz- ing Committees shall not be brought before the Sectional Committees.''"' At the first meeting, one of the Secretaries will read the Minutes of last year's proceedings, as recorded in the Minute-Book, and the Synopsis before , uddressod tlms — '(lontTiil .Secretaries, liriti.sli Associa- tion, 22 Albemarle Street, Ijondon, \V. For Section ' If it should he incon- venient to the Author tliat his 2iai)er should be read on any particular da\s, lie is reque.sted to send ini'orinatioii thereof tothe Secretaries in a s(^]iarate note. Autliors who send in their MSS. three comjilete weeks before the IMeetin.L;-, .and whose papers are accepted, will bo furnished, httfore the Meetinir. with printed copies of tiieir Reports and Abstracts. No lleport, I'aper. or Abstract can be iii.scrted in the .Annual Volume unless it is hiinded either to the Recorder of tlic Section or to the Secretary. bi'forc the foiirliisio/i off/ir Mrrfini/. ' Added by the CJeneral Comuiiltce, Shellidd, IS"'.). - Uevised by tlie (ieneral Conunittee, Swansea, IHSO. ' Passed by the General ('mninittee. Kdini)ur,i:li, IS"!. * The meeting on Saturday was made optional bv the ("ieneral C'oiumi'tee at Southport, 188:!. ' These rules were adopted by the tient'ral Committee, riymouth. 1877. KULES OK TlIK ASSOCIATION. XXVll of Recommendations adopted at the last Meeting of t!io Association and printed in the last volume of the Transactions. He will next proceed to read the Report of the Organizing Committee.' The list of Communi- cations to be read on Thursday sliall be then arranged, and the general distribution of business througliout the week shall be provisionally a|)- pointed. At the close of the Committee Electing the Secretaries shall forward to the Printer a List of the Papers appointed to bo r(,'ad. The Prii.rcr is charged with publishing the same before 8 a.m. on Thursday in the Journal. On the second diiy of the Annual ]\[eoting, and the following days, the Secretaries are to correct, on a copy of the Journal, the list of papers which have been read on that day, to add to it a list of those appointed to be read on the next day, and to send this copy of the Journal as early in the day as ])0ssible to the Prii'ter, who is charged with printing the same before 8 a.m. next morning in the Journal. It is necessary that one of the Seeretai'ies of each Section (generally the Reconler) should call at the Printing Office and revise the ])Voof each evening. Minutes of <.he proceedings of every Committee are to be entered daily in the ]N[inute-Book, which should be confirmed at the next meeting oi the Committee. Lists of the Reports and Memoirs read in the Sections are to be entered in the ]\Iinute-Book daily, which, with all Memoirs awl Copies or Abstracts of Meuinirs fiiriiislied hi/ Aufhnrs^nre to hi.' fonvurded, at the close of the Sec- tional Meetiiii/s, to the Secretary. The Vice-Presidents and Secretaries of Sections become ex officio tem- porary^Iombers of the General Committee (r/(/e ]).xxv),and will receive, on application to the Trea.snrer in the Reception Room, Tickets entitling theni to attend its Meetings. The Committees will take into consideration any suggestions w'liieh may he offered by their iNfembers for the advancement of Science. They are specially reciuestrd to review the recommendations adopted at precedi?i"' Meetings, as published in the volumes of the Association and the com- munications made to the Sections at this Meeting, for the purposes of selecting definite jtoints of research to which individual or combined exertion may be usefully directed, and branches of knowledge on the state and progress of which Reports are wanted ; to name individuals or Com- mittees for the execution of such Reports or researches; and to slate whether, and to what degree, these objects may be usefully advanced by the appropriation of the tunds' of the Association, by applicati( n to Govei'nment, Philosophical Institutions, or Local Authorities. In case of appointment of Connnittees for special objects of Science, it is ex])edient that all Memtiers of the Committee should, he named, and one (f them appointed- to act as Serretari/, for iiisxriiuj attevtio'ii to hnsivess. Committees have power to add to their number persons whose assist- ance they mav require. The recommendations adopted by the Committees of Sections are to bo registered in the Forms furnished to their Secretaries, and one Copy o each is to be forwarded, without delny, to the Secretary for presentatiou to the Committee of Recommendations. Unless this he done, the llecom- meiidations cannot rrceiue the sanction of the Association. N.B. — Recommendations which may originate in any one of the Sec- tions must first he sanctioned Inj the Committee of that Section befoi-e they • This and the following seutciico weir added by tlic General Committeo, 1871. XXVlll RULES OF THE ASSOCIATION. can be referred to the Cummittee of Recommondations or confirmed by the General Committee. The Committees of the Sections shall ascertain whether a Report has been made by every Committee appointed at the previous Meeting to whom a sum of money has been granted, and shall report to the Committee of Recommendations in every case where no such Report has been received.' Notices regarding Grants of Money. Committees and individuals, to whom gi-ants of money have been entrusted by the Association for the px'osecution of particular researches in science, are required to present to each following Meeting of the Association a Report of the progress which has been made ; and the Individual or the Member first named of a Committee to whom a money grant has been made must (previously to the next Meeting of the Associa- tion) forward to the General Secretaries oi* Treasurer a statement of the sums which have been expended, and the balance which remains dispos- able on each grant. Grants of money sanctioned at any one Meeting of the Association expire a week before the opening of the ensuing Meeting: nor is the Treasurer authorized, after that date, to allow any claims on account of such grants, unless they be renewed in the original or a modified form by the General Committee. No Committee shall raise money in the name or under the auspices of the British Association without special permission from the General Com- mittee to do so ; and no money so raised shall be expended except in accordance with the rules of the Association. In each Committee, the Member first named is the only person entitled to call on the Treasurer, Professor A. W. Williamson, University College, London, W.C., for such portion of the sums granted as may from time to time be required. In grants of money to Committees, the Association does not contem- plate the payment of personal expenses to the members. In all cases where additional grants of money are made for the con- tinuation of Researches at the cost of the Association, the sum named is deemed to include, as a part of the amount, whatever balance may remain unpaid on the former grant for the same object. All Instruments, Papers, Drawings, and other property of the Associa- tion are to be deposited at the Office of the Association, 22 Albemarle Street, Piccadilly, London, W., when not employed in carrying on scien- tific inquiries for the Association. Business of the Sections. The Meeting Room of each Section is opened for conversation from 10 to 11 daily. The Section Rooms anil approaches thereto can he used for no notices, exhibitions, or otlicr pnr poses than those of the Association, At 11 pi'ecisely the Chair will be taken, ^ and the reading of communi- cations, in the order previously made public, commenced. At 3 P.M. the Sections will close. Sections may, by the desire of the Committees, divide themselves into Departments, as often as the number and nature of the communications delivered in may render such divisions desirable. ' Passed by (he General Cotniiiittoe at Slicfficld, 187!). '^ Tlio ineetiiifr on Saturday may bc<>in, i f desired by the Committee, at any time not •earlier than 10 or later tlian 1 1 . Passed by tlie ( ieneval Committee at ISouthport, 1 88;S. IIULES OF THE ASSOCIATION. XXIX mmum- p.M. the ves into ^ications I time not rt, 188;i. A Report presented to the Association, and read to the Section which originall}' called for it, may be read in another Section, at the request of the Officers of that Section, with the consent of the Author. Duties of tJiP Doovheepevs. 1. — To remain constantly at the Doors of the Rooms to Avhich they are appointed during the whole time for which they are engaged. 2. — To require of every person desirous of entering the Rooms the ex- hibition of a Member's, Associate's, or Lady's Ticket, or Reporter's Ticket, signed by the Ti-easui'er, or a Special Ticket signed by the Secretary. o. — Persons unprovided with any of these Tickets can only bo admitted to any particular Room by order of the Secretary in that Room. No person is exempt from these Rules, except those Officers of the Association whose names are printed in the programme, p. 1. f Duties of the Messengers. To remain constantly at the Rooms to which they are appointed, dur- ing the whole time for which they are engaged, except when employed on messages by one of the Officers directing these Rooms. Committee of Recommendations. The General Committee shall appoint at each Meeting a Committee, which shall receive and consider the Recommendations of the Sectional Committees, and report to the Geneml Committee the measures which they would advise to be adopted for the advancement of Science. All Recommendations of Grants of Money, Requests for Special Re- searches, and Reports on Scientific Subjects shall be submitted to the Committee of Recommendations, and not taken into considrsration by the General Committee unless previously recommended by the Committee of Recommendations. Corresponding Societies. ' (1.) Any Society is eligible to be placed on the List of Corresponding Societies of the Association which undertakes local scientific investiga- tions, and publishes notices of the results. (2.) Applications may be made by any Society to be placed on the List of Corresponding Societies. Application must be addressed to the Secretary on or before the 1st of June pi'eceding the Annual Meeting at which it is intended they should be considered, and must be accompanied by specimens of the publications of the results of the local scientific investigations recently undertaken by the Society. (3.) A Corresponding Societies Committee shall be annually nom.i- nated by the Council and appointed by the General Committee for the purpose of considering these applications, as well as for that of keeping themselves generally informed of the annual work of the Corresponding Societies, and of superintending the jn'eparation of a list of the papers published by them. This Committee .sliall make an annual report to the General Committee, and shall suggest such additions or changes in the List of Corresponding Societies as the}- may think desirable. (4.) Every Corresponding Society shall return each year, on or before the 1st of June, to the Secretary of the Association, a schedule, ' Passoil by tlu' (ioncral Committee, 1884. XXX BULBS OF THE ASSOCIATION. properly filled np, wliich will be issued by the Secretary of the Associa- tion, and which will contain a request for such particulars with regard to the Soiuety as may be required for the information of tlie Corresponding Societies Committee. (5.) There shall bo inserted in the Annual Report of the Association a list, in an abbreviated form, of the papers published by the Corre- sponding Societies during the past twelve months which contain the results of the local scientific work conducted by them ; tliose papers only being included which refer to subjects coming under the cognizance of one or other of the various Sections of the Association. (G.) A (Corresponding Si^ciety shall have the right to nominate any one of its members, who is also a Llembpr of the Association, as its dele- gate to the Annual Meeting of the Association, who shall be for the time a Member of the General Committee. Giivfereucc of Ddegates of Gorresponding Societies. (7.) The Delegates of the various Corresponding Societies shall con- stitute a Conference, of which the Chairman, Vice-Chairmen, and Secre- taries shall 1)0 annually nominated by the Council, and appointed by the General Committee, and of which the members of the Corresjionding Societies Committee shall be ex officio members. (8.) The Conference of Delegates shall be summoned by the Secretaries to hold one or more meeticgs during each Annual Meeting of the Associa- tion, and shall be empowered to invite any Member or Associate to take part in the meetings. (9.) The Secretaries of each Section shall be instructed to transmit to the Secretaries of the Conference of Delegates copies of any recommenda- tions forwarded by the Presidents of Sections to the Committee of lie- commendations bearing upon matters in which the co-operation of Corresponding Societies is desired ; and tlie Secretaries of the Conference of Delegates shall invite the authors of these recommendations to attend the meetings of the Conference and give verbal explanations of their objects and of the precise way in which they would desire to have them carried into effect. (10.) It will be the duty of the Delegates to make themselves familiar with the purport of the several recommendations brought before the Confer- ence, in order that tliey and others who take part in the meetings may be able to bring those recommendations clearlv and favourably before their respective Societies. The Conference may also discuss propositions bear- ing on the promotion of more systematic observation and plans of opera- tion, and of greater uniformity in the mode of publishing results. Local Committees. Local Committees shad be formed by the Officers of the Association to assist in making ari'angements for the Meetings. Local Committees shall have the power of adding to their numbers those Members of the Association whose assistance they may desire. Offi,cers. A President, two or more Vice-Presidents, one or more Secretaries, and a Treasurer shall be annually appointed by the General Committee. K|:LRS of TlfR A8,S0f;iATI0N. Cou/nc/'L XXXI Papers aud Communlcdtioas. Accounts. 0 ID 03 I o (1* o .2 'o o w tn <^ ■♦J a B 5 O «3 w'!? 7. OS -s n < a S*^ ►4 J 3 w9 h-i M*-» ■ai ^ c t3 r^ 2; 0 MO 0 ^•S Q 0 f^. !> >■ s H « J fi H H w .^ a ^ H a: J ''■ST fc^ Co K.3 (3 = u 1": S.5s 3 . rn H O >'3a its ■a • ■< : S : o '. .^ : .£^. S C o p o S -^ rS •« jig I* g o'- w Ui If 0) I. « .qcS 3 9,2 s =2 i^ D - o > S .2 . ■/. o =s _ - = 2 >, — a — 3 X "^ K 2 o j3 . : . u • • c — • • t- . • • o 3 . r : : o . x e^ §• ; •/. 1884. c ^ 1.' !2 S H ^ -u 'J J: f^ H fJ C3 7. H llj P4 - o p: c I— ( ^ 2 - o o o .s r " : (/.«_" — X pi "^ -^ i^'" 2 9 9 o ^ =! ,« c J A £ a * y i J t; s i^-::: ^ '/-■ rt i — P JJ rt 3 « . o « -• =•= :; A ^ ^ V- .2 H f- C Ph A Ch j:. ;^ v: 0 8 0 a y. P4 0 X 7; v. ?; « 0 r^ « x: K i • a p:; 6h ;a Jf^i; 5 ^ I* "^ « . .-^j Ttll't Ti— r'; c o o o c ^ r- H H r- O H CU ^ o O C5 c« i -r :fi ii 7j I w I- z u o (A Ui K a. I UI 1-1 y 6 Pi; Ax o - a 8 w ^ — ^ "-3 • J. ■ ■ lit- [ H; ,^ C ; ^ -■ 11 '- , • -c .i; 2 "^ D 7 > > >• O ^ .i; o c> o !m f- :/. 2; :S :S Ph o 1-3 " o •I. : - ■/• /.' w z u 9 w u 0. «?•/. = -7. f- p^ ■_ :s Pj u 'I: PC I/. :h ■« -3. hi If : o I • a • £ •■■2 •M - "^ 1^- "-^ - .o c & ^.i;2 : 4 ■/. 7? .• r V. — *a 9 ■/. a • • .' ; /.) • * • ■ W : -"H ':4 : :'5 •'^ .A • : ^ -^ X ■/ ^ -^ o „• r .- f" ^ *-? -^ 3 a; k::: ? . > . • . v. c&. Jh's c 1-^ do § #31 :=^;^-^ : t; :i, ^' • o; t; o - coo ; 3 -a ~ ^' '^ 2 • <■■ 3 -■ >-)■ t/j •§r*-ia :«-7 t- 5 3 r- r= :° > fi _ H .- r^ p. ti .' : .•cj : : : :^ : • ■ : •/.' ; ; ; X ~; ; : ;fe<' ^ • : : -'Sh • ; ; 7. ^ • . .^^, : .•^•od./ .or: :'*' : : :!5 :^ 4 I 7 w . = 1 1^ ti.;j • ^ <*- 1*. ^ • o n a 7. . -^ 'c — • •w'tH": fc. a c . ? « >; ! •i.a :^Hs. - ... =- <% <4-. ''■ 5 -i r . w ?2 r* 'A a w-i -V ^ p^ — ^ a ■ ,^ 3 -i SS-a-S-S I k- Uj ^ i ^ ^^.!li • f/j . ^ ill::: . CO - ; 4; I Q S . • ; ! a ■-' C -t"! "^ T*. ■ . i o • . . .-■A'^iif : : : • c £ Y s : ; ; • ^ „ ?3 ^' • ; : ' c/J S -' •- ! ■ . , : ^ o - ^ .— - (.^ 5 P C a ,. f; r," .'.£ era!; 5 * a M I' I H 5; a c T3 • :a -a c^ i-.S F '— H 7 x .^ •a o T^ T T ** f^ ~; ,- .9 fer;-,,=M f-J- H .— t- O &. fM n 5 i' fe5 7. X, -I a O 60 s c o I as ^' . S s 33 -tj s ^ • v.^ 1^ 1 . c=-g .JO * QO fa ? t//S :" o< K'n :;.- ►i M v^S. -".S *— ^ -ifil 35-^5 §1 S5 0 v. '^ . ca cs ;j -1) w << >> . • ^ O m ^ 0) XI e} H & b2 \i i. > '5 >" l*' .'J S i! ^ ill ed O G "'IS* 09 ■ U I. 01 aas .3 .S '3 si a Ht4 Sou fit = Si*, -t 5- I -" 3 ■r-'s "2^ §•3 P 3, ■3 4. ti ^-S 3 ;-5^ '« t^«- -J /. S3 r : s - ■ X' . i" * . • cs f . 6ti "^ H ■•^ .^ O e Lu 5J< fey iO. |2« .a ill ^ t-'S o [j •/. ^ .H S'^X -~|JH ^ I' o g (i^ O 4) 0) ♦-» 'J c J q; dj -P -^ = 2fQ5 f' • /. H mj a;' 1-5 ~" 1 — M a; o en g "^ J3 ,C l- i-s tE HH'tn - - .. - a ^ o ,,, i, O M ■^ £ -2 s S fe i .i i^ £ S (/,■ v. a ch ch w J a; ■tJ 2 -■ — ? o S ■'■ ■" 1. • •£■ lip i:5 2 - x'4 i'^^'. ><; r> , , ■ n • »^ O a •C^ H 3 r< . to -T* s &4 o Pir,- £ ^■M z rf ^ M o"^ t/j,r H o* B5 h OK r^ 1 El % c . • g ^, • J •as •!< .'ii'.y.xi' &.=; - -•' (5 J3 ~ QJ O OJ V ^ ■O^ J3J3 . q o •/. w a a ; 3^ ««^. •! o CJ i. >» « — — 0 ^H .S . . — CJ c 2 = ,rt X '^ !Ha5 •d ^ ^ .r: ^ H ■- 'X r- H •J. is 'J O •y. • a : ^ : o : -5 : I-: 7. ._) c, ■ I* x~.l. * 7. — I- I. w *1 ". '-? c d -^ •r = - ,• c 1^^ , •' be • Hi- *-'£•£ 5 = > ^ H fc d J w : : • ■/ • 4 : : •.'A : >J : : ; ^ I •1. '. '. =s 1-9 iJOO h; 3 »-] be < 3 a«i >1 A; • J *^ W s m o W o < 2 = m iz; M o ^ •» ■-■'^ X jL SJ ■a^.Sf BBS a a o a Ul to q: « < b . . h .- PQ -1 ^M O << '". - (0 =3 ,ii _l < o corf's'* mi II > fd< ?; V. Ph 'ft XH r : iiJ ^ : . • I : ^ '-. . > •» : :aj :- c"> ;^ ■■' KJd-= \ . ^ 'M i-i-:""- • ^ "" , • ui •- Jo- * ^Rfi ,L- • . '^ O ^ . ; ■_ cw-. ; . 1— • rt "rt '-^ . ^ •< \ L^vcd .O l<4 •" C Jll ''— . • ^ - • r .- H.: c/-' — w t.-2 : ■< — u: S3 5 ^ .■ c^i c cw : « ;5— • <.d -y .•^ --■ "-CC-S:; 'A Z* W-. p: q b -J- fe?^ Q^-SO PRESIDENTS AND SECRETARIES OF THE SECTIONS. XXX IX Presidents and Secretaries of the Sections of the Association. Date and Place Presidents Secretaries MATHEMATICAL AND PHYSICAL SCIENCES. COMMITTEE 01'' SCIENCES, I. — MATHEMATICS AND GEXERAI, PHYSICS. 18;)2. Oxford ) Davios Gilbert, D.C.L., F.R.S. ,llev. H. Coddington. 18:{:{. Camln-idjic Sir U. IJrowster, F.U.S IVof. Forbes. 1834. Edinburgh i llev. W. Wliowell, F.ll.S. 'Prof. Forbes, Prof. Lloyd. 1835. Dublin 1830. I'.ristol 1837. Liverpool.. 1838. Newcastle SECTIOX A. — MATHEMATICS AND PHYSICS. Itev. Dr. Uobinson ...Prof. Sir W. li. Hamilton, Prof. j Whcatstone. i:i.'v. William V\niewell,F.R.S.!Prof. Forbes, W. S. Harris, F. W. i Jerrard. Sir D. lirew.ster, F.K.S ;W. S. Harris, Pev. Prof. Powell, I Prof. Stevelly. Sir J. F. W. Herscliel, Bart., Kc^v. Prof. Ulievallier, Major Sabine, F.P.S. I Prof. Stevelly. 183!l. r.irmingliam llev. Prof. Wlie\.-'dl. F.ll.S.... J. D. C'liance, Vv. Snow Harris, Prof. I Stevelly. 1810. Glasgow ...Prof. Forbe.s. F.K.S llev. Dr. Forbes, Prof. Stevelly, i Arcli. Smith. 1811. Plymoutii !Jlev. Prof. Llovd, F.ll.S Prof. Stevcjlly. 1812. JlanchesteriVery liov. G. Peacock, D.D., Prof. M'Culloeli, Prof. Stevelly, Kev. F.K.S. ; W. Scorcs!)V. 1843. Cork | Prof . M'CuUoch, M.R.I.A. ...'j. Nott, Prof.' St (a ell v. 1844. York |The Karl of Kossc, F.K.S. ... Kev. Wm. Hey, Prof."stevelly. 1845. Cambridge I The Very Kev. the Dean of Kev. H. Goodwin, I'rof. Stevelly, G. j Fly. ; (i. Stokes. ISlfi. Soutliamp-iSir John F. ^Y. Herschel, John Drew, Dr. Stevelly, G. (r ton. 1847. Oxford... 1848. Swansea ... 1849. Kirmiiigham 1850. Edinburgh 1851. Ipswich ... 1852. Belfa.st 1853. Hull 1855. Glasgow ... 1856. Cheltenham 1857. Dublin 1858. Leeds Part., F.K.S. Stokfs. Kev. Prof. Powell, ALA., Rev. H. Price, Prof. Stevelly, G. (i. F.K.S. Stokes. Lord Wrotteslev, F.K.S Dr. Stevellv, G. G. Stokes. William Hopkins, F.K.S Prof. Stevellv, G, G. Stokes, A\". llidout Wills. Prof. J. D. Forbes, F.R.S., W. J..MacquornKankine,Prof.Smyth, Sec. ll.S.E. Prof. St e veily, ProL G . G. Stokes, llev. W. Whewell, D.D., S.-fackson, W. J. Macquorn Kankine, F.K.S. Prof. Stevellv, Prof. G. G. Stokes. Prof. W. Thomson, M.A.,!Prof. Dixon, W. J. Maequorn Kan- F.R.S. L. & E. I kine, I'rof. Stevelly, J. Tyndall. The Very Kev. the Dean of'!!. P.laydes Ilaworth, J. D. Sollitt, Ely, F.K.S. 1854. Liverpool... Prof. G. G. Stokes, M.A., Sec. U.S. Rev. Prof. Kelland, M.A., F.R.S. L. & E. Kev. K. Walker, M.A., F.R.S. Rev. T. R. Robinson, D.D., F.R.S., ]\I.R.I.A. Kev. W. Whewell, D.D.. V.P.K.S. Prof. Stevelly, J. Welsh. J. Hartnup, H. G. Puckle, Prof. Stevelly, J. Tyndall, J. Welsh. Rev. Dr. Forljes, Prof. D.Gray, Prof. Tyndall. C. i'.rooke, Kev. T. A. Soutliw^od, Prof. Stevelly, Kev. J. C. Turn 11. Prof. Curtis, Prof. Hennessy, i*. A. Ninnis, W. J. Macquorn Kankine, Prof. Stevelly. Rev. S. Earnsliaw, J. P. Hennes,sy, Prof. Stevelly, IL J. S.Smith, Vy(^f Tvndall. zl REPORT — 1884. Date and Place Presidents Secretaries 1860. Oxford. 1859. Aberdeen... Tlie Earlof Rosse,M.A.,K.P., J. P. Henncssy, Prof. Maxwci:, H. F.ll.S. I J. S. Smith, Prof. Stevelly. Rev. B. Price, 'S]..\., F.R.S.... Rev. G. C. Bell, Rev. T. Rennison, Prof. Stevelly. 1861. Manche. or G. R. Airv, M..\., D.C.L.,'Prof. R. U. (Mifton, Prof. H. J. S. ' F.R.S. " Smilli, Prof. Stevellv. 1862. Cambrid<.'e Prof. G. G. Stokes, M.A., Prof. R. 1!. Clifton, Prof. H. J. S. F.R.S. t Smitli, Prof. Stevelly. 1863. Newcastle i Prof.W. J. Macquorn Rankinc, R(!v.N.Fern'rs,Prof.Ful]er,K.Jenkin, C.K„ F.R.S. Prof. Stevellv, Rev. C.T. Whitley. 1864. Bath Prof. Cnvlov, .M.A., F.R.S., Prof. Fuller, F. Jenkin, Rev. G, F.R.A.S. " ; Buckle, Prof. Stevelly. 1 86.5. Birmingham W. Si)()ttis\voode,.M.A.,F.R.S., Rev. T. N. Hutcliinson, F. Jenkin, G. F.R..\.S. S. Matliews, Prof. H. J. S. Smith, i J. M. Wilson. 1 866. Nottingham Prof. Wheatstone, D.C.L., FleemingJ("nkin,Prof.H..J.S.Smith, F.R.S. I Rev. S. N. Swann. 1867. Dundee ... Prof. Sir W.Thomson, D.C.L., Rev. G. Buckle, Prof. G. C.Foster, F.R.S. I Prof. Fuller. Prof. Swan. 1868. Norwich ... Prof. .J. Tyndall, LL.D., Prof. G. C. Foster, Rev. R. Harley, F.R.S. i R. B. Havward. 186!>. Exeter Prof. J. J. Sylvester, LL.D., Prof. G. C. Foster, R. B. Hayward, ! F.R.S. I W. K. Clifford. 1870. Liverpool... J. Clerk Maxwell, M.A., Prof. W. G. Adams, W. K. Clifford, i LL.D., F.R.S. I Prof. G. C. Foster, Rev. W. Allen ! j Whitworth. 1 871. Edinburgh Prof. P. G. Tait, F.R.S.E. ... Prof. W. G. Adams, J. T. Bottomley, Prof. W. K. Clifford, Prof. J. D. Everett, Rev. R. Harley. Prof. W. K. Clifford, J. W. !.. C^laisher, Prof. A. S. Herschel,(r.F.Rodwell. 1873. Bradford ... , Prof. H. J. '.. Smith, F.R.S. Prof. W. K. (Jlifford, Irof. Forbes, J W.L. Glaisher, Prof. .\ S. Herseliel. 1874. Belfast ' Rev. Prof. J. H. Jellett, M.A.. I M.R.I.A. 1872. Brighton ... W. De La Rue, D.C.L., F.R.S. J. W. L. Glaisher, Prof. Herseliel, Randal Nixon, J. Perry, G. F, Rodwell. 1875. Bristol iprof. Balfour Stewart, M.A., Prof. W. F. l'.:uTett,J.W.L. Glaisher, i liL.D., F.R.S. ! C. T. Hudson, G. F. Rodwell. 1876. Glasgow ... Prof. Sir W. Thomson, M.A., Prof.W. F. P.arrett, ,T. T. Bottomley, j D.(;.L., F.R.S. Prof. G. Forbes, J. W. L. Glaisher, ■ T. Aluir. 1877. Plymouth... ' Prof. (i.C.Foster,B. A., F.R.S., Prof.W. F. Harrett, J. T. P.ottomley, j Pres. Pliysical Soc. J. W. L. (ilaisher, F. (t. Landon. 1878. Dublin Rev. Prof. Salmon, D.D., Prof. J. Casey, G. F. Filzuerald, J. } D.C.L., F.R.S. i W. L. Glaisher, Dr. O. . I. Lodii-e. 1870. Sheffield ... Georjze Johnstime Stoney, A. H. Allen, J. W. L. Glaisher, Dr. M.A., F.R.S. ' O. .J. Lod-e, D. MacAlister. 1880. Swansea ... Prof. W. (irylls Adams, M.A., W. K. Avrton, J. \V. L. Glaisher, I F.R.S. Dr. O. J. Lodae, I). MaeAlister. 1881. York 'Prof. Sir W. Thomson, M.A., Prof.W. E.Ayrton. Prof. (). ,1. Lodge, . LL.D., D.C.L., F.R.S. D. MacAlister. Rev. W. Routh. 1882. Southamp- Rt. Hon. Prof. Lord Rayleiirh, W. JL Hicks, Prof. O. J. Lodge, ton. M.A., F.H.S. ' ' D. MacAlister, Rev. G. Richardson. LH83. Houthport l'rof.O.Henrici,Ph.D.,F.R.S., W. M. Hicks, l'n)f. O. .1. Lodge, j D. MacAlister, Prof. R. C. Rowe. 1884. Montreal ...iProf. Sir W. Thomson, M.A.. C. Carinnael. \V. 1\L Hicks, Prof. A. I LL.D., D.C, [.., F.R.S .]ohns..n, I'rof. O. J. Lodge, Dr. 1). I , Miic.Mister. PKESIDKNTS AND SECRETARIES OF THE SECTIONS. xli CHEMICAL SCIENCE. COMMITTEE Oi' SCIKNCES, II. — CHEMISTRY, MUN'ERALOGT. Date and Place Presidents 18:52. Oxford Jolin Dalton, D.C'.L., F.R.8. l,s:i;(. Cambridge John Dalton, D.C.L., F.li.S. 1831. Edinburgh Dr.Hope Secretaries -lames F. W. Johnston. Prof. .Miller. Mr. .Joliiiston, Dr Christison. ]8;{r). Dublin. 18:i6. Bristol . 18.37. Liverpool... 1838. Newcastle 1830. Birmingham 1840. Glasgow ... 1841. Plymouth... 1842. Manchester 1843. Cork 1844. York 184.5. Cambridge SECTION li. — CHEMISTUY AND MINERALOGY. Dr. T. Thomson, F.U.S IDr. Apjohn, Prof. Johnston. Rev. Prof. Cummiiig JDr. Apjohii, Dr. C. Henry, W. Hora- path. Prof. Johnston, Prof. Miller, Dr. Keynolds. Prof. Miller, H. L. Pat tinson, Thomas liicliardson. Dr. (ioldinir Bird, Dr. J. B. Melson. Dr. It. D. Tliomson, Dr. T. Clark, I Dr. li. Playfair. Dr. Daubeny, F.U.S Ij. Prideaux, Robert Hunt, W. M. I Tweedy. John Dalton, D.C.L., F.U.S. Dr. L. Playi'air, R. Hunt, J. Graham. Prof. Ajijoiin, M.U.I. A U. Hunt, Dr. Sweeny. 1846. Southamp- ton 1847. Oxford 1848. Swansea ... 1849. Birmingliam 1850. Edinburgh ls.51. Ipswich ... 1852. Belfast Michael Faraday, F.U.S Rev. William Whewcll,F.R.8. Prof. T. Graham, F.U.S Dr. Thomas Tliomson, F.R.S. Prof. T. Graliam, F.U.S. .. Rev. Prof. Camming 1853. Hull 1854. Liverpool 1855. Glasgow ... 1856. Cheltenham 18.57. Dublin. 1858. Leeds , aishcr, ■ 185!>. Aberdeen... .odge, ■ ■ 1860. Oxford liodge, ■ u'dson. ■ Lodge, ■ 1861. Manchester 1862. Cambridge {owe. 1 of. A. ■ 1863. Newcastle Dr. 1). ■ mi. Bath 1 1865. Birmingham Michael I'araday, D.C.L., F.U.S. Uev. W. V. Harcourt, M.A., F.U.S. Richard Phillips, F.R.S John Percy, .M.l)., F.R.S Dr. Christ ison, V.P.R.S.E. I'rof. Thomas (iraliam, F.R.S. Thomas Andre ws,M.D., F.R.S. Prof. J. F. W. Johnston, M.A., F.R.S. Prof.W. A.Miller, M.D., F.R.S. Dr. Lyon Playl'air,C.l!.,F.U.S. Prof. 15. C. Brodie, F.R.S. ... Prof. Apjohn, M.D., F.R.S., M.R.LA. Sir J. F. W. Herschel, Bart., D.C.L. Dr. Lyon Playfair, C. B., F.R.S. Prof. B. C. Brodie, F.R.S Prof. W.A.Miller, M.D.,F.R.S. I'rof. W.A.Miller, M.D., F.R.S. Dr. Alex. \V. Williamson, F.R.S. W.Odling, M.B.,F.R.S.,F.C.S. Prof. W. A. .Miller, M.D.. V.P.R.S. Dr. L. I'lay lair, E. Solly, T. H. Barker. R. Hunt, J. P. Joule, Prof. Miller, E. Solly. Dr. -Miller, R. Hunt, W. Randall. 15. C. Brodie, R. Hunt. Prof. Solly. T. H. Henry, R. Hunt, T. Williams. U. Hunt, G. Shaw. Dr. Ander.son, R. Hunt, Dr. Wilson. T. J. I'earsall, W. S. Ward. Dr. (iladslone, Prof. Hodges, Prof. Ronalds. H. S. Blundell, Pruf. R. Hunt, T. J. Pcarsall. Dr.Edwards,Dr.Gladstono,Dr.Pricc. Prof. Krankland, Dr. H. E. Roscoe. J. Hursley, P. J. Worsley, Prof. Voelcker. Dr. Davy, Dr. Gladstone, Prof. Sul- liviin. Dr. Gladstone, W. Odling, R. Rey- nolds. .1. S. Bra/.ier, Dr. Gladstone, G. D. Liveing, Dr. Odling. A. Vernon Hurcourt, G. 1). Liveing, A. B. Northcole. A. Vernon Harcourt, G. D. Liveing. H. W. Elphinstone, W. Odling, Prof. Roscoe. Prof. Liveing, H. L. Pattinson, J. C. Stevenson. A.V.Harcourt,Prof.Liveing,R.Biggs. A. V. Harcourt, H. Adkius, Prof. Waiiklyn, A. Winkler Wills. xlii REPORT — 1884. Date and Place Presidents Secretaries 1866. NottiiisliamlH. Bcnce Jones, M.D., F.R.S. J. H. At!;erton, Prof. Liveing, \V. J. llusscU, J. White. A. Crum Ihown, Prof. G. D. Liveing, VV. J. Kus.sell. Dr. A. Crum P.rown, Dr. W. J. llus- bell, F. .Sutton. 1871. Edinburgh 1872. Brighton... 1873. Bradford... 1867. Dundee ...Prof. T. Anderson, M.D., ' F.K.s.i':. 1868. Norwich ... Prof. K. Frankland, F.R.S., F.C.S. ISG'.i. Exeter i Dr. H. Debus, F.K.S., F.C.S. .Prof. A. Crum P.rown, Dr. W. J. I ; Russell, Dr. Atkinson. 1870. Liverpool... Prof. H. E. Roscou P..A., Prof. A. Crum P.rown. A. E. Flctclu']-, fi F.R.S., F.C.S. Dr. W. J. Russell. Prof. T. Andrews, .M.D., F.R.S. ' J. T. P.uchan:iii, "W. N. Hartley, T. [ E. Thorpe. Dr. J. H. Gladstone, F.R.S.... Dr. Mills, W. Chandler Roberts, Dr. W. ,J. Itussell. Dr. T. Wood. ,Prof. W. J. Russell, F.R.S.... jDr. Armstrong, Dr. :Mills, W. Chand- I I ler lioherls, Dr. Thorpe. 1874. Bclfa-st jProf. A. Crum I'.rown, il.D., Dr. T. Cransloun Charles, W.Chand- I F.Pi.S.E., F.C.S. i ler Roberts, Prof. Thorpe. 1875. Bristol jA. G.Vernon Harcourt, ALA., Dr. H. K. Armslroni;-, W. Chandler ' F.R.S., F.C.S. Roberts, W. A. Tilden. 1876. Glasgow ... W. H. Pevkin, F.R.S |W. Diitniar, W. Chandler Roberts, I I J. M. Thomson, W. A. Tilden. 1877. Plymoxith.,.:F. A. Abel, F.R.S., F.C.S. ... Dr. Oxland, \V. Chandler Roberts, ! J. M. Thomson. 1878. Dublin Prof. M.-ixwell .>impson, M.D.,W. Chandler Roljcrts, J. M. Thom- i F.K.S., F.C.S. son. Dr. C. R. Tichborne, T. Wills. 1870. Sheffield ...Prof. Dewar, M.A., F.R.S. 'h. S. P.eli, W. Chandler Roberts, J, I AI. Thomson. 1880. Swansea ... Josei)li Henry Gilbert, Ph.D., H. 1?. Dixon, Dr. W. R. Eaton Hodg- F.R.S. kinsoii, P. Pliillips liedson, J. JI. I Thomson. 1881. York Prof.A.W. Williamson, Ph.D., I'. Phillips P.edson, II. P.. Di.xon, j F.Pv.S. T. (iough. 1882. SouthiUi\p- il'rof. U. 1). Liveing, M.A., P. Phillips P.edson, H. P.. Dixon, ton. i F.R.S. * ,T. L. Notter. Dr. J. 11. Gladstone, F.R.S... I'rol'. P. Phillips P.edson, H. P.. 1 Dixon, 11. Forster Jlorley. Prof. Sir H. E. Roscoe, Ph.D., 'Prof. P. Phillips lie. iirodic, J. Jone.s, Rev. E. K.C.P.. I Mvers, H. C. Sorby, W. Poni^elly. 1 8CG. Nottingham Prof. A. C. Ramsav LL.D.,;R. Ktheridoc, W. Pengelly, T.' Wil- i F.R.S. : son, O. H. Wright. 18G7. Dundee ... Archibald (ioiliie, F.R.S., Edwara Hull, W, Pengelly, Henry F.G.S, 1808. Norwich ... R. A. C. Godwin-Auston, 1 F.R.S., F.G.S. 18G9. Exeter Prof. R. Harkness, F.R.S., F.(;,s. 1870. Liverpool... Sir Philij de M.Grey Egerton, ' i'.art., .M.P., F.R.S. 1871 . Edinburgh Prof. A. Geikie, F.R.S., F.G.S. 1872. Brighton... R. A. 0. Godwin-Austen, F.R.S. 187:5. Bradford... Prof. J. Phillips, D.C.L., I F.R.S., F.G.S. 1874. Belfast IProf. Hull, M.A., F.R.S., i F.G.S. 187r,. Bristol ' Dr. Tiiomas Wrii>lit, I'\R.S.E., i F.G.S. 187G. Glasgow ... Prof. Jolm Young, M.l) 1877. riymoutli...'w. Pcngolly, F.R.S Woodward. Rev. t). Fislier, Rev. J. Gunn, W, Penurelly, Rev. H. H. Winwood. W. Penirellv, W. Boyd Dawl.ins, Rev. H. H. Winwood. W. Pungoliy, Rev. H. H. Winwood, W. Boyd Dawkins, G. H. Morton. R. Etheridge, .J. Geikie, T. JIcKonny Huglics, L. U. Miall. L. C. Miall, George Scott, William To|ilov, Henry Woodward. L. ('. Afiall, R. H. Tiddeman, W. Toplev. F. Drew, I-. C. Miall, R. G. Symes, IL H. Tiddeman. L. 0. Miall, K. B. Tawney, W. Top- ley. J, Armstrong:, F. W. Rudler, W. Topley. Dr. Le Neve Foster, R. H. Tidde- man, W. Toplej'. E. T, ILanlman, Prof. J, O'Reilly, R. II. Tiddeman. W. Tojiley, G. I'.liike Walker. 1878. Dublin lohn Evans, D.C.L., F.R.S., ; F.S.A., F.(i.S. lS7i). Sheffield ...'Prof.P. Martin Duncan, M.B., i F.R.S., F.G.S. ; 1880. Swansea ... H. C. Sorby, LL.D., F.R.S., | W. Topley, W. Whitaker. F.G.S. I 1881. York A. C. Ramsay, LL.D., F.R.S., ij. E. Chirk, AV. Keeping, W. Topley, ' F.G.S. \V. Wliitakcr. 1882. Southamp- :R. Etlicridge, F.R.S., F.G.S. ^T. W. Shore. W. Topluy, E. West- ton. ! hikf, W. Wliitakcr. 1883. Southport Prof. W. C. Williamson, j R. Uetlev, C. E. I )e Ranee, W. Top- j LL.D., F.R.S. lev. w'. Whitaker. 1884. Montreal ... I W. T. Blanford, F.R.S., Sec. F. Adams, Prof. E. W. Claypole, W. I G.S. I Topley, W. Whitaker. BIOLOGICAL SCIENCES. COMMITTEE OF SCIENCES, IV. — ZOOLOGY, HOTAXY, t'HYSIOLOQY, ANATOMY. 1832. Oxford Rev. P. P.. Duncan, F.G.S. ...iRev. I'rof. J. S. Henslow. 1833. Cambridge' Rev. W. L. P. Garnons, F.L.S.JC. ('. P.abinglon, D. Don. 1834. Edinburgh. Prof. Graham | W. Yarrell, Prof. Burnett. SECTION D.- — ZOOIiOGY AND BOTANY. 1835. Dublin jDr. Allman T. Curtis, Dr. Litton. 1836. Bristol ! Rev. Prof. Henslow J. Curtis, Prof. Dun, Dr. Riley, S. i ' Roolscv. 1837. Liverpool... I W. S. MacLeay C. C. P.alnngton, Rev. L. Jenyns, W. Swiiinson. ' At this Meeting Physiology and Anatomj' were made a separate Committee, for Presidents and Secretaries of wliich see p. xlvii. niEyiDKNTS AND SECRETARIES OF THE SECTIONS. xlv Date and Place 1838. Newcastle ISIiO. Birmiriirliam 1810. (ilasgow ... 1841. riymoutli... 1842. Mancliester 184:5. Cork 1844. York Presidents Secretaries 1S4.5. Cer, K, Forbes, 11. Pat- terson, .!.('( itich, 1 )r. liaiikest er, It. Patt erson. Dr. I.ankestcr, 1{. Patterson, J. A. Turner. G. J. Allman, Dr. Lankester, R. Patterson. Prof. Allnian, H. Goodsir, Dr. King, Dr. Lankester. Dr. Lankester, T. V. Wollaston. Dr. Lankester, T. V. Wolhiston, H. Wooldrid^e. Dr. Lankester, Dr. Jlelville, T. V.. Wollaston. SECTION D (ciiiiti'iilted). — ZOOLUOV AND liOTAXY, INCLUDING PnYSIOLOQY, [For the Presidents and Secretaries of the Anatomical and PIiysiolof,ncal Sub.sec- tions and the temixirary Section E of Anatomy and Medicine, see pp. xlvii, xlviii.] 1848. Swansea ... L. W. Dillwyn, F.IJ.S 184!1. Pirmingham 18:)0. Edinburgh 18.")!. Iijswich ... 1852. P.elfast 18-):;. Hull i8")4. Liverpool... 18")"). (Jhisuow ... 18")(;, Cheltenham 18.".'. Dublin 1858. Leeds 185ti. Abenleen... ISC.O. Oxford 18()l. Manchester 1802. Cambridge 18():i. Newcastie 1804. Batli 1865. Birmingham William Spence, F.R.S Prof, (ioodsir, F.li.S. L. \- E. Rev, ProL Henslow, M.A., F.R.S. \V. Ouilby ('. C. P.aliin-ton, :\1..\., F.R.S. Prof, Balfoin-, M.D., F.R.S.... Rev. Dr. Fleemiiui', F.R.S. F. Thomas P.ell, F.R.S., Pres.L.S, Pn)f. W. H. liarvev, :\r.D., F.R.S, C. C. P.abington, JI.A., F.R.S. Sir W. Jardine, Bart., F.R.S.E. l!ev. Prof. Henslow, F.L.S..,. Prof. C. C. Babinglon, I'Mt.S. Prof. Huxlej", F.R.S Prof. !5alfour, M.D., F.R.S.... Dr. John E. Gray, F.R.S. ... T. Thomson. :\I.D., F.ll.S. ... Dr. R. Wilbraham Falconer, A. Hen- frey, Dr. I.ankester. Dr. Lankester, Dr. Russell. Prof. J. H. P.eimett, M.D., Dr. Lan- kester, Dr. Douglas Maclagan. Prof. .Mhnan, F. W.Johnston, Dr. E. Lankester. Dr. Dickie, George C. Hyndman, Dr. Edwin Lanki'ster. Rol)ert Harrison, Dr. E. Lankester. Isaac Bycrley, Dr. 1']. Lank('st(>r. William Keddie. Dr. Lank(\ster. Dr. J. Abercrombie, Prof. lUickman, Dr. Lankester. Prof. J. R. Kinahan, Dr. E. Lankester, Robert Pat t erson, Dr. W. E. Steele. Henry Denny, Dr. Pleat on, Dr. E. Lanke.ster,'Dr. E. Perceval Wright. Prof. Dickie, M.D., Dr. E. Lankester, Dr. Ogilvy. \V. S. Ciiurch, Dr. E. Lankester, P. li. Sclater, Dr. E. Perceval Wriirhl. Dr. T. Alcock, Dr. E. Lankester, Dr. P, L. Sclater, Dr. E. P, Wright, .Vlfred Newton, Dr. E. P. Wright. Dr. E. Charlton, A. Newton, R(!V. H. P.. Tristram, Dr. E. P. Wriaht, H. P.. Brafly, C. E. Bro,)m, H, T. Stainton, Dr, E, P. Wright. Dr. J. .\nthony, Rev, C. (Jlarke, Rev. H. B. Tristram, Dr. E. P. Wright, xlvi REPORT — 1 884. SECTION D (continued). — biology. m Date and Place 18(5(5. Nultin^liam 1807. Dundee 18(58. Norwicli 1661'. Exeler 1870. LivLTporl. 1871. Edinburgh 1872. r.riffhton 187.S. Bradford 1874. r.elfast 1875. Bristol 187(!. Gliisffow 1877. Plymoutli. Presidents Prof. Ilnxlcy, LL.l)., F.R.S. • — I'/n/,ii(ili>i/iri/l iJi'/K, Prof. ]Tmni)liry,' .M.D., E.U.S. Aiif/im/ioliK/iiuil IJrjf., Alf. IL W:illac(', F.U.(J.S. Prof. Sliarpcy, Jl.!)., Sec. U.S. JJrj). of Xool. and Hot., Georuc^ ISusk, Al.D., F.U.S. Rev. ^i. J. P.crkolcy, F.L.8. Dij}. of I'iiiiitioloiiii, W. H. Flower, F.ll.S. George Busk, F.Jl.S., F.L.S. — JJcj). of Jiof. loul Zool., V. Sponee liate, F.U.S. — D('l). of I'^thno., K. P.. I'vlor. Prof.C. Uolleston. M.A., :\I.D.. F.li.S., F. I>.S. — i^ry;. of AiKit. and J'/n/.\-ioh.,l'yoL'M. Foster, MA).,' F.L.ii.—JJc//. of Ethiio., J. Evans, F.R.S. Prof. Allen Thomson, ^I.l)., F.R.S.--7>y/. of Jiot. and iry()Z.,Prof.Wyvil!cThomson, F.Il.S.— 7A7). of A nthroiwl.. Prof. \\. Turner, M.D. Sir.I. Lubbock, l!art.,F.Il.S.^- Dei), of Anaf. and. I'Injsiiol., Dr. Burdon Sanderson, VAl.'S.~])cp. ofAnthropoL, Col. A. Lane Fox, F.G.S. Prof. Allman. F-K-S.—ZAy;. of Anaf. and 7Vi'//.sy(i/.,Prof. Itu- therford, U.i).—Dip.ofAn- throjMl., Br. Iteddoe, F.R.S. Secretaries Prof. Redfern, M.D Xonl. and Jiof., Dr. Hooker, ( '. P..,Pres.R.S.-- 7>y;. of A n- t/mij>.,>^h- W.R.Wilde, M.D. P. L. Sclater, VAm.— Dcjj.of . I naf.and- I'/i>/s'iol.,Vrnf.C\e- land, Jl.D., FAl.S.—JAp.of AnfliropoL, Prof. Rolleston, M.D., F.R.S. A. Russel Wallace, F.R.G.S., VAj.H.' JJrp. of Zonl. and Jiof., Prof. A. Newtcn, M.A., F.R.S.— 7)ry;. of Anat. and PhymoL, Dr. J. G. McKen- dri'ck, F.R.S.E. .J.GwynJeffreys,LL.D.,F.R.S., F.Iy.S. — Dcp. of Anat. and Ph)/.md., Prof. Macalister, M.D. — J)(j). of Ant/irojjol., Dr. J. Beddard, W. Felkin, Rev. H. !!. Tristram, W. Turner, E. B. Tylor, Dr. E. P. Wright, C. Spence Bate, Dr. S. Cobbold, Dr. M. Foster, H. T. Stainlon, Rev. H. P.. Tristram, Prof. W. Turner. Dr. T. S. Cobbold, G. W. Firth, Dr. -M. i''ostor, I'l'of. Lawson, IT. T. Stainton, Rev. Dr. H. 1>. Tristram, Dr. E. P. Wright. Dr. T. S. Cobbold, Prof. JL Fost er, E. Ray Lankestor, Prof. Jjawson, H. T Stainton, Rev. IL B. Tris- tram. Dr. T. S. Cobbold, Sebastian Evans, Prof. Lawson, Tlios. J. ^loore, H. T. Stainton, Rev. PL P.. Tristram, C. Stanlland Wake, E. Ray Lan- kester. Dr. T. R. Frascr, Dr, Arthur Gamgce, E. Ray Lankcster, Prof. Lawson, H. T. Stainton, C. Staniland Wake, Dr. ^V. Rutherford, Dr. Kelburne King. Prof. flnsclton-Dver,H. T. Stainton, Prof. Lawson, F. W. Rudler, .1. H. Lam])rey, Dr. (iamgee, E. Ray Lankestcr, Dr, Pye-Smith. Prof, Thiselton-Dver, Prof. Lawson, R. M'Lacldan, i)r. Pyc-Smitli, E. Ray Lankester, F. AV. Rudler, .1. H. riam])rey. J)/'j). (j/'jW.T.Thiselton- Dyer, R.O.Cunning- ham, Dr. J. .1. Charles, Dr. P. H. Pye-Smitli, .J. .1. Murphy, F. W. Rudler. E. R. Alston, Dr. McKendrick, Prof. W. R. ]\l'Xab, Dr. .Martvn, F. W. Rudler, Dr. P. H. Pye-Smitli, Di\ W. Spencer. I E. R. Alston, Hyde Clarke, Dr Knox, Prof. W. R. M'Nab, Dr. Jluirliead, son. Prof. Jlorrison Wat- E. R. Alston, F. Brent, Dr. D. J. ('unningham. Dr. C. A. Hingstoii, Prof. W. R. 51'Nab, J. B. ilowe, F. W. Rudler. FrancisGalton, M.A.,F,R.S. ■ At a meeting of the General Committee in ISGii, it was resolved: — 'That tlie title of Section D be changed to Biology ; ' and ' That for the word " Subsection," in the rules for conduct ing the business of the Sections, the word" Department" be substituted." 1, Rov. H. er, K. I'.. l)boW, Dr. n, Rev, H. nrncr. Firtli, Dr. on, II. T. Tristiarn, ^r. Fosl(;r. '. hawson, [. B. Tiis- ian Evans, Moovo, PI. , Trislram, Ray I-an- irGamiice, f. Lawson, and Wake, , Kt'lburne \ St aim on, idler, J. H. K. Itav th. [. Lawson, ■ Smith, E. Rudlor, .1. ( 'uiniinu- Ih: l\ H. ,l,y, K. W. Irick, I'rof. yn, P. W, "iiiitli. Dr. urke, Di" •Nab, Dr. ison AVat- l)r. D. J. Hinustoii, I!, ilowo, at the title on," in thc^ bstituted.' niESIDENTS ANL 8ECRKTAUIES OF TlfB SECTIONS. clvii Date and Place Presidents Secretaries 1879. Sheffield 18S(). Swansea 1881. York. Dr. R. J. Harvey, Dr. T. Hayden, Prof. W. R. M'Nab, Prof. J. ^\. Piir.ser, J. P.Uowe, F. W. Rudler. J. n. Rowf, F. W. Rudler, Prof. Schiife: 1878. Dublin Prof, W. H. Flower, F.R.S,-- i" JJrj). of A iithrnpnl., Prof. I Huxley, Sec. R.S. Ihp. I of A nut. inid J'fn/»iii/,, R. McDounell, .M.D.,'f.R.S. Prof. St. (ieor^e Mivart. .Arthur Jackson, Prof, W. R. Af'Xab, F. U.S. - Hrj/. of . ijii/ii'ojio/., I E. n. Tylor, li.C.L., I-'.R.S. ! — JJfji. of Ainit. and Phij- K'iol., Dr. Pvc-Sniith. A. C;. i,.(iiuitii<'r, .M.l).,F.K.S.!(i. \V. liloxani, .lolin Priestley, Ihj). of AiKit. tiiid J'/n/- Howard Saunders, .\dani Sedg- KioL, F. ',M. I'.alfour. .M.A., wick. ■ F.U.S. — y>c/A ('/' . I iithropol. V. \V. Kudlcr.'K.d.S. Richard Owen, C.l!., .M.D„ l'M!.S. l)ci).ofAnthri>itol., , Prof. AV. 11. Fiowcr, Mi.D., I F.iv.S. Jh'ji. of Aiiaf. tiiiil I i'//./,s-/(;/,, Prof. .'[. 8. I'.urdon Sanderson, M.D., F.R.S. I'ntf. A.Oaniuve. M.D., F.R.S. G. W. lUo.xiini, W. lleapo, J. P>. \ Di'p. of Xiiol. and Jlof., I Prof. 'SI. X. Lawson, M..\.. I F.L.S. Drp.of Aiiflu'opol., Prof. W . lioyd Dawkins, I M.A., F.H.S. ' ISS:!. Southport' Prof. K. Ray Lankcster, M.A., VAl.^.—Dcp.ofAnf/trojjo/., W. Ueape, \V. Hurst, Prof. A. M. \V. Pcno-elly, F.R.S. Marshall, Howard Saunders, Dr. (i. A. Woods. 1881. ^lontrcal-... Prof. H. N. Moseley, ALA. ,, Prof. AV. Osier, Howard Saunders, A. I F.R.S. I Sedgwick, Prof. 1!. 1!. AVriglit. ANATOMICAL AND PHYSIOLOGICAL SCIENCES, COMMITTEE OF SCIENCI'^S, V. — ANATOMY AND PHYSIOLOGY, is:?:?. Cambridge Dr. Haviland Dr. P.ond. .Mr. Paget. 18:i-l, Edinburgh Dr. .Abercrombio Dr. Roget, Dr. AVilliam T]iom.son. 18S-.'. Southamp- ton. Ci. \V. l)loxam, W. \. Forbes, iiev, \V. C. lley. Prof. W. I!. Al'Xab, W. North, .lohii Priestley, Howard Saunders, II. E. Spencer. Nias, Howard Saunders. A, Sedg- wick, T. W. Shore, juii. G. AV. Rloxani, Dr. G. J. Ilaslam, SECTION E (until 1847). — ANATOMY AND MEDICINE 18:!,->. Dublin 18;?(i. Bristol 18:i7. Liverpool... 18:i8. Newcastle 1 18:^1). Birmingham 1840, Glasgow ... 1841, Plymouth... 1842. Alanchester 184:^. (!ork 11844 York Dr.Pritchard Dr. Roget, F.R.S Prof. AV, Clark, M,D T. E. Hcadlam, :\LD John Yelloly, M.D., F.R.S.... James Watson, M.D P. M. Roget, M,D., Sec. R.S. Dr. Harrison, Dr. Hart, Dr. Sj'monds, Dr. J. Carson, jun., .Tames Long, Dr. J. R. AV. A'ose. T. M.Grcenhow, Dr. .1. 11. AY. A^ose. Dr. (L O. Rees, F. Ryland. Dr. J. Brown, Prof. Couper, Prof. Reid. Dr. J. Butter, J. i'uge, Dr, R. S, Sargent, Dr. Chaytor, Dr, R. S, Sargent. Dr. John Popliam, Dr. R. S. Sargent, I. Erichsen, Dr. R. S. Sargent, Edward Holme, M.D., F.L.S. Sir James Pitcairn, JLD. J, C, Pritchard, M.D ' liy direction of the General Committee at Southampton (1882) the Departments of Zoology and Botany and of Anatomy and Physiology were amalgamated. ■ By authority of the General Committee, Anthro))ology was madi- a separate section, for Presidents and Secretaries of which see p. liii. xlviil KEroRT — 1884. SECTION E. — PHVSIOLOQT. Date and Place Presidents I .Secretaries 1845. Canil)riil;,'c Prof. J. Haviland, AI.D. . 184f5. S(mtliam|i- Pnil'. Owen, iM.D., F.U.S. t(in. 1847. Oxford' ... Prof. Ogle, M.D., F.R.S. . Dr. 1(. S. Siirirent, Dr. Welister. , C 1'. Keelo, Dr. T.a3'Cock, Dr. Sar- ^'(•iit. , Dr. Tlionias K. Cliambcrs, \V. 1'. I Ormerod. PHYSlOTiOGlCAr. SUIJ.SECTIONS OF SECTION D. 1850. Edinburirh Prof. ISeiinctt, M.D., F.ll.S.E.I 1855. Gla.s<,'nw ... Prof. .Mleii Thoinsoii, F.U.S. 1 1'rof. J. TI. f'orbett, Dr. J. Strutlier.s 1857. Dublin Prof. It. Harrison, .M.D Dr. U. D. Lyons, Prof. Iledfern. 1858. Leeds Sir ISenjaniiM lirodie, H.'vrt.. I (!. (i. Wbceihouse. F.lt.s! 185!). Aberdeen... Prof. Sliarpey, M.D., Sec.K.S. 18G(). Oxford Prof. G. liolleston, M.D., I F.L.S. 18(;i. Manchester Dr. Jolin Davy, F.R.8.L.& E. 1802. (^ambridue (i. K. Pa>iet, .M.I) 1803. Ncwcaslie Prol'. Kollu.ston, M.D., F.U.S. 1804. Until Dr. Edward Smitli, LL.D., ] F.U.S. 180,'). Hirniinf;'- ;Prof. Acland, Jl.D., LL.D., bam.-^ I F.U.S. Prof. Uennett, Prof. Iledfern. Dr. U. M'Donnell, Dr. Edward Smitli. Dr. W. Uol)erts, Dr. Edward Smith, (r. F. Helm, Dr. Edward Smith. Dr. D. Embleton, Dr. W. Turner. J. S. Harlrum, Di. W. Turner. Dr. A. Fleming, Dr. P, Heslop, Oliver Pembleton, Dr. W. Turner. GEOGRAPHICAL AND ETHNOLOGICAL SCIENCES. [For Presidents and Secrc^taries for Geography previous to 1851, see Section C, p. xlii.] ETIIXOI.OGIC.M. SUBSECTIONS OF SECTION D. 184G.Soulhampton|Dr. Pritchnrd Dr. Kinu-, 1847. Oxford |Prof. H. H. Wilson, JI.A. ... Prof. Uuckley. 1848. Swansea ...\ (t. Grant Francis. 184!i. P.irmingham 'Dr. U. G, Latliam. 1850. Kdinburgh Vice-Admiral Sir A. ilalcolm Daniel Wilson. 1851. Ipswich ... 1852. I'.elfcost 185;i. Hull 1854. Liverpool... 1855. Glasgow ... 1850. Cheltenham 1857. Dublin 1858. Leeds SFCTION E. — GEOGRAPHT AND ETHNOLOGY. Sir 11. L Murcliison, F.U.S.. Pres. U.G.S, Col. Cliesney, R.A., D.C.L., F.U.S. U. G. Liitham, M.D., F.R.S. Sir U. L Murcliison, D.C.L., F.R.S. Sir J. Richardson, M.D., F.R.S. Col. Sir II. C. Rawlinson, K.C.I'.. Rev. Dr. J. Henthorn Todd, Pres. U.I.A. Sir R.I. Murcliis(m,G.C.St.S., F.R.S U. Cull, Rev. .J. W. Donaldson, Dr. Norton Shaw. U. Cull, U. MacAdam, Dr. Norton Sliaw. R. Cull, Rev. H. W. Kemp, Dr. Norton Sliaw. Richard Cull, Rev. H. Higgins, Dr. lime, Dr. Norton Shaw. Dr. W. G. lilackie, U. Cull, Ui'. Norton Shaw. R. Cull, F. D. Hart land, W. H. Ramsey, Dr. Norton Shaw. R. Cull, S. Forguson, Dr. R. li. JIadden, Dr. Norton Sliaw. R. Cull, Francis (ialton, P. O'Calla- ghan. Dr. Norton Sliaw, Thomas Wright. ' I>y direction of the General Committee at Oxford, Sections D and E were incorporated under the name of 'Section D — Zoology and l>ol any, including Pliy- siology ' (see p. xlv). The Section being then vacant was assigned in 1851 to Geography. * J'uli^ note on page xlvi. PRESIDENTS AND .SECRETARIES OK THE SECTIONS. zlix P. Heslop, . \V. Turner. 3ES. e Soctiou C, Jind E were lluding' Pliy- in 1851 to Date and Place 1859. Aberdeen... 1860. Oxford 1861. Manchester I8G2. Cambridge 1863. Newcastle 1864. Bath 1865. Mirminghan) 1866. Nottingham 1867. Dundee ... 1868. Norwicli ... Presidonts Rear • Admiral Sir James Clork Uoss, 1).(\L., K.H.S. Sir K. I. Murchison, D.L'.L.. F.H.H. John Crawfurd, P.R.S Franci.>J Gallon, F.K.s Sir U. I. Murchison, K.C.H., F.ll.S. Sir II. I. Murchison, K.C.B.. F.ll.S. Major-CJonoral Sir H. Itaw- lins.m, M.l'., K.r.r.., F.U.S. Sir (;iiarli's Nicliolson, Dart.. LL.D. Sir Samuel Baker, F.R.G.S. apt. fi. H. Richards, R.X., F.R.S. SccrotarieH Ricliard Cull, I'n.f.Oeddos, Dr. Nor- ton Shaw. ('apt. Burrows, Dr. J. Hunt, Dr. C. Li'inpri^re, Dr. Norton Shaw. Dr. J. Hunt, J. Ivin)4:sl»'y, Dr. Nor- ton Shaw, \V. Spoltiswoodc. J. W. Clarke, Rev. J. Glover, Dr. Hunt, Dr. Norton Shaw, T. Wright. C. Carter Blake, Hume Greentield, C. R. Markliam, R. S. Watson. H. \Y. iSates, C. R. Markham, Capt. R. .M. Murciiison, T. Wright. H. W. Bates, S. Kvans, (). Jabet, C. R. Markham, Thomas Wrigiit. H. W. Bates, Rev. E. T. Cusins, R. H. Major, Clements R. Markham, D. W. Nash, T. Wright. H. W. Bates, (Jyril Graham, Clements R. Markham, S. J. Mackie, R. Sturrock. T. Baines, H. W. Bates, Clements R. Markham, T. Wright. SECTION E (couHnueil). — geography. 1869. Exeter 1870. Liverpool.. 1871. Edinburgh 1872. Brighton .. 1873. Bradford.. 1874. Belfast 1875. Bristol 1876. Glasgow .. 1877. Plymouth.. 1878. Dublin 1879. Sheffield .. 1880. Swansea .. 1881. York 1882. Southamp- ton. 1883. Southport 1884. Montreal .. 1884 Sir Bartlo Frero, K.C.B., LL.D., F.R.G.S. Sir R. I. Murciiison, Bt.,K.C.B., LL.D.,D.C.L.,F.R.S., F.G.S. Colonel Yule, C.B., F.R.G.S. Francis Gallon, F.R.S Sir Rutherford Alcock, K.C.B. Major Wilson, R.E., F.R.S., F.R.G.S. Lieut. - General Strachey, R.E.,C.S.L,F.R.S., F.IUJ.S., F.L.S., F.G.S. Capt. Evans, C.B., F.R.S Adm. Sir E. Ommanney, C. B., F.R.S., F.R.G.S., F.R.A.S. Prof, Sir C. Wyvillc Thom- son, LL.D., F.R.S.L.&K. Clements R. Markham, C.B., F.R.S., Sec. R.G.S. Lieut. -Gen. Sir J. H. Lofroy, C.B.,K.C.M.G.,R.A., F.R.S., F.R.G.S. Sir J. D. Hooker, K.C.S.L, C.B., F.R.S. Sir R. Temple, Bart., G.C.S.L, F.R.G.S. Lieut.-Col. H. H. Godwin- Austen, F.R.S. Gen. Sir J. H. Lefroy, C.B., K.C.M.G.,F.R.S.,V.IMl.G.S. H. W. Bates, Clements R. Markham, J. H. Thomas. H.W.Bates, David Buxton, Albert J. Mott, Clements R. Markham. Clements R. Markham, A. Buchan, J. H. Thomas, A. Keith Johnston. H. W. Bates, A. Keith Johnston, Rev. J. Newton, J. H. Thomas. H. W. I'atcs, A. Keith Johnston, Clements R. Markham. E. (!. Ravenstein, E. C. Rye, J. H. Thomas. H. W. Bates, E. C. Rye, F. F. Tuckett. II. W. ISates, E. C. Rye, R. Oliphant Wood. H. W. Bates, F. E. Fox, E. C. Rye. John Coles, E. C. Rye. H. W. Bates, C. E. D. Black, E. C. Rye. H. W. Bates, E. C. Rye. J. W. Barry, H. W. Bates. E. G. Ravenstein, E. C. Rye. John Coles, E. G. Ravenstein, E. C. Rye. Rev. Abbe Laflamme, J. S. O'Halloran, E. G. Ravenstein, J. F. Torrance, c REPORT — 1884. 'I'i STATISTICAL SCIENCE. COMMITTKK OF SCIENCES, VI. — STATISTICS. Pate and Place I'rcHidcnts 18.13, CambridKi! 1834. Edinburgh Prof. Habbagp, F.ll.S. .. Hecrt'tarlcs J. E. Drinkwater. Sir Charles Lemon, Hart Dr. C'leland, C. Hope Maclean. SECTION F. — STATISTICS. 183B. Dublin, 1836. Bristol, 1837. Livcriiool... 1838. Newcastk- ]83!>. Pirmin^ham 1840. Gla,sgow ... 1841 Plymouth... 1842. Manchester 1843. Cork. 1844. York. 1845. Cambridge 1846. Southamp- ton. 1847. Oxford 1848. Swansea ... 1849.Birmin-4liam 1850. Edinburgh 1851. Ipswich ... 1852. Belfast 1853. Hull 1854. Liverpool. 1855. Glasgow . Charles Babbago, P\R.S Sir Chas. Lemon, Hart., PMl.S. lit. Hon. Lord Sandon (!olonel Sykes, P.Il.S Henry Hallam, V.U.S lit. Hon. Lord Sandon, M.P., F.ll.S. Licut.-Col. Sykes, F.R.S a. W. Wood, M.P., F.L.S. ... Sir C. Lemon, Bart., M.P. ... Lieut. - Col. Sykes, F.R.S., F.L.H, Rt.Hon. the Earl Fitzwilliam G, 11. furter, F.ll.S Travers Twiss, D.C.L., F.R.S. J. H. Vivian, M.P., F.R.S. III. Hon. Lord Lyttclton..., Very Rev. Dr. John Lee, V.P.R.S.K. Sir John P. Boileau, Bart. , His (iracc the Archbishop of Dublin. James Heywood. M.P., F.R.S. Thomas Tookc, F.R.S R. Monckton Milnes, M.P. ... W. (ireg. Prof. Longfield. Rt'v. J. E. Bromby, C. B. Fripp, James Heywood. VV. 11. Greg, W. Langton, Dr. W, C. Taylor. \V. ('argill,J. Heywood, W.R.Wood. F. Clarke, R. W. Rawson, Dr. W. C. Tayler. C. R. ISaird, Prof. Ramsay, 11. W. Rawson. Rev. Dr. Byrth, Rev. R. Luney, R. W. Rawson. Rev. R. Luney, («. vv'. Ormerod, Dr. W. C. Tayler. Dr. D. Hullen, Dr. W. Cooke Tayler. J. Fletcher, J. Heywood, Dr. Lay- cock. J. Fletcher, Dr. W. Cooke Tayler. J. Fletcher, F. G. P. Neison, Dr. W. C. Tayler, Rev. T. L. Shapcott. Rev. W. H. Cox, J. J. Danson, F. C. P. Neison. J. Fletcher, Capt, Jl. Short rede. Dr. Finch, Prof. Hancock, F. G, P. Neison. Prof. Hancock, J. Fletcher, Dr. J. Stark. J. Fletcher, Prof. Hancock. Prof. Hancock, Prof. Ingram, James MacAdam, jun. Kdward Cheshire, W. Nevvmarch. E. Cheshire, J. T. Danson, Dr. W.H. Duncan, W. Newmarch. J. A. Campbell, E. Cheshire, W. New- march, Prof. R. H. Walsh. SECTION F (continued). — ECONOMIC SCIENCE AND STATISTICS. 1856. Cheltenham lit. Hon. Lord Stanley, M.P. Rev. C. H. Bromby, E. Cheshire, Dr. W. N. Hancock, W. Newmarch, W. M. Tartt. Prof. Cairns, Dr. H. D. Hutton, AV. Newmarch. T. B. Baincs, Prof. Cairns, S.Brown. Capt. Fishbourne, Dr. J. Strang. Prof. Cairns, Edmund Macrory, A. 5L Smith, Dr. .lohn Strang. 1860. Oxford j Nassau W. Senior, M.A lEdmnnd Macrory, W. Newmarch, I I Rev, Prof, J, E, T. Rogers. 1857. Dublin His Grace the Arch' )i shop of i Dublin, M.R.LA, 1858. Leeds Edward Haines 1859. Aberdeen... Col, Sykes, M,P,, F,R.S FRESaiENTt^ AND 8KCRBTARIKS OK Till; SKCTI0N8. li Date and Place I'rowidcnts Secii'laries 18()1. MiincliewtiT i William Xt-wmarcli, F.U.S.... David Chad wick, I'mf. 11. C. CliriHtie, i ; K. Macroiy, Uev. I'rof. J. K. T. I Ilo^rcis. 1802. Cambridfjc Kdwiii Clmdwicik, f'.IJ IF. D. Maclfod, Kdnuuid Macrory. 18(i:t. Nowcasllc? . Williiini 'rile, .M.l*., F.Il.S. ... T. Douhlfday, Kdmund Maciory, I I^'rcdciick I'lirdy, .lames I'oft.s. 1864. Batli William Fair. M.D., D.C.L., V.. Macroiv, K. T. I'ayrie. F. I'urdy. i F.U.S. 18(i'). HirmiriKliamj Ut. Hon. lionl IStanley, LL.D., (J. .). !>. (inudmaii, (J. .1. .Jolmston, I M.l". 1 K. Maon.ry. 18»lfi. Notlinjfliam Prof. ,1. K. T. Uojicrs H. I'.irkin, jiiri., I'rof. Loone Levi, E. j Macrory. M. ]<]. (Jrant Dull', M.l* Pro!'. I.coiu; Levi, K. Macrury, A. J. WardcMi. 1807. Dundee .... 18G8. Norwich... 18U!». Exeter 1870. Liverpool., 1871. Kdinburgh 1872. P.ri^diton... Samuel Itrown, Prcs, Instit. Actuaries. Ut. Hod. SirSliill'ord II. North- cote, Part., CM., .M.P, Uev. W. C. Davie, Prof. Leone Levi. Kdmund Macrory, I''rt'dorick Purdy, Charles T. I). Acland. Prof. W. Staidey.Jevons, M.A.ICluis. U. Dudley I'.axter, K. Macrory, .1. Miles Moss. .7. (r. Filch, .lames Meiklo. .1. (1. Fitcii, liarciay Pliillips. .1. (i. Fitch, Swire Smith. lU. Hon. Lord Neaves Prof. Henrv Fawci^tt, M.P. ... 187;t. Pradford ... Ut. Hem. \V. K. Forster, M.P, 1874. Belfast Lord O'lla^nin jProf. Dcmnell, Frank P. Fellows, I I Hans MacMordie. 1875. Bristol James Hey wood, .AI.A.,PMl.S.,' F. P. Fellows,!'. (J. P. Hallett, E. I Pres.S.S. I .Macrory. 1876. Glasgow „, | Sir George Campbell, K,C,S.I., A. MXeel Caird,T.(i. P.llallett, Dr. I M.P. W.Neilson Hancock, Dr. W.Jack, 1877. Plymouth... Ut. Hon. the Karl Portescue ,W. F. Collier, P. Hallett, J. T. Pim, 1878. Dublin Prof, J. K. Ingram, LL.D.,iW. J. Hancock, C. MoUoy, ,L T. Pim. M.U.I.A. I G. Shaw Lefevre, M.P., Pres. ' Prof. Adamson, U, E. Leader, C. s.s. , :moi1(.v. 1880. Swansea ... G. W. Hastings, M.P N. A. Humphreys, C. Molloy. 1881. York i lit. Hon. M. E.Grant DuflF, C. Mollov, W. W. Morrell, J. F. i JI.A., F.U.S. Moss. 1882. feouthamp- iRt. Hoi.. (J. Sclater- Booth, G. Baden Powell, Prof. H. S. Fox- ton. I JI.P., F.U.S. well, A. Milnes, 0. Molloy. 1883. Southport U. II. Jnglis Palgrave, F.lt.S. Uev. W. Cunningham, Prof. II. S. , Fo.wvell, .). N. Keyne.s, C. Molloy, Sir Ilichard Toniijle, Bart., ' Prof. H. 8. Foxwcll, J. H. McLennan, G.C.S.I., CLE., F.U.G.S. Prof. J. Watson. 1879, Sheftield ... 1884. Montreal MECHANICAL SCIENCE, SECTION a. — MECHANICAL SCIENCE. 1836. Bristol 1837. Liverpool... 1838. Newcastle 1839. Birmingham 1840. Glasgow .... 1841. Plymouth 1842. Manchester 1843. Cork T, G. Bunt, G, T. Clark, W. West, Charles Vignolcs, Thomas Webster, U. Hawthorn, C. Vignoles, T, Webster, W. Ciirpmaid, William Hawkes, T. Webster. J, Scott Uussell, J, Thomson, J, Tod, C, Vignoles. Henry Cliattield, Thomas Webster, J, F, Bateman, J, Scott Uussell, J. Thomson, Charles Vignoles. Prof, J, Jlacneill, M.U,LA, ... James Thomson, Robert Mallet. Davies Gilbert, D.C.L., F.U.S Uev. Dr. Ui)binson Charles Bablagc, F.U.S Prof, Willis, F,U,S,, and llobt. Stephenson, Sir John llobinson ,Iohn Taylor, F.U.S Uev. Prof. Willis, F.U.S Hi REPOBT — 1884. Date and Place 1844. York 1845. Cambridfjfe 184G. Soutliamp- ton. 1847. Oxford 1848. Swansea ... 1849. Birmingham 1 8oO. Edinburjih 1851. Ipswich 18r)2. Belfast 1853. Hull 1854. Liverpool... 1855. Glasgow ... 1856. Ciieltenham 1857. Dublin 1858. Leeds 1859. Aberdeen... 1860. Oxford 1861. Manchester 1862. Cambridge 1863. Newcastle 1864. Bath 1865. Birmingham 1866. Nottingham 1867. Dundee 1868. Norwicli ... 1869. Exeter 1870. Liverpool... 1871. Edinburgh 1872. Brighton ... 1873. Bradford ... 1874. Belfast 1875. Bristol 1876. Glasgow ... 1877. Plymouth... 1878. Dublin Presidents John Taylor, F.R.S George llonnie, F.U.S. Secretaries Charles yitrnolcs, Thomas Webster.. Rev. W. T.Kingsley. Rev. Prof. Willis, M. A., F.R.S. Wlliam I'.etts, jun., Charles Manby. Rev, Prof .Walker, M. A.,F.R.S. Rev. Prof .Walker, M.A..F.R.S. Robert Stephenson, JNI.P., B'.R.S. Rev. R. Roliinson William Cubitt, F.R.S .John Walker, C.E., LL.D., F.R.S. William Fairbairn, C.E.. F.R.S. J. Glynn, R. A. Le Mesuricr. R. A. I.e Mesurier. W. P. Struve. Cliarles .Manby, W. P. Marshall. W. J. Macquorn Rankine, C.E., F.R.S. George Rennie, F.R.S Rt. Hon. the Earl of Rosse, F.R.S. William Fairbairn, F.R.S Prof . W. J. Macquorn Rankine, LL.D., F.R.S. J. F. Bateman, C.E., F.R.S.... Wm. Fairbairn, LL.D., F.R.S. Rev. Prof. Willis, M.A., F.R.S. J. Hawksliaw, F.R.S Sir W. G. Armstrong, LL.D., F.R.S. Thomas Hawkslev, V.P.Inst. C.E., F.CJ.S. Prof.AV. J. Macquorn Rankine, LL.D., F.R.S. G. P. Bidder, C.E., F.R.G.S. C. W. Siemens, F.R.S Chas. B. Vignoles, C.E., F.R.S. Prof. Fleeming Jenkiii, F.it.S. F. J. liramwell, C.E Prof. James Thomson, LL.D., C.E., F.R.S.E. W. Fronde, C.E., M.A., F.R.S. C. W. Merrifield, F.R.S Edward Woods, C.E Edward Easton, C.E Dr. Lees, David Stephenson. John Head, Charles Manby. John F. I'ateman, C. P>. Hancock, Cliarles Manby, James Thomson. James Oldliitm, J. Thomson, W. Sykes Ward. John Scott Russell, F.R.S. ... Jolin Graiiu im, J. Oldham, J. Tiiomson. L. Hill, jun., AVilliam Ramsay, J. Thomson. C. Atherton, B. Jones, jun., H. M. Jctfery. Prof. Downing, W.T. Doyne, A. Tate, James Thomson, Henry Wright. .1. C. Dennis, J. Dixon, H. Wright. Rev. Prof. Willis, M.A., F.R.S. i R. Abernetliv, P. Le Neve Foster, H. Wright. P. Le Neve Foster, Rev. F. Harrison. Henry Wright. P. Le Neve Foster, John Robinson, H. Wright. W. M. Fawcett, P. Le Neve Booster. P. Le Neve Foster, P. Westmacott, J. F. Spencer. P. Le Neve Foster, Robert Pitt. P. Le Neve Foster, Henry Lea. W. P. Blarsliall, Walter May. P. Le Neve Foster, J. F. Isolin, 1\1. 0. Tarbotton. P. Le Neve Foster, Jolin P. Smith. W. W. Urquhart. P. Le Neve Foster, J. F. Iselin, ('. Manbj', ^V. Smith. P. Le Neve Foster, H. Bauerman. H. Bauerman, P. Le Neve Foster, T. King, J. N. Shoolbrcd. H. liauerman, Alexander Leslie, J. P. Smith. H. M. Brunei, P. Le Neve Foster. J. G. Gamble, J. N. Shoolbrcd. W. 11. ijarlow, F.R.S 'Criuvford Barlow, H. Bauerman. E. H. I'arbutt, J. C. Hawksliaw. J. N. Shoolbrcd. A. T. Atchison, J. N. Shoolbrcd, Jolin Smyth, jim. W. R. Browne. H. M. Brunei, J. G. Gamble, J. N. Shoolbred. W. Bottomley, jun., W. J. Millar, J. N. Shoolbred, J. P. Smith. A. T. Atchison, Dr. Merrifield, J. N, Shoolbrcd. A. T. Atchison. R. G. Svmes, H. T. Wood. LIST OF EVENING LECTURES. liii Date and Place Presidents Secretaries 1879. >Sheffiekl ... J. Robinson, Pres. Inst. Mech. A. T. Atchison, Emerson Rainbridge, Eng. II. T. Wood. 1880. Swansea ... James Abcrnetliy, V.P. Inst. C.E.. F.ll.S.E. A. T. Atchison, H. T. Wood. 1881. York Sir W. G. Armstrong, C.P.., LL.D., D.C.L., F.K.S. A. T. Atchison, J. F. Stephenson, 11. T. Wood. 1882. Southamp- John Fowler, C.E., F.G.S. ... A. r. Atchison, F. Churton, H. T. ton. A\'ood. 1883. Soutliport James Krunlees, F.R.S.E., Pres.Inst.C'.E. A. T. Atchison, E. lligg, 11. T. Wood. 1884. .Montreal... Sir F. J. P.riimwcll, F.ll.S., A. T. Atchison, W. B. Dawson, J. V.P.Inst.C.E. Kennedy, H. T. Wood. ANTHROPOLOGICAL SCIENCE. SKCTION n. — ANTHROPOLOGY. ,1881. :\Iontrcal...| K. li. Tylor, D.C.L., F.R.S. ...|G. W. Bloxam, W. Hurst. List of Evening Lectures. Date and Place 1842. Manchester ISl."}. Cork 1844. York , 1845. Cambridge 1846. Southamp- ton, 1847. Oxford 1848. 1849. 1850. Swansea ... Piirmingham Edinburgh Led uror Charles Vignoles, F.ll.S Sir M. I. Rruncl R. I. ^lurcliison Prof. Owen, M.D., F.R.S Prof. E. Forbes, F.R.S Dr. Robinson Charles Lyell, F.R.S Dr. Falcorer, F.R.S G.I'..Airy,F.R.8.,Astron.Royal R. I. :Murcliison, F.R.S Prof. Owen, M.I)., F.R.S. ... Cliarlcs Lyell, F.R.S W. R. Grove, F.R.S Rev. Prof. R. Powell, F.R.S. Prof. M. Faraday, F.R.S Subject of Discourse Hugh E. Strickland, F.G.S... . John IVrcy, M.D., F.ll.S i W. Carpenter, J\I.D., F.ll.S.... Dr. Fiiradav, F.R.S Rev. Prof. \Villis, M.A., F.R.S. Prof. J. H. Bennett, M.D., F.R.S.E. iDr. Mantell, F.R.S The Principles and Construction of Atmospheric Railways. The Thames Tunnel. The (ieology of Russia. Tlie Dinornis of New Zealand. The Distribution of Animal Life in the ..Egean Sea. The Earl of Rosse's Telescope. (ieology of North America. The (iigant ic Tortoise of the Siwalik Hills in India. Progress of Terrestrial Magnetism. Geology of Russia. Fossil Mammaliaof the British Isles. Valley and Delia of the Mississippi. Propertiesof theExplosivesubstanco discovered bj' Dr. Schcinbein; also some Researches of liisown on the Decomposition of Water by Heat. Sliooting Stars. Magnetic and Diamagnetic Pheno- mena. Tiio Dodo {IHdiiK iiicpfiis). Metallurgical Oijeratioiisuf Swansea and its luughljoiirhood. Recent Microscsselsof Animals in con- nexion with Nutrition. Extinct Birds of New Zealand. liv IIKPOKT 1884. Date and Place W\ 1851. 1852. Ipswicli Belfast.. 185a. 1854. 1855. 1856. 1857. 1858. 1859. 1860. 1861. 1862. 1863. 1864. 1865. 1866. 1867. 1868. 1869. Prof. 11. Owen, M.D., F.R.S. G.B.Airy,F.Il.S.,Astron. Royal Prof. (J. G. Stokes, D.C.L., F.R.S. Colonel Portlosk, R.E., F.R.S. Hull Prof. J. Pliilllps.LL.D., F.R.S. F.G.S. Robert Hunt, F.R.S Prof. R. Owen, M.D., F.R.S. Col. E. Sabine, V.P.R.S Liverpool Glas.iifow Cheltenliain Col. Sir H. Rawliiison Dr. W. li. Carpenter, F.R.S. Iiicut.-(!ol. H. Rawlinson .. W. R. Grove, F.R.S Dublin Prof. W. Tliomson, F.R.S. ... Rev. Dr. Livingstone, D.C.L. Leeds Prof. J. Phillips.LL.D.,F.R.S. Prof. R. Owen, M.D., F.R.S. Aberdeen... Sir R. L Murcliison, D.C.L... . Rev. Dr. Robinson, F.R.S. ... Oxford Rev. Prof. Walker, F.R.S. ... j Cjvjjtain Slierard Osborn, R.N. Manchester Prof.W. A. Miller, M.A., F.R.S. G.I!.Air3-,F.R.S.,Astn)n.Royal Cambridge Prof. Tyndall, LL.D., F.R.S. Prof. Odling, F.R.S Newcastle Prof. Williamson, F.R.S Rath Birmingham Nott inghiim Dundee Norwich ... Exeter James Glaisher, F.R.S., Prof. Roscoe, F.R.S Dr. Livini^stone. F.R.S. J. ISeete Jukes, F.U.S... William Huggins, F.R.S. ... Dr. .L D.Hooker, F.R.S Archibald Geikie, F.R.S Alexander Herschel, F.R.A.S. J. Fergusson, F.R.S Dr. W. Odling, F.R.S Prof. J. Phillip.s, LL.D., F.R.S. J. Norman Lockyer, F.R.S.... Subject of Discourse Dist incl ion between Plant s and Ani- mals, and their changes of Form. Total Solar Eclipse of July 28, 1851. Recent discoveries in the properties of Light. Recent dis-covery of Rock-salt at Carrickfergus, and geological and pract ical considerations connected with it. Some peculiar Phenomena in the Geology and Pliysical Geography of Yorkshire. The present state of Photography. Anthropomorphous Apes. Progress of researclies in Terrestrial ]\lagnctism. Cliaractors of Species. Assyrian and Babylonian Antiquities and Ethnology. Recent Discoveries in Assyria and Babylonia, witli the results of Cuneiform research up to the present time. Correlat ion of Physical Forces, The Atlantic Telegraph. Recent Discoveries in Africa. Tlie Ironstones of Yorkshire. The Fossil Mammalia of Australia. Geology of the Nortliern Highlands. Electrical Discharges in rarefied Media. Pliysical Constitution of the Sun. Arctic Discovery. Sf )ect rum Analysis. The late Eclipse of the Sun. Tlio Forms and Action of Water. Organic Cliemistrj'. The Chemistry of the Galvanic Bat tery considered in relation to Dynamics. The Balloon Ascents made for the liritish A.ssociation. The Chemical Action of Light. Recent Travels in Africa. Probabilities as to tlie position and extent of the Coal-measures be- neath the red rocks of the ilid- land Counties. Tlie results of Spectrum Analysis applied to Heavenly Bodies. Insular Floras. The Geological Origin of the present Scenery of Scotland. The present state of knowledge re- garding jNIeteors and Meteorites. Arclueology of the early Buddhist Monuments. Reverse Chemical Actions. — •». Vesuvius. The Physical Constitution of the Stars and Nobulie. LECTURES TO THE OPERATIVE CLASSES. Iv Date and Place 1870. Liverpool.. 1871. Edinburgh 1872. Brighton .. 1873. Bradford .. 1874. Belfast 1875. Bristol .... 1876. Glasgow . 1877. Plymouth. 1878. Dublin .... 187!). Slieffiekl . 1880. Swansea . Lecturer Prof. J. Tyndall, LL.D., F.R.S. Prof. W.J. ISIacquorn Rankine, LL.D., F.R.S. F. A. Abel, F.R.S E. B. Tylor, F.R.S Prof. P. Martin Duncan, M.B., F.R.S, Prof. W. K. Clifford .'.... 1881. York. Prof. AV. C.Williamson, F.R.S. Prof. Clerk Maxwell, F.R.S. Sir Jolin Lubbock,Bart.,M.P., Prof. Huxley, F.R.S W.Spottisvvoitde,LL.D.,F.R.S, F. .1. HramwoU, F.R.S Prof. Tait, F.L.S.E Sir Wyville Thomson, F R.S. W. Warington Smyth, M.A., F.R.S. Prof. Odling, F.R.S G. J. Romanes, F.L.S Pro!. Dcwar, F.R.S Subject of Discourse 1882. Soiithamp. ton. 1883. Southport 1884. Montreal... W. Crookes, F.R.S Prof. E. Rav Lankcstcr, F.R.S. Prof. W." Royd Dawkins, F.R.S Francis Galton, F.R.S Prof. Huxley, Sec. R.S W. Spottiswoode, Pres. R.S. Prof . Sir Wm. Thom.son, F.R.S. Prof. H. X. Moseley, F.R.S. Prof. R. S. Hall, F.R.S Prof. J. G. McKcndrick, F.R.S.B. Prof. (). J. Lodge., D.Sc Rev. W. H. Dallinger, F.R.S. The Sclent ific Use of the Imagination . Stream-lines and Waves, in connec- tion with Naval Architecture. Some recent investigations and ap- plications of Explosive Agents. The Relation of Primitive to Modern Civilization. Insect Metamorpliosis. The Aims and In.struments of Scicn- tilic Thought. Coal and Coal Plants. Molecules. Common Wild Flowers considered in relation to Insects. The Hyi)()tlicsis that Animals are Automata, and its History. i The Colours of Polarized Light. Railway Safety Appliances, B'orce. The Cluilli-ngcr Expedition. The Physical Phenomena connected with the Mines of Cornwall and Devon. Tbe new Element, Gallium. Animal Intelligence. Dissociation, or Modern Ideas of Chemical Action. Radiant Matter. Degeneration. Primeval Man. Mental Imagery. The Rise and Progress of Palieon. tology. The Electric Discharge, its Forms and its Functions. Tides. Pelagic Life. Recent Researches on the Distanco of the Sun. Galvani and Animal Electricity. Dust. The Jlodern Microscope in Re- searches on the Least and Lowest Forms of Life. 1867. Dundee.. 1868. Norwich 1869. Exeter .. 1870. Liverpool... 1872. Brighton ... Lectures to the Operative Classes. Prof. J. Tyndall, LL.D.,F.R.S. Prof. Huxley, LL.D., F.R.S. Prof. Miller, M.D., F.R.S, ... Sir John Lubbock, Bart.,M.P., F.R.S. W,Spottiswoode,LL.D.,F.R.S. Matter and Force. A Piece of Clialk. Experimental illustrations of the modes of detecting the Composi- tion of the Sun andother Heavenly Bodies by the Spectrum. Savages. Sunshine, Sea, and Sky. Ivi IIBPOTIT — 1884. m\ \ Date and Place Lecturer Subject of Discourse 1873. Bradford ... 1874. Belfast 187.5. Bristol 1876. Glasgow ... 1877 Plymoulh... C. W. Siemens, D.C.L.,F.R.S. Prof. Odling, F.R.S Dr. W. B. Carpenter, F.R.S. Commander Cameron, C.B., ll.N. W. H. Preece Fuel. The Discovery of Oxygen. A Piece of Limestone. A Journey through Africa. Telegraphy and tlie Telephone. Electricity as a Motive Power. The Norlh-East Passage. Raindrops, Hailstones, and Snow- flakes. Unwritten History, and how to read it. Talking by Electricity — Telephones. Comets. 1879. Sheffield ... \V. E. Ayrton 1880. Swansea ... 1881. York H. Seebohm, F.Z.S Prof. Osborne Reynolds, F.R.S. John Evans, D.C.L. Treas. R.S. Sir F. J. Braniwell, F.R.S. ... Prof. R.S. Ball, F.R.S 1882. Southamp- ton. 1883. Southpor. 1884. Montreal ... a '■ Ivii OFFICERS OF SECTIONAL COMMITTEES PRESENT AT THE MONTREAL MEETING. SECTION A. — MATHEMATICAL AND PHYSICAL SCIENCE. President. — Professor Sir William Thomson, M.A., LL.D., D.C.L., F.R.S.L. & E., F.R.A.S. Vice-Presidents. — Professor J. C. Adams, F.R.S. ; Professor R. S. Ball, F.R.S. ; Professor J. B. Cherriman, M.A. ; J. W. L. Glaisher, F.R.S. ; Professor O. Henrici, F.R.S. ; Professor S. Newcomb. Secretaries — Charles Carpmael, M.A. ; Professor W. M . Hicks, M.A. ; Professor A. Johnson, LL.D. ; Professor Oliver J. Lodge, D.Sc. ; D. MacAlister, M.D. (Becorder). SECTION B. — CHKMICAL SCIENCE. Presidetit.—ProieasoT Sir H. E. Roscoe, Ph.D., LL.D., F.R.S., F.C.S. Vice-Presidents. — Professor Dewar, F.R.S. ; Professor Wolcott Gibbs ; Professor B. J. Harrington, Ph.D. ; W. H. Perkin, F.R.S., Pres.C.S. Secretaries. — Professor P. Phillips Bedson, D.Sc. (Recorder) ; H. B. Dixon, M.A. ; T. McFarlane ; Professor W. H. Pike, M.A. President. SECTION C. — GEOLOGY. -W. T. Blanford, LL.D., F.R.S., Sec.G.S. Vice-Presidents. — Professor J. Geikie, F.R.S. ; Professor J. Hall, LL.D. ; Major J. W. Powell ; Professor T. Rupert Jones, F.R.S. ; A. R. C. Selwyn, F.R.S. Secretaries.— F. Adams, B.Ap.>:5c. ; Professor E. W. Claypole, B.Sc. Topley, F.G.S. (Recorder) ; W. Whitaker, F.G.S. W. SECTION D. — BIOLOGY. P/-m'de«^— Professor Moseley, M.A., LL.D., F.R.S., F.L.S., F.R.G.S. Vice-Presidents. — G. E. Dobson, F.R.S. ; Professor George Lawson, LL.D. ; William Carrnthers, F.R.S. ; Professor A. Milnes Marshall, D.Sc. ; Professor Schiifer, F.R.S. ; P. L. Sclater, F.R.S. Secretaries. — Professor W. Osier, M.D. ; Howard Saunders, F.L.S. (Recorder) ; A. Sedgwick, M.A. ; Professor R. Ramsay Wright, B.Sc. Iviii REPORT — 1884. SECTION E. — GEOGRAPHY. President— GeneraX Sir J. H. Lefroy, C.B., K.C.M.G., LL.D., F.R.S., Vice-Pres. R.G.S. Vice-Presideiits.— Colonel Rhodes; P. L. Sclater, M.A., Ph.D., F.R.S. Secretaries. — Rev. Abbe Laflamme ; J. 8. O'Halloran; J. Fraser Torrance, B.A. ; E. G. Ravenstein, F.R.G.S. (Eerorder). SKCTIOX F. — ECONOMIC SCIENCK AND STATISTICS. President.— Sir Richard Temple, Bart., G.C.S.I., C.I.E., D.C.L., LL.D., F.R.G.S. Vict'-Presidents. — J. B. Martin, M.A., F.S.S. ; Professor J. Clark Murray, LL.D. Secretaries. — Professor H. S. Foxwell, F.S.S. {Recorder) ; J. S. McLennan, B.A. ; Professor J. Watson, LL.D. SECTION G. — MECHANICAI; SCIENCE. President.— Siv V. J. Bramwell, LL.D., F.R.S., V.P.Inst.C.E. Vice-Presidents. — Professor H. T. Bovey, M.A. ; E. P. Hannaford ; V. C. Van Horn ; J. F. LaTrobeBaternan, F.R.S. ; W. H. Preece, F.R.S. ; Professor Thurston ; Herbert Wallis ; Sandford Fleming. Secretaries. — A. T. Atchison, M.A. (Recorder) ; W. B. Dawson ; J . Kennedy, C.E. ; H. T. Wood, M.A. SECTION 11. — ANTHROPOLOGY. President.— E. B. Tylor, D.C.L., LL.D., F.R.S. Vice-Presidents. — Professor W. Boyd Dawkins, M.A., F.R.S. ; Professor Daniel Wilson, LL.D., F.R.S.E. ; Major J. W. Powell; Sir W. Dawson, LL.D., F.R.S. Secretaries. — G. W. Bloxam, F.L.S. (Recorder) ; Walter Hurst, B.Sc. .^ 'I !0 — C lO '.■5 WOO o be a •^ CO 00 lO t>. !>. Zi « O « (M I- O O 3 O „ o - «^ 1^ O c> '■' ^ w '■? jr. ;^ — be S « S 2 ,4 •* o g '? •-5 < g^ 'ft ja o . U ,? t> • V • o -f o .12 Gf; C4 ? V % H a -4-t ^ ,^ W c 4h o to o ^■ 71 U. M «4-l ■r. +^ O S eS _. ■/) f^ tZi 0) o a » 5^ a 71 rt C OS ;-l —• c a — 1 ^ ai ^ H^ 'A te O O O — — o c; — rs 00 CO C/.i c; Pi CO -M rt 0) a o a a .^ a ^ O O O 3 o >:5 H I— I w o Pa O s oj o 75 « g t^ ^ : p' 5 -^ D tH : S ■< "C .2 V. , ." rj o t) m -* T fe •■£■ o — <^ v: «4-l tU ^ ii:_5 /( cc ■< i-J -'^ :3 11 o o P3 00 I ^5 ao 00 i-i c o : « 2 ^ :»*:. 0 -p r: , 18:{7, 18:!8, 1839, 1840, 1841, 1842, 1843, 1844, 1845, 1846, 1847, 1848, 1849, 1850, 1851, 1852, 1853, 1854, 1855, 1856, 1857, 1858, 1851), 1860, 1861, 1862, 1863, 1864, 1865, 1866, 1867, 1868, 1869, 1870, 1871, 1872, 1873, 1874, 1875, 1876, 1877, 1878, 1879, 1880, 1881, 1882, 1883, 1884, Sei)tu 27 June 19 June 25 Sept, 8 Au},'. 10 Au-r. 22 Sept, 11 Auir. 10 Auj,'. 26 Sept, 17 July 20 June 23 AuK. 17 Sept. 26 June 19 Sept. 10 June 23 Auj,'. 9 Sept. 12 July 21 July 2 Sept. 1 Sept. 3 Sept. 20 Sept. 12 Aug. 6 Aug. 26 Sept. 22 Sept. 14 June 27 Sept. 4 Oct. 1 Aug. 26 Sept, 1 3 Sept. 6 Aug. 22 Sept. 4 Aug. 19 Aug. 18 Sept, 14 Aug, 2 Aug. 14 Sept, 17 Aug. 19 Aug. 25 Sept. 6 Aug. 15 Aug. 14 Aug. 20 Aug. 25 Aug. 31 Aug. 23 Sept. 19 Aug. 27 Where held York Oxford .... Cambridge Edinburgh Dublin Bristol Liverpool Newcastle-on-Tyne Hirminglitun Glasgow Plymouth Jlanchester Cork York Cambridge Southampton Oxf(ud Swansea Birmingham Edinburgh Ipswich Belfast Hull Liverpool Glasgow Cheltenham Dublin Leeds Aberdeen Oxford Manchester Cambridge Newcastle-on-Tyne Bath Birmingham Presidents Nottingham , Dundee Norwicli Exeter Liverpool Edinburgh .. Brighton Bradford Belfast Bristol Glasgow Plymoutli Dublin Sheftield Swansea York Southampton Southport Montreal The Earl Filzwilliam, D.C.L. The ilev. \V. Buckland, F.R.S. The Uev. A. Sedgwick, F.R.S. Sir T. M. Brisbane, D.C.L The Rev. Provost Lloyd, LL.D. The Marquis of Lansdowne ... Tlie Earl of Burlington, F.R.S. Tiie Duke of Northumberland The Rev, W. Vernon Harcourt Tlie i\Lirquis of Brcadalbane.,. The Rev. W. Whewell, F.R.S. The Lord Francis Egerton The Earl of Rosse, F.R.S The Rev. G. Peacock, D.D. ... Sir John F. W. Herscliel, Bart. Sir Roderick I. i\Iurchison,Bart Sir Robert H. Inglis, Bart The Jlarquis of Northampton The Rev, T. R. Robinson, D.D Sir David Brewster, K.H G. B. Airy, .\stronomer Royal Lieut. -General Sabine, F.R.S. William Hopkins, F.R.S The Earl of Harrowby, F.R.S. The Duke of Artryll, F.R.S, ., Prof. C. (i. B. Daubcny, M.D. Tiie Rev.Humi)lirey Lloyd, D.D. Richard Owen, M.D., D.C.L.... H.R.H. the Prince Consort ... The Lord Wrottesley, M.A. .,. WiniamFairbairn,LL.D.,F.R.S, The Rev. Professor Willis, M.A. Sir William G.Armstrong, C.B. Sir Charles Lvcll, Bart., M.A. Prof. J. Pliillips, M.A., LL.D. William R. Grove, Q.C., F.R.S, The Duke of Buccleuch,K.C.B, Dr. Josepli D. Hooker, F.R.S. Prof, G. G. Stokes, D.C.L Prof. T. H. Huxlev, LL.D Prof. Sir W. Thomson, LL.D. Dr. W. B. Car]ienter, F.R.S. ... Prof. A, W. Williamson, F.R.S Prof. J. Tyndall, LL.D., F.R.S, SirJohn Hawkshaw,C.E., F.R.S, Prof. T, Andrews, M.I)., F.R.S Prof. A. Thomson, M.D., F.R.S W. Spottiswoode, ]\I.A.. F.R.S. Prof.G. J. Allman, M.D., F.R.S A. C. Ramsay, LL.D., ;?\R.S..., Sir John Lubbock, Bart., F.R.S Dr. C. W. Siemens, F.R.S Prof. A. Cavlov, D.C.L., F.R.S. Prof. Lord Rayleigh, F.R.S. .., Old Life Members New Life Members 169 65 .((I 303 169 109 28 71 226 150 45 313 36 ill 241 10 65 314 18 1!I7 149 3 54 227 12 •13 235 9 128 172 8 61 164 10 63 141 13 56 238 23 121 194 33 142 182 14 104 236 15 l.->6 222 42 111 184 27 125 286 21 177 321 lis 184 239 15 I.-.0 :.'03 36 154 287 40 IS2 292 41 :'I5 207 31 218 167 25 m 196 18 226 204 21 229 314 39 303 246 28 311 245 36 280 212 27 237 162 i:^ 232 239 36 307 221 35 331 173 10 238 201 .18 2ilO 184 16 ' 239 144 11 i:i 272 28 313 178 17 2,53 203 (iO 330 235 20 317 d Receipts ATTENDANCE AND RECEIPTS AT ANNUAL MEETINGS. A nnual Meetinr/fi of the xlssociation. Ixi ■ Attended by Amount Sums paid on Account of Grants for Scientitic Purposes 3 ] ^cvr Life ^ WM VIembers :Mj Old Annual cmliors New Annual Members Asso- ciates Ladies For- eigners Total 353 received during- the Meeting Year ... 1 ... 1831 1 832 :;; f id 75 317 37G ";s3t 1100* 60* 331* ... :5'4 40 28 900 1298 1:550 1840 2400 14:!8 1 :i5:{ 891 1315 18:53 18.«54 18:55 18:^6 1 837 1 838 1 8:59 1840 1S41 1842 £2o'"o'""o 1()7 0 0 435 0 0 922 12 6 9:52 2 2 1595 11 0 1546 16 4 1235 10 11 1449 17 8 '" M 65 ■ 16'J H OQ ^1 71 45 !)4 (15 107 54 185 190 22 3<> 40 25 • '"s't 407 270 495 376 160 260 172 196 2oa 197 ... ... 35 36 53 15 107!» 857 1 ;52() 819 1565 10 2 981 12 8 831 9 9 685 16 0 208 5 4 275 1 8 1843 1844 1845 1846 1847 1848 150 H 3(> ■ ' 1 £707 0 0 12 ■ {13 33 447 237 22 1071 96:5 0 0 159 19 6 1849 *'* 1 128 42 510 273 44 1241 1085 0 0 ;545 18 0 1850 8 ■ 61 47 244 141 :!7 710 620 0 0 :^9i 9 7 1851 10 ■ 63 60 510 292 9 1108 1085 0 0 304 () 7 1 S52 111 ■ 56 57 367 236 6 876 903 0 0 205 0 0 1 853 23 I 121 121 765 524 10 1802 1882 0 0 ;-580 19 7 18.54 :^:5 1 142 101 1094 543 26 21:53 2311 0 0 480 16 4 1 8:,5 u I 104 48 412 346 9 1115 1098 0 0 734 13 9 18.56 15 ■ 156 120 900 569 26 2022 2015 0 0 .507 15 4 1 857 42 111 id 710 509 13 1698 1931 0 0 618 18 2 1858 27 125 17!) 1206 821 22 25()4 2782 0 0 684 11 1 18.59 21 177 5!) 636 463 47 1689 1604 0 0 766 19 6 1860 113 184 125 1589 791 15 3138 3944 0 0 nil 5 10 1861 15 l.-.() 57 433 242 25 1161 1089 0 0 1293 16 6 1 862 ii6 154 20!) 1704 1004 25 ;5;^35 3640 0 0 1608 3 10 1863 '10 IS2 103 1119 1058 13 2802 2965 0 0 1289 15 8 1 864 44 i;i5 14!) 766 508 23 1997 2227 0 0 1591 7 10 1 865 :-ii L'18 105 960 771 11 2:^0:5 2469 0 0 1750 13 4 1 866 25 I'Xi 118 1163 771 7 2444 2613 0 0 1 739 4 0 1867 18 221) 117 720 682 l.-| 2004 2042 0 0 1940 0 0 1868 21 2211 107 678 600 1856 1931 0 0 1622 0 0 1869 ■M) m 1!)5 1103 910 14 2878 3096 0 0 1572 0 0 1870 28 nil 127 976 754 21 2463 2575 0 0 1472 2 6 1871 :^G 1 280 80 937 912 43 253:5 2649 0 0 1285 0 0 1872 27 I 2:^7 99 796 601 11 1983 2120 0 0 1685 0 0 1873 i:^ ■ 232 85 817 6:w 12 1951 1979 0 0 1151 16 0 1874 :^6 1 :!07 1)3 884 672 17 2248 2:597 0 0 960 0 0 1875 35 :5;5i 185 1265 712 25 2774 3023 0 0 1092 4 2 1 876 W \ 2:58 59 446 283 11 1229 1268 0 0 1128 9 7 1877 18 2SI0 93 1285 674 17 2578 2615 0 0 725 16 6 1878 16 2S9 74 529 349 13 1404 1425 0 0 1080 11 11 1 879 11 1 171 41 389 147 12 915 899 0 0 731 7 7 5 880 28 m 176 12;-50 514 24 2557 2689 0 0 476 3 1 1881 17 25:i 79 516 189 21 1253 1286 0 0 1126 1 11 1882 (50 3:50 323 952 841 5 2714 3369 0 0 1083 3 3 1883 20 1 :517 219 826 74 26&60H.§ 1777 1.538 0 0 1173 4 0 1884 lliilies were not admitted by purchnsed Ticliets until 1843. t Tickets of Admission to Sections only. Itacliuiiiif; Ls^lics. § Fellows of tlip A.niericiui As^oci;ltion wore inlniittfil as llouurary Alumbers for this Meeting. OFFICERS AND COUNCIL, 1884-85. PRESIDENT. Tin: IthillT Uii.N. LolfO lUYLlUdir, M.A., D.c.L., LL.D., Rll.S., K.R.A.S., F.ll.O.S. VICE-PRESIDENTS. IIIh Excellency the (iovKB.N(»il-Gi;N'i:u.\L OF Can.vd.v, O.C.M.(i., LL.n. The lli^'ht 11(111. sir .Tdiin Ai.exandkii M.\ci)ON.m,d, (i.C.lt., U.O.L., I.L.l). The lUght Hon. Sir J, vox ri,.sYP.Mii, K.C'.U., M.r., Ph.U.. LL.D.. IMl.S. 1,. & K., F.C.S. The Hon. Sir Ai.k.xa.mikii Tim.oy be the nmaaney, e purpose ment and Fisheries the coasts 3cretary. and Mr. se of pro- er be the tary), Mr. Lubbock, iscoe, Mr. led a Com- Ute of our leport on [Report on (port upon Dr. Clwyn Jeffreys' pa|)er, entidod ' The ("oncordance of the Mollusca jnbabitirig both sides of the Nortli Athmtic' Professor Asa Gray's paper, entitled ' ilomarks on tlie Characteristic Features of North American Vegetation.' Professor Thurston's paper ' On the Tlieory of the Steam-engine.' Sir James Douglass's paper ' On Improvements in Coast Signals,' with such diagrams as may be found indispejisable. Mr. J. M. Wilson's paper ' On American i'ormanent Way,' with tlie necessary diagrams. Ri'sohitiona referred to the Council for Gonshleration, and Action if desirable. That the Council of the Association be requested to communicate with the Government of the Dominion of Canada in order (1) to call the attention of the Government to tlie absence of trustworthy information concerning the tides of the Gulf of St. Lawrence and the adjoining Atlantic coast, and to the dangers which thence arise to the navigation ; (2) to urge upon the Government the importance of obtaining accurate and systematic tidal observatitjns, and of tabulating and reducing the results by the scientific methods elaborated by Committees of the Association ; and (.'}) to suggest the immediate establishment of a sufficient .series of observing stations on the coast of tlie Dominion. That the Council bo requested to examine the feasibility of instituting a scheme for promoting an International Scientific Congress, to meet at intervals in different countries, and to report thereon to the General Committee at the next meeting of the Association. Tiiat the attention of the Council be drawn to the advisability of communicating with the Admiralty for the purpose of urging on them the importance of the I'linployment of the Harmonic Analysis in the Reduction of Admiralty Tidal Observations. That the Council memorialise the Canadian Government as to the urgent necessity of encouraging investigation and publication of reports •with respect to the physical characters, languages, social, industrial, and artistic condition of the native tribes of the Dominion. That, in the event of that part of the lieport of the Council concerning Corresponding Societies being accepted by the General Committee at their next meeting, the Council be empowered to form the Committee therein mentioned (see Report, Correspondiiuj Societies, Section 3). inual ;3onnection I the seat of it Britain.' Ixxvi REPORT — 1884. Syyiojpsis of GrmifH of Money oppropriated to Scientific Pur- poses by the General Committee at the Montreal Mi^eting in September 1884. The Names of the Members who are entitled to call on the General Treasurer for the respective Grants are prefixed. Mathematics and Physics. £ s. d. *Stewart, Profossor IJalfour. — Meteorological Observations near Chepstow 25 0 0 *Scott, Mr. R. H.— Synoptic Charts of the Indian Ocean 50 0 0 ♦Shoolbred, Mr. J. N.— Reduction of Tidal Observations 10 0 0 *Cayley, Professor — Calculation of Mathematical Tables 100 0 0 *Bro\vn, Professor Crum. — Meteorological Observations on BenNevis 60 0 0 * Schuster, Professor. — Solar Radiation 20 0 0 *Murray, Mr. John. — Meteoric Dust 70 0 0 Ghemistry, Tilden, Pnjfessor. — Vapour Pressures and Refractive Indices of Salt Solutions 25 0 0 ♦Williamson, Professor. — Chemical Nomenclature 5 0 0 Ramsay, Professor. — Physical Constants of Solutions 20 0 0 Geology. Bauerman, Mr. H. — Volcanic Phenomena of Vesuvius 25 0 0 *Green, Professor A. H. — RavgriH Fissure 15 0 0 *Etheridge, Mr. R. — Earthquake Phenomena of Japan 75 0 0 *Etheridge, Mr. R. — Fossil Phyllopoda of the Palteozoic Rocks 25 0 0 Blanford, Mr. W. T.— Fossil Plants of British Tertiary and Secondary Beds 50 0 0 *Evans, Dr. J.— Geological Record 50 0 0 *Grantham, R. B.— Erosion of Sea- Coasts 10 0 0 *Hull, Professor E. — Circulation of Underground Waters ... 10 0 0 Carried forward £635 0 0 * Reappointed. ific Pur- "eting in •e entitled 0 Grants £ s. d. 25 0 0 50 0 0 10 0 0 100 0 0 50 0 0 20 0 0 70 0 0 25 0 0 5 0 0 20 0 0 '25 0 0 15 0 0 75 0 0 25 0 0 50 0 0 50 0 0 10 0 0 10 0 0 635 0 0 SYNOPSIS OK GRANTS OF MONKV. " j^^^.. Brought forward ^ ". d. <535 0 0 •«e»u,to„.M...,r.T.-R„eora„fZ„o,;.i-e„,u.;,,„;„ 2 0 0 *Cordeaux, Mr. J.-Afigration of Hinls ^ S<..-by, Dr. H, C.-Kocont Polj..oa ^25 0 0 Sgro7/rr"'°'°«'™''^'''""-""C-'"f United ' 150 0 0 Of.ogrcqdii/. r.efr„y,06„e..alSirH.-Expl„,.atio„„fNowGai„oa . -OO 0 n l-of,.oy,,,o„e,.aISh.H.-i.;.p|„,.ati„„„fM„„„tB,™i,„,:,.:: ioo 0 0 MecIidNics. ^B.•am^velI, Sir F. J.-Pateut Legislation . , , ^ 0 0 ^ntliropolor/ij, «;r&i«'i.5:";''--^''^»'--'«--'<>™'-„f,,aeo:/,i " ' 10 0 0 £"1515 0 0 * Keappointed, " — The Annual Meeting in 1885. The Jtotiugat Abenloon will commence „„ Wodnosday, September 0. Place of Meeting in 1886. Tbe Annual Meeting ef the Association will be held at Birmingham. :|f : Ixxviii REPORT — 1884. Oenerid Statement of Sums which haue been paid on. account of Grants for Scientific Purposes. 18H4. Tido OiHcussionH tf. •JO 0 0 18:i.-). Tido DisciissidiiH i>- 0 (• Uritisli Fossil Iclitliydloyy ... !<'•■> <• <» £l(;7 0 0 1830. Tide V)iscii.ssions Uritisli Fossil Ichtliyology ... Thermonictric Obsorviil ions, kc Fxporinicnis on long-con- tinui'd lli^iit l{ain-(iiiu;^i's Hofract ion Kxporimonts Lunar Xiilation TliermometiTs ii;:; . GO . IT) £4:15 I K! 0 0 fi 0 £i»22 12 isas. Tide Discussions 21t British Fossil Fislics 100 Jleteorolo^^ical Observations and Anemometer (construc- tion) 100 Cast Iron (Strength of) aroiiietric Observations :») 0 0 Barometers II 18 0 0 0 0 0 10 10 0 0 6 0 0 7 0 5 ' 'J 1839. Fossil Ichthyology 110 0 0 Meteorological Observat ions at Plymouth, &c 0:mo 0 Mcchnnism of Waves 144 lUistol Tides ;J5 Meteorology and .Subterra- nean Temperature 21 Vitriliciilioii Kxperiments ... 1» (,'ast-Irou I'ixprrinienis 100 Uailway Constants 28 Land and Sea Level 274 St earn- vessels' Kngines 100 Stars in Ilisloirc! CCleste 171 Stars in Laeaille II Stars in U.A.S. Catalogue ... 100 Animal Secretions 10 Sleam Kngines in Cornwall... 50 Atmospheric Air 10 Cast and Wrought Iron 40 Heat on Organic Itodies :{ (Jases on Sohir Sj)cctruni 22 Hourly Met(!orological Ob- servations, Invernes.s and King)issie 4!' Fossil Reptiles 118 Mining Statistics 50 £r51l5~ 1840. Bristol Tides 100 SubtcMiaiiean Teuii)(?ralurt ... i:{ Heart Kxperiments 18 Lungs Kxjieriments 8 Title Discussions 50 Land and Sea Ltnel 6 Stars (llistoire Celeste) 242 Stars (Laeaille) 4 Stars (Catalogue) 204 Atmos])heric Air 15 Water on Iron 10 Heat on Organic liodics 7 ^Meteorological Observations. 52 Foreign Scientific Memoirs... 112 Working I'opidation 100 School Statistics 50 Forms of Vessels 184 Chemical and Electrical Phe- nomena 40 Meteorological Observations at Plymouth 80 Magnetical Observations 185 n. (f. ^ (1 18 (> 11 0 4 7 0 (» 7 2 1 4 0 0 18 0 0 0 10 0 10 0 0 0 1 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 7 8 2 •> 0 0 II 0 0 0 i:t 0 1!) 0 l.'{ 0 0 0 11 1 10 0 15 0 0 0 15 0 0 0 0 (1 17 Ii 1 (•> 0 II 0 0 7 0 0 0 0 0 1 :{ !i £1540 10 4 1841. Observations on Waves Meteorology and Subterra- nean Temperature 8 Actinometers 10 Elarthquake Shocks 17 Acrid Poisons G Veins and Absorbents ;{ Mud in Rivers 5 10 0 0 8 0 0 0 7 0 0 0 0 <* 0 0 UKNKUAL MTATUMKNT. Ixxix int of t '.' tt 5 18 «> :i n 0 y 4 7 )() 0 »> i9 7 "i n » * 71 18 6 11 0 0 (;(i ifi (> 10 10 0 M) 0 0 IG 1 0 40 0 0 ;j 0 0 22 0 0 4'.i 7 R 118 2 <•» 500 0 15115 li t> 100 0 O i:{ i;5 f. 18 10 0 8 \•^ *> 50 0 I) f, 11 1 242 10 l» 4 15 0 'Jfi4 0 0 15 15 0 10 0 0 7 0 0 52 17 •'' 112 1 <■> 100 0 0 50 0 0 184 7 0 40 0 0 80 0 0 J85J_«_J' r546"T63i ■M 0 0 8 8 0 10 0 0 17 7 0 fi 0 0 S 0 (» 5 0 0 Mariiu' Zoold^ry 15 12 H !Skflc'i"ii Mfij"* 20 0 0 Miiuniiiiii I tan "meters (i 18 «• Stiiis (llistoiic Celeste) IH5 0 0 Slurs (l.aciiillc) 7!» 5 0 Stiirs (Noitioncliituro of) 17 \\> <> Stars (CaiiiloKiio of) 40 0 0 Water (111 iron 50 (» 0 Mcteoroloj,ncal Observutioiis 111 iiivcnu'ss 20 0 0 Mctcdrolo^rical Observaliotis (rfductioii of) 25 0 0 Fossil llei.liles 50 0 0 iMirciK'i Memoirs (J2 0 I! Hail way Sections :!8 I 0 Is.rms of Vessels ilCI 12 0 Meteorological Observat ions at riymoutii 55 0 0 Mau'netical Observations til 18 8 Fishes of tlie Old Ked Saiul- slone illO 0 0 Tides at I.eitli 50 0 0 Aiuinoiricler at Edinbiir<.ch.., (ill 1 10 TabiilatimrObsorvations !> (» 11 IJae.sof Men 5 0 0 Kadiate Animals 2 0 0 ■i'T2ri5~10 11 1812. Iiynamomelric Instruments... 1 1:> .\noj)liira liritanni;e 52 'I'ides at r.ristol 5!) (lascs on Li};:ht ItO Clironomolers 2(i Marino Zoology I I'.ritisli Fossil Mammalia 100 Statistics of Kducat ion 20 i\larino Steam-vessels' En- gines 28 Stars (Ilistoire Celeste) 5i> Stars (llrit. Assoc. Cat. of)... 110 Hallway Sect ions Hi 1 Ih'itish liclemnites 50 I'ossil ll('])tiles (publication of KeiH.rt) 210 Forms of Vessels 1 80 (ialvanic Experiments on Uocks 5 Mt^teorological Experiments at Plymouth 08 Constant Indicator and Dyna- mometric Instruments IK) I'lirce of Wind 10 i-iudit on (iTowtli of Seeds ... 8 Vital Statistics 50 Vegetative Power of Seeds... 8 Questions on Human Kace ... 7 ^£i 4411 12 0 8 0 14 7 1- (! 5 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 10 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 8 II 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 1 11 il 0 7 8 Revision of of Stars 184:$. 'lie Nomenclature K(Mluction of Stars, llrilish .\ssociat ion ( 'alalogue 25 .Vnomalous 'i'ides, Frilli of Forlii r.'O Hourly Meteorological Obser- vations at Kingussie and Inverness 77 Mel eorological Observat ions at Plymouth 55 Wlie well's Meteorological AuemonicttM' at Plymouth . 10 .Meteorological Observations, Osier's Anemometer at Ply- mouth 20 Heihiction of Meteorological oliservations 110 .M (it eorological Instrumi-nts and (Gratuities Ill) Construction of Anemometer at lnv(>rness 50 Magnetic Co-operation 10 Meteorological UecoitU'r for Kew Observatory 50 Action of (Jases on Light 18 Establishment at Ki'W Ob- servatory, Wages, Repairs, l''\uniture, and Sundries ... lii!! Kx[>eiiments by Captive I'.al- loons 81 Oxidation of the Hails of Ita i 1 ways 20 Publication of Iteport on Fossil Uei)tiles 40 ColoiU'ed Drawings of l!ail- way Sections 147 licgistration of Earthquake Shocks ;S0 l!(!port on Zoological Nomen- clature 10 Uncovering Lower Red Sand- stone near Mar.clujster 4 Vegetative Power of Seeds... 5 .Marine Testacea (Habits of) . 10 Marine Zoology 10 Marine Zoology 2 Preparation of Ueport on lirl- .ish Fossil .Mammalia 100 Phvsiolotrical Operations of Jledicinal Agents 20 Vital Statistics iiO Additional Exjicrinients on the Forms of Vessels 70 Additional Experiments on the Forms of Vessels 100 Reduction of Experiments on the Forms of Vessels 100 Mfjrin's Instrument and Con- stant Indicator 61) p]xperiraents on the Strength of .Materials 60 £1565 ». d. 0 0 0 0 12 s 0 <♦ 0 0 0 0 0 0 G 0 12 8 2 10 0 16 0 1 4 7 8 0 0 0 0 0 18 :! 0 0 0 0 4 :? 0 0 14 6 8 0 0 11 0 0 0 0 5 8 0 0 0 0 0 0 14 10 0 0 10 2 0 0 I IXXX nKPORT- £ H. <>. ' 1841. !M(;tniiviil()<4iciil Obscrval inns ill Kiiiuussie iuid IiivcriK'Ss 12 0 0 Coiiiplot inu' Oliscrvatioiis at I'lyiiKiiith :!;■") 0 0 ^liiuiiciio ;iur Scotland ... 100 0 0 lUivisionoi' tin; Nomenclatnn; of Slavs IHH' 2 ;» C, Mainlainin^- tlic Ksialdisli- mcnl in Kew ObscM'va- lory 117 17 .'! Insii'inncnts for Kcw Obser- vatory afi 7 ;! Tnllnenco of Lijilit on I'lanis 10 0 0 Subterraneous Teniperatin'c in Tr(>]and 5 t) (I Coloured Drawinii's of l!ail- wiiy Sect inns ]."> 17 0 Livest iiiiit ion ol' Fossil Fishes ul'tiieriOweiTertiaryStrala 100 0 0 Ro<;islerinii- the Shocks of Kiirth(|iiakes 1812 21! 1 1 10 Structure ol' Fossil Shells ... 20 0 0 Kadiata and Mdllusea of the yE.ueau and lied Seas 1S42 100 0 0 Geoi;rapIiic;il Histributionsof Marine Zoology 1812 0 10 0 Marine ZooloLiyoi' Devon and CJornwall ....' 10 0 0 ■Marine Zoology (if (lorfu 10 0 0 Exi)criment.s on the Vitality of Siu'ds '. ;» 0 0 Ex[ierinu'nts on the Vitality of Seeds 1812 8 7 . Exotic .Vnoplm'a 15 0 (i Streniijth of Materials 100 0 (» C'oin])letin^^ Kxperini(Mits on the Forms of Ships 100 0 0 Inquiries into .Vsppyxia 10 0 0 Investinatinns on the Internal Constitution of Metals .^O 0 0 Constant Indicator and flo- rin's Instrument 1812 10 0 0 ~i:!l8r 12 Ji 181.-,. Publication of the HrilisliAs- I social ion CataloLiue of Stars ll,")! 14 (') Mc^leorolofiical Observations at Inverness liO IS II Magnetic and Meteorological Co-ojieration ICi l(i 8 Miiteorolouical Instruments at Kdinburtili 18 11 0 deduction of Anomomc^trical i Observations at I'lymouth 2.5 0 0 -1884. £ s. d. Electrical Experiments at Kew Observatory 4:', I" 8 Mainlaininj^' tin; Fslabli.-ii- meiit in Kew Oliservatoi-y I IIP 15 0 For Kreil's liaroinelroL'rapli 25 0 0 (Jases j'l'oiii I run i'^irnaces... 50 0 0 The Actinoo-raph 15 0 0 Microscopic Structure .if Shells 20 0 (» Exotic Ano))lin'a 184.'! 10 0 O Vitality of Seeds I84:i 2 0 7 Vitality of Seeds 1S44 7 0 0 .Marine Zooloj^y of Cornwall 10 0 () I'hys! ilogical Act ion of ^ledi- cin.'s 20 0 (I Statistics of Sickness aii. liril ish Association t.'atalomie of Stars rs44 211 15 F'ossil Fishes of the London (May 100 o o Conqiutat ion of the (iaus-ian Constants for 182!) 50 0 0 Maintainin'_'- the Establish- ment at K(!\v Obser\atory IK! 10 7 Strenuth of Mat(!rials f.O 0 0 Ilesearclies in ,\sphyxia (> 1(1 2 l'',xainination of F'ossil Sliells 10 0 (» Vitality of Seeds 1844 2 15 10 Vitality of Seeds 1.S45 7 12 I! ^larine Znolouy of ( '(irnwall 10 0 0 Marine Zoolouy of i!ritain ... 10 O 0 Exotic Ano]!lura 1S(4 25 0 0 i;x)ienses attendinu' Anenio- ine'ers 1] 7 I iL'or. IS I'.), I 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 II tl 0 il Klpctrical Observalinns at K('\v Observatory Maintainin.i,' lla^ IvsiaMisli- mcnl at ditto Vilalily of Seeds On (iruwtli of rianls ... ... Kci:islralion of Periodical Plicnonier.a i'.ill on Accnunt of Aneniu- uii'trical Obs','r\ati(ins no 0 0 ~c> -2 r, r, s I T) 0 0 10 0 o I -.', 0 0 i'i.')i! lit <; isr.o Maiiitainintr the l']>lablish- uient al Kew Observatory L'.".") IS It Transit of I'larllitjiiake Waves 50 0 i) Periodical Plienomena 15 I) i) Jlutuoroloyical Instruments, Azores."; 25 0 0 1851. .AfainlaiiiinLr tlie Ivslalilisli- inenl at Kew Obsei'valory (incliidin,ir balance of I'nrmer grant) ;i;iO Investigations on l'"lax 11 lOll'ccts of 'i'eniperaturu (Jii Wrought Iron 10 liegislraliiiii of Pt'riodical Plienomena 10 P.rilish Annelida 10 Vitality I , >eeds 5 Conduction of Ileal 4 u 0 0 I) I) 0 0 II '2 o *> 0 iliSO I'.l 7 1 85 1 855. Maintaining the Kslabli>h- nu'iit at Kew Observatory il'5 0 il MarlJKiuake ^lovements 10 0 II Phvsieal Aspect of the McMiii II 8 5 t;il5 IS (I Viialily of Seeds 10 7 il ■ .Mai>(if tli(! World 15 II i. ICthnnlogical Queries 5 I) i) Drudging near Pel fast 4 0 ii £4S0 III 4 ;ill'.) L' I'D I Maintaining the Mslalilisli- iiicnt at K(^\v ()bser\atory (includes part of yrant in islli) ' Theory of Heat Periodical Ph(uinmenao o II Ethnological Iiiipiiries Il' 0 II SIriekland's (Irnilhologiea 1 850. .Maintaining \\\o. Ksiablish- ment at Kew Obsei'va- tory : — l"851 £' 75 (^ ryr 1S55 £5011 0 0/ ' Researches on Annelida • 10 0 0 Synonyms 100 L':>',i| '.t 7 Ilredging ami Dredging "~~— — — — Forms '.I Chemical Action of Pighl ... 20 Strength of Iron I'lates Ill Uegisli'alion of Periodical Phenomena 10 Propagation of Salmon Ill I7:il 0 0 0 u I85L'. Maintaining the Mstablish- '.enl at Kew Obserxatoi'v (inchiding balance of grant I'lr 1S50)'. ' L':;:'. !7 H.\"lii'riments on I hi' ( 'oiiduc- tioiioflTeat 5 2 ',1 hilhience of Solar Itadia ions 20 o il 1857. 'li'oldgicc' iMaj) of .'r(!land ... 15 0 0 Mainlaining the Kslablish- Uesfarchcs on tlie Pritisli .\n- ment at Kew Observatory ;i50 iiplida Ill II 0 Kartlujuake Wave K>:pcri- ^'itality of Seeds 10 C. 2 meiits 40 ■^tifni^th of Boiler I'lates 10 O il Dredging near Px^lfasl , 10 £"i04 r> 7 ' Dredging on the VV^esl Coa.st 1 of ScolLnd 10 1.". 0 1 ^ II (t II n II \) i:i 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 1884. e Ixxxii REPORT — 1884. £ K. d. Invest in;at ions into tlio .Mol- Insoii of Caliroi-niii 10 0 0 Exfit^inicnls on Flax fj 0 0 Natural History of Mada- gascar i^O 0 0 llesoarclics on Itritish Anne- lida 2-> 0 0 llcport on iNatural Products imported into Liverpool ... 10 0 0 Artilicial J'ropa.yation of Sal- mon .' 10 0 0 Tempei-ature of Mines 7 8 0 Tlii'rmometers for Subterra- nean ()l)S(U"vations 5 7 I Lifc-buats 5 0 0 £507 ir> I 1 8r,s. Jlainlaininsr tlie Mslablish- ment at Kew Observatory 500 0 Eartli()nal5 0 Dredudni;- on the West Coast of Scotland 10 0 Dredu'i 111,'- near Dublin 5 0 Vitality of Seeds 5 5 l)redL;in^L,Miear IJelfast IS i:! 2 lii'ljort on the Hritisli Aiuie- lida 25 0 0 Kxjieriments on the jiroduc- tionofJIcat by ^Motion in Fluids 20 0 0 Ileport on tlie Natural Pro- ducts imported into Scot- land 10 0 0 '"^fllS 18 2 i8n;t. Maintaining the Kslablish- ment at Kow Observatory 500 0 Dred,uin^' near Dublin 15 0 Ostcolooy of P)irds 5() 0 Irish Tuniciita 5 0 Manure Kx])erimcnls 20 0 Mritish Medusidie 5 0 Dred.uini;- Conunittee 5 0 Steani-vessids"Performanc"... 5 0 Marine Fauna of South and West of [reland |0 0 PhotoLirnphic Chemistry lo (I Lanarkshire Fossils 20 0 Dalloon Ascents ;i!) 1 1 iTisi 1 1 I ISfiO. Maintaininu-- the I'lstablisli- menl at Kew Obscrvatctry 500 0 0 Dreduintr near Delfast h; c, 0 Drcduing- in Dublin iiay L5 0 0 Incjuiry into the rerforniaiioe of Steam-vessels ]21 0 0 Explorations in the Yellow Sandstone of Dura Don ... 20 0 0 Chcmico-meclianical .\nalysis £ of Jiocks and M'ncrjils. 0 i 0 (I 0 ! 0 (» 0 \ 0 (I I (I 1 0 Itesearciies on tlio Growth of Plants 10 Researches on the Solubility of Salts ;]0 Uesear(!lieson t he( Jonst it ueni s of Manures 25 lialance of Captive P.alloon Accounts 1 £'7(!li ISOl. Maintainin Standards of Electrical Ite- sistance Itailway Accidents IJalloon Commiiloe Dredging Dublin \\,v 500 2! 10 5 25 •fO 150 25 25 20 () ;{ no 10 200 10 0 0 C 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 II 0 u 0 0 0 0 '.I fi 11 u 0 0 0 (I 0 0 0 0 M GENERAL STATEMENT. Ixxxiii 0 0 0 0 ■i 0 0 no 0 0 20 0 0 0 0 0 5 10 0 0 r> 10 )0 0 0 >.\ 0 1) 10 0 0 5 0 0 25 0 0 •10 0 0 50 0 0 •_'5 0 u 25 0 0 20 0 0 no 0 " 10 0 II L'OO 0 0 10 0 0 £ s. d. Drcdfrine: tlic Jler.scy 5 0 0 rrisoii Diet 20 0 0 Oiui.-iiiKof AVatcr 12 10 0 Stc'imsliips' roifoiniiincc 150 0 0 Tlicrmo-Elcctric Currents 5 0 0 £'i21t:i IG « C s. d. 18(3:1. Maiiidiiiiiii.u' tlie l';.stiil)lisli- nicnt of Kcw Ohscrvaldry.. (iOO IliiUoon Committee deficiency 70 Balloon Ascents (otlier ex- penses) 25 Eiitiizoa 25 ('(jal Fossils 20 Hcrrin.L'S 20 (iranitesol' Donepil 5 I'rison Diet 20 Vertical Atmosplieric i\Iove- ments H! Dreilning .Sl\etlanrcssurc 10 A'olcanic Teniperalurc 100 liroinide of Ammonium S Electrical Standards lOO Construction and Distri- bution 10 Luminous Meteors 17 Kcw Additional lluiklinLis for riioioheliograph ....'. loo Tlici'mo-Klectricity 15 Analysis of liocks S Uydroida ^ 10^ ,l'l(;d8 ISC.l. Miiinlaininp the Kslablisli- ment of Kcw Observatory.. (100 Coal Fossils 20 Vortical Atmospheric JIovc- ments 20 l)rckliam"s (iift 50 Nitrite of Aniyle 10 Numenclature Committee ... 5 l!am-(iauirf . lH Cast- Jvou Invest iffat ion 20 0 0 0 0 :! 10 0 0 0 0 (1 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 (1 :{ 10 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 10 0 |0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 15 8 0 0 Tidal Observations in tlic Hunibcr 5() Siii'ctral Itays 45 Luminous Meteors 20 £12 Sir 1 805. "" Maintaining: the l']sl;iblish- ment of Kcw Observatory.. (!()(» r.alloon t-'ommittce 100 Uydroida .* 1 :{ Itaiu-Oauu'es ;!0 Tidtd Observations in the llumber (> Ilexylic Compounds 20 Amyl Com])(junds 20 Irish ]''lora 25 American .MoUusca ;> Oruanic Acids 20 LinLiula Flaus lOxcavat ion .,, 10 Furyi)terus 50 Electrical Standards 100 Alalia Caves Kosearches ;>() Oyster Hreeding 25 (iibraltiir (^a\('s liesearcbes... 150 Kenfs Hole l']xc;ivations 100 Moon's Surface Observations ;!5 I\larine l''auna 25 Dredu'in;;' Abcrdecnsliirc 25 Dreduine- Chjuiicl Islands ... 50 Zoohiuical Nomenclature 5 liesislanccof I''loat in^' I'.odies in Water 100 iiath Waters Analysis 8 Lumin(jus iMeteor.s 40 X'I5'.)I ]8fi6. ^ Mainfainini!: the J'iStablisli- mont of Kew Observatory. . COO Eunar Committee M iialloon Committee 50 Metrical Comniitleo 50 i'.ritisli llainfall 50 Kilkenny Coal I'^ields 1(1 Alum ISay Fossil Leaf-lied ... 15 Luminous IMcteors 50 liiu^ula Flags Excavation ... 20 Chemical Constitution of Cast Iron 50 Amyl ('oni])oiinds 25 Eleclricid Standards loo Malta Caves Exploration ;!0 Kenfs Hole J'^xidoration 200 Marine ]''auna, (Sec, De\oii and Cornwall 25 Dreduiny Aberdeenshire Coast 25 DrediiinL;- Hebrides Coast ... 50 DreduiuL;' the ^lersey 5 ilesislanceof Float iny Uodies in Water 50 Polycyuuides of Organic lladi- c"als^ 20 ' • 0 0 0 0 0 0 15 8 0 0 0 0 8 0 0 0 !) 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 10 10 0 7 10 0 1 '* 0 1 0 0 0 0 (1 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 I) 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 Ixxxiv KEPORT — 1884. £ s. (1. Ripor Mortis ll» 0 0 Irisli Annelida I"' <> 0 Catcalojxun i)f Crania ;">(» 0 0 Didinc lUrds of Jlascarcne Islands 50 0 0 Tj'pical Crania Kosearclios ... '.W <> 0 Talcstino Kxploration Fund... lod 0 0 1 8n7. ' Maintaining' tlic Kslabli.sli- nicnt of Kow Observatory.. COO 0 0 Meleoroloaical Instriiuient.s, Palestine ".() 0 0 Lunar Conimitteo ll^O (» 0 Metrical Conimil tec ;!0 (I 0 Kent's Hole Kxploratiuiid ... loo 0 0 Palestine Explorations oO 0 (♦ Insect Fauna, Palestine iiO 0 0 British Kainl'all 50 0 0 Kilkenny Coal Fields 'i:> o 0 Alum llaV Fossil Leaf-lied ... L'5 O 0 liUniinous .Meteors JJO 0 0 I'.ournenioulh. tVc, Leaf-P>eds ?•,{) 0 0 ])red-in 0 0 Patent Laws :iO ()_() £17:{i» '4'~0 1 8(iS. Maintaining' the Establish- ment of Kew Ob.scrvatory.. fiOO 0 0 Lunar Committee 1^!0 o o Metrical (Committee 50 0 0 Zoological llecord 100 0 (» Kent's Hole Explorations ... \'A) 0 0 Steamshi]) Perf(jrmanccs 100 0 0 British Kainl'all 50 0 0 Luminous Meteors 50 0 0 Orizanic Acids (H) 0 0 Fossi! Crustacea 25 0 0 Methyl Series L>.-, 0 0 Mercury a id i'ile L'5 0 0 Oriranic Itemains in Lime- stone Rocks L'5 0 0 Scottish Earthquak(is I'd 0 0 Fauna, Devon and Cornwall.. Ilo 0 0 British Fossil Corals ,")(i 0 0 Bat;shot f.eaf-Beds 50 0 0 Greenl.'ind Kxplorations loo 0 0 Fossil Flora L'5 0 0 Tidal Observations ioo 0 0 [Tnderuround Temperature... 50 0 0 Spectroscopic Invest ij;ations of Animal Substances 5 0 0 £ Secondary Reptiles, (kc 150 Britisli Marine Invertebrate Fauna Ll-Ji^ £1!)40 18(!!t. """" Maint.-iinin,? the F-tMlili^.h- inent of Ki'w Oli.-ei atory. . 000 Luniir Commiltoe .50 Metrical Connnittee 25 Zooloirical Record 100 Coiniiiillee on Gases in Decp- W(41 Water 25 Britisli Rainfall 50 Thermal Condiielivitvof Iron, \c '. 30 Kent's Hole Explor;vtioiis 150 Steamship Pcrformanc'cs ISO Chemical Constitution of Cast Iron 80 Iron and Steel .Manufacture 100 iMetJiyl Series 30 Orpmic Remains in Lime- stone ilocks 10 Fartlupiakes in Scotland 10 British Fossil (Jor.vls 50 Bas'sliot Loaf- Beds :10 Fossil Flora 25 Tidal Observatiniis 100 Uii(h'rL!round Temi)erature ... ;>(l Sjiectroscopic Invest iuations of Animal Substances 5 Organic Acids 12 Kiltorcan Fossils 20 Chemical Constitution and Physiological Action Rela- tions 15 Mountain Limestone Fossils 25 Utilization of Si-wagx' 10 Products oi' Digestion 10 "£17)22 IS70. ""~~" Maintaining the l";stabli>]i- ment of Kew Observatory (iOO ^Metrical Committee 25 Zoological Record TOO Connnittee on JIarine Fauna 20 Hars in l''ishcs ]() Chemical Nat ure of Cast Iron 80 Lmiiindiis Meteors 30 Heat in the I'.lood 15 British Rainfall 100 Thermal Conduct i\ity of Iron, A;c 20 r.rilish Fossil Corals 50 Kent's Hole I'Lxplorat ions ... 150 Scoitish ivirlhiiuakes \ Bagshnt Leaf-Beds 15 Fossil Flora 25 Tidal Observations 100 Underground Temperature ... 50 Kiltorcon Quatries Fossils ... 20 X. d. 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 ') 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 (1 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 {) 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 (1 0 0 (J 0 0 0 0 0 0 t) 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 (1 0 II 0 0 0 (1 0 (1 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 II 0 0 0 0 0 0 GENERAL .STATEMENT. Ixxxv £ Jlountain Limestone Fossils 25 Utilizjitioii of Scwa.L'o 50 Or;iaiiic t'licmical Compounds :iO Omiy liiver Scdiinont i? Sli'cliaiiical Jviuivalcnt of ileal .J. no I87I. Mainlaininir llio Mslahlish- nicnt of Kcw Oliscrvalorv (JOO Slonllily ]ic])orls of I'roLirfs.s in Clicmislry lOO Metrical Commit teo iT) Zoolosrical Uecord loo Thermal K(|iiivaloiits of the Oxides (if Chlnrino 10 Tidal Ohsersaiioiis 100 Fossil l''l(ira 25 I/tuiii nous . Meteors ;!0 r.ritish Fossil Corals 25 Heat in llic PJood 7 r.ritish Rainfall 50 Kent's Hole Kx[ilorat ions ... 150 Fussil Cruslacca 25 diethyl Comjiounds 25 J.unar Ubjects 20 Fossil Coral .Sections, for riiotofrraphin,!! 20 P-afrshol Leaf-lteds 20 Jloali Explorations 100 Gaussian Constants 40 "±'iT72" 1872. Maintainincr the Ksfahlish- ment of Kew Ohscrvalory ;>()() Metrical Connuittce 75 ZooloL'ical Kecord loO Tidal Committee 200 Carboniferous Corals i'5 Orpniic Chemical Compounds 25 Exploration of .Moab 100 TerMto-Embryokinical Inqui- ries ]0 Kent's Cavern Exploratiim.. 100 liUminous .Meteors 20 Heat in the Blood 15 Fossi! Crustacea 25 Fossil Klc))hants of Malta ... 25 Lunar Cbjects 20 Inverse Wave-Leni:tlis 20 r.riiish llainf.all...! 100 Poisonous .Substances Antaii'o- nism 10 Es.sentiid Oils, Chemical Con- stitution, i^c ■!() Miithomalical Tables 50 Thermal Conductivity of Me- tals 25 .1. d. 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 o 0 £ s. d. 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 2 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 2 6 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 u 0 0 0 0 0 0 'ir^o 1873. ZooloLrical lieci ird Chf-m ist ry liec )rd Tidal Committee Scwii.ue Committee Kent's Cavern Exploration ... Carboi\iferous Corals i-'ossil lile])liants Wave- Leiitrt lis lirilish Kainfall Essential Oils .Matlicunatica! Tables Gaussian Constants Sub-Wcalden Exjiloral ions... llnderiiround Temperature ... Settle Cave Exjiloration Fossil Flora, Ireland Timber Denudation and liain- fall Luminous .Mot a us Ti 100 0 0 200 0 0 •KM) 0 0 100 0 I,-.() 0 25 0 25 0 150 0 100 0 :io 0 0 100 0 0 10 0 0 25 0 (> i.-,o 0 0 50 0 0 20 0 0 20 n 0 :!() 0 0 (iS5 0 0 1871. Zooloijical Fipcord Chemistry Kecord .Mathematical Ta))les Elli[>tic Fiuictions LiLi-htning Cmiductors Thermal Conductivity of lloclss Vnthropoloj^ical Instructions, &c Kent's (.'avern lOxploralion ... Luminous .Meteors Intestinal Secretions liritish Kainfall Essential Oils Sub-Wealden l']xi)lorations ... Settle Cave Explor;ition Mauritius Meteorological Ke- scarcb Matrnetization of Iron IMarine OrL^anisms Fossils, North-West of Scot- land PhysioloLTical Act ion of Light Tnules Uni(ms M(umtain [..imest one-Corals Erratic Flocks Dred;_duL.'-, Durham and York- shire Coasts IliLrli Temjicrature of liodies Siemens's P,vromoter Labyrinthodonis of Coiil- Measarus 100 0 0 100 0 0 100 0 0 100 0 0 10 0 0 10 0 0 50 0 0 1 50 0 0 IIO 0 0 15 0 0 100 0 0 10 0 0 25 0 0 50 0 0 100 0 0 20 0 0 :jo 0 0 *) 10 0 20 0 0 25 0 0 25 0 0 10 0 0 28 f) 0 .^0 0 0 :t 6 0 i'll5l 1 5 _0 KV 0 187.';. Elliptic Functions 100 Mairnetizatiou of Iron 20 British Kainfall. 120 Lumino"' Meteors 30 Chemistrv Cocnrd 100 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 Ixxxvi UKPORT — 1884. £ K. S|n'oi(ic Volume of Li(|ui(l';... 2i) 0 Estimation of Potash and Pliosphoric Acid 10 0 Isonu^tric Ci'csols L'O 0 Sub- Woaldcn Exploiiil ions... KM) 0 Kent's Cavern lv\'])l(ira( ion... 100 () SctlU; ('av(; Mxploral ion ")0 0 lOiirtlKiuaki's in Scotland 15 0 Und(;r-i-oand WattTH I 0 Development ol' .Myxinoid Kislies '. L'O o Zooloj;ical Uecord 100 0 Instructions Tor Travellers ... L'O 0 Intestinal Secretions L'O 0 Palosliue Exploration . 100 0 t'lMi(T''7P lS7(i. Print in.u- :\Iatliematical Tables 1 ."'.i P.ritish Jtaint'all 100 OInu's Law 0 Tide Calculating- Machine ... i'OO Spocilic Volume of Liipiids... 25 Lsonieric Cresols 10 Action of Ethyl Promobnty- ratc on Ethyl Sodaceto- acct ate 5 Estimation of Potash and I'hosplioric Acid 1 ;i Exploration of Victoria Cave, Settle 100 Gcolo;,Mcal Piccord lOo Kent's Cavern Ex])loration... 100 '''hi^rmal Conductivities of Pocks 10 Underiiround Waters 10 I'^artlKpiakes in Scotland I Zooloi,dcal Pecord 100 Close Time 5 Physiolocfical Act ion of Sound L'5 Zoolojj-ical Station 75 Intestinal Secretions 15 Physical Characters of Inha- bitanis of Pritish Isles ]?, Jleasurinir Speed of Sliips ... 10 Effect of Propeller on turning of Steam Vessels .... 1877. Liquid Carbonic Acids in Minerals 20 Elliptic Functions 250 Thermal Conductivity of Rocks n Zoological Record 100 Kent's Cavern 100 Zoological Station at Naples 75 Luminous Met(!ors 30 Elasticity of Wires 100 Diptcrocarpw, Rci>orl on 20 I 2 0 0 1 5 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 1 :i 0 0 ft 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 10 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 15 0 0 0 5 0 0 £10112 4 2 0 0 0 0 11 7 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 iMeehanical E(juivalenl of Heat ;i5 Dcnible Comiiounds of Cobalt and Nickel 8 Undi'rground Tein]>eraturcs 50 Scuttle Cave Ex]iloration 100 Underground \VaU:rs in New Red Sandstone 10 .Vclionof Elhyl Hromobuly- rato on Ethyl Sndacelo- acetat(! 10 Prilish Karthworks _5 Atmos])heric Elasticity in India 15 Devi'lopment of Ligiit from Coal-gas '. 20 Esliniaiion of Potash and Piinspiioric Acid 1 (Jeological Recoi'd 100 .Anthropometric ("onnnittee III Physiidogical Action of Phos- plioric Acid, ^:c 15 s. d. 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 8 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 it 7 1878. Ex])loratinn of Settle Caves 100 (ieological Record 100 Invi'siigai ion of Pulse Phenij- mena by means of Syj)hon Recordtr 10 Zoological Station at N'a]il(;s 75 Invest i^-alion of ITnder^'rouud Waters ' 15 Trail sm i ss i on of VA e c t r i cal Impulses through Nerve Structure '. ?,i) Calculation of Factor Table of Fourth Jlillion 100 Anthroiximeiric Conuniltee... Gti Chemical Com[)osi1ion and Slruclure of less known Alkaloids 25 Exploration of Jvi'ut's Cavern 50 Zoological Record 10(t Fermanagh Caves Exjiloration . 15 Thermal Conductivity of Rocks 4 Luminous .Meteors 10 Ancient Earthworks 25 £725 1870. Table at the Zoological Station, Naples 75 lliocenc Flora of tlie Pasalt of the North of Ireland ... 20 Illustrations for a ]\Ionograi)h on the Mammoth 17 Record of Zoological Litera- ture 100 Composition and Structure of less-known Alkaloids 25 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 10 f) 0 0 0 0 16 G 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 4 If) f' llO 0 0 I25 0 0 75 0 0 I20 0 0 17 0 0 loo 0 0 I25 0 0 GENEKAL £ s. (I. Kxiilovation of Caves in I'.iiriii'O "jO 0 0 Kent's Cavern Kxi)loriit ion ... 100 0 0 Ueeoi'd of tlie I'lo^^ress of (Icolotiy 100 0 0 Firniiinasli Caves Kxploiiit ion 5 0 0 Kleeti'olysis of Melallic Solu- tions and S(iluti(ins of Coniiioiuid Salts l?5 0 0 Antln'opoinetvie Commit tee... 50 (I 0 Nat uial History of S()<'otra ... UK) 0 0 Calculation of I"'ac1or Tallies for 5tli and Gtli .Millions ... 150 0 0 Circ\dalion of Underu-mund Waters 10 0 0 SleeriuLr of Sen'w SleamcM's... 10 0 0 Inipi'ovomenis in Astrono- mical Clocks .'50 0 0 Marine Znology of South |)(!V(in .".! l-'O 0 0 Determination of ^leclianical Ki|uivalent of IFeat IL' 15 G Specilic Inductive CajiacKy of Sprenuel Yacimni 40 0 0 Tallies of Sun-lieai C(j- eilieients .'50 0 0 Datum i.e\el of the Ordnance Survey 10 0 0 Tallies of l-'undanu'iiial in- variants of Aludiraic Forms lid It i) Atmosplieric Electricity Ob- servations in M.'ideira 15 0 0 Instnunciit fur Detecting Fire-damp in .Mines '22 0 0 Inslruments for Pleasuring' the S]ieed of Ships 17 1 8 Tidal Ol)ser\ati(ins in the English Channel 10 0 0 £10S() 1111 1 880. New Form of High Insulation Key '. 10 0 0 Undoi'ground Temjieraluri' ... 10 0 0 Determination of tlus Me- chanical Ecpiivalenl of Ilcat S 5 0 f:iasticity of Wires 50 0 0 Luminous ^leteors .'SO 0 (I Lunar DisturbaneeofCravity l!0 0 0 Fimdamenlal Invariants S 5 0 Laws of Water Friction 20 0 0 8[iecitic Indnc^tive Capacity of Sprengel Vacuum 20 0 0 Cninjiletion of Tables of Sun- heat Coetlicienls 50 0 0 Iistrument for Detection of Fire-dam 11 in Mines 10 0 0 Induol ive Capacity of Crystals and raratlines 4 17 7 Report on Carboniferous Polyzoa 10 0 0 STATEMENT. IxXXvii £ .«. d. Caves of Soutli Indand 10 0 0 Viviparous Nature of Ichthyo- s.iurus 10 0 0 Kent's Cavern Exi)loral ion... 50 0 0 (ieological Record 100 0 0 Miocene Flora of the I'.asalt of North Ireland 15 0 0 Underground Waters of I'er- mian Formations 5 0 0 Ilecord of Zoological Litera- ture 100 0 0 Table at Zoological Station at Naples 75 0 0 Invesligation of tlu^ (ieology and Z(X)logy of ^Mexico 50 0 0 Anthropometry 50 0 0 latent Laws 5 0 0 £7:il 7 7 IHSI. Lunar Disturbance of (iravity ;>0 0 0 Underground Tempera! lU'e ... 20 0 0 High insulation Kiy 5 0 () Tiilal Observations 10 0 0 lM)ssil Poly/.oa |0 0 0 Underground Waters 10 0 0 Earlh(piakes in .Japan 25 0 0 Tertiary Flora 20 0 0 Scoltisli Zoological Station ... 50 0 0 Naples Z(jological Station ... 75 0 0 X.atural History of Socotra ... 50 0 0 Zooldgieal Record 100 0 0 "Weights and Heights of Human lielngs ,'{0 0 0 Electrical Stanilards 25 0 0 Anthropological Notes and Queries 9 0 0 Sjiecific llcfractions 7 li 1 £470 li 1 1882. Tertiary Floi-a of North of Ireland 20 0 0 Exjiloration of Cavesuf South of Ireland 10 0 0 Fossil Plants of Halifax 15 0 0 Fundamental Invariants fif Algebraical Forms 7G 1 11 l\ecord of Zooldgieal Litera- ture ." 100 0 0 British Polyzoa 10 0 0 Naples Zoological Station ... 80 0 0 Natural llistoryof Ti.'nor-laut 100 0 0 Conversion of Sedimentary l^Iaterials into Metamorpliic Ko(^ks 10 0 0 Natural History of Socotra... 100 0 0 Circulation of Underuround Waters 15 0 0 Migration of Hirds L" Q 0 E."rth(iuake Phenomena of Japan 25 0 0 Ixxxviii REPORT — 1884. £ a. d. fionlop:ipal Map of Kuropo ... 25 0 0 Kliiiiiiiiition ol' Nitrogoii liy I'xxlily KxorcNc HO 0 0 Anihnipnnictric I'diniiiiltrc... 50 0 0 I'liolo.ur.'ipliinn; Ullr;i-\'iiilrt Spark Spectra LT) d 0 Kxfiloriit ioii iif lliiyuill Ms- sure '.. L't» 0 0 (.'alihnit ion ol' Mei-riirial Tlier- Tiioriielers L'O 0 0 Wiivc;-lenfi;t]i Tal)l<'s nf S|iec,- tra (>r Kleiiieiils ".() 0 0 CeoloM-ieal \Ww\\\ 100 0 0 Standards for lOleclrieal .Measnreinenis 100 0 0 Kxplnral ion (if Centra'. Afriea 101) 0 0 Albuuiinoid Subslanc.'es of Suriiiu 1 0 0 0 iTIlL't! 1 11 i,ss:!. — — — — Natural History of 'I'iinor-laut "lO 0 0 I'.rilisli Fossil i'olyzoa 10 0 0 Cinailation of Underground Waters '. 15 0 0 Zoologieal Literature Rocord 100 0 0 Exploration of Mount Kili- nia-njaro 500 0 0 Erosion of Sea-coast of Kng- landand Wales 10 0 0 Fossil Plants of Halifax I'O 0 0 I'lliniination of Nitrogen by r.odiiy I'iXercise US ;; 3 Isomeric Naplithnleno Deri- vatives 15 0 0 Zoolop-ical Station at Naples SO 0 0 Ins'estigatiou of LouglUon t'amp 10 0 0 Earth(|uake Phenomena of Japan 50 0 0 Meteorological Observations on Leu Kevis HO 0 0 t s. d. Fossil Pliyllopoda of I'alreo- zoic Rocks 25 0 0 Migration of liirds '20 0 0 (foological Record 50 0 0 l']xi)loration of Caves in South of Ireland 10 0 0 Scottish Zoological Station ... 25 0 0 Screw Gauges 5 0 0 £i()s:i :( ;( 18S1. Zoological T.iloniture Record 100 0 0 Fossil I'oly/oa 10 0 0 Exploration of Mount Kili- nia-njarc), Kast Afrii'a 500 0 (i Anthro|ioinetri(! Coniniittee... 10 0 i) Fossil Plants of Halifax 15 0 0 International (Jeological Map 20 0 0 Erratic P.locks of Kngland ... 10 0 o Natural History of Timor-laut 50 0 0 Coagulation of lUood 100 () o Naples Zoological Station ... 80 0 0 IJibliograijhy of (!roups of Invertebrata 50 0 0 Earthipiake Phenomena of Jaiian 75 0 0 Fossil Pliyllopoda of Paliuo- zoic Rocks 15 0 0 Meteorological Observatory at Chepstow 25 0 0 .Migratiouof lUrds 20 0 0 Collecting and Investig.'iting Meteoric Dust .". '.. 20 0 0 Circulation of Underground Waters 5 0 0 Ultra-Violet Sp.-irk Spectra ... 8 4 0 Tidal Observations 10 0 0 Meteorological Obscrvat ions ou Ben Nevis 50 0 0 £1173 -1 0 General Meetings. On ■Wednesda\-, August 27, at S I'.M., in the (^icon's Hall, Professor Cayley, M.A„ D.C.L., LL.l)., F.'R.S. (represented by Professor Sir Williiini Thomson, M'.A., LL.D., D.C.L., F.R.S.), resigned the otlico of President to Professor Lord Itayleigli, M.A.. D.C.L., F.K.S., F.U.A.S., F.R.O.S., wlio took the Chair, and delivered an Address, for which see page L On Thursday, August L'S, at 8 l'..^r., a Soiree took piae(! in the IMcCill IJnivcrsity. On Friday, .\ugust 2!», at 8.30 i>..M., in the Queen's Hall, Professor Oliver .J. Lodge, D.tSc, delivered a Discourse on 'Dust.' On Monday, Sejitenibiir 1, at 8.30 P.M., in the Queen's Hall, the Rev. W. II. Dallinger, LL.D., F.K.S., d(}livcred a Discourse on 'Tl.e IModern Jlicroscope in Researches on the Least and Lowest Forms of Iiife.' On Tuesdaj', September 2, at 8 r.M., a Soiree took place in the Skating Rink. On Wednesday, September .3, at 2.30 r.M., the concluding General fleeting took place in the Queen's Hall, when the Proceedings of tlu; (leneral Committee and the Grants of Money for Scientilic purposes were explained to the .Alembers. The fleeting was then adjourned to Aberdeen. [The Meeting is appointed to commence on AV'cdnesday, September 9, 1885.] *. d. 5 0 0 f) 0 0 30 0 0 PEESIDEiN-T'S ADDEES8. 1884 I'i! M. llio Il0l( ]iav( seek Ciin; own Peril Mas is flic fi visi lonw SUSCG] liavo i iniigni tlic sp ;iio Qi i'Hsf, i; Mich a I strange fieveute gloomy was the I doubt r P'^'uglish ''lave in I AimUHSS IIV TTTi-: lurnrr uox. loPiD iiAVLEWir, \[..\.. !).('. L., F.U.S.. IMt.A.S.. F.I,'.(;.S., I'l-nh n^mr of I'.riirrh.nrnial Plii/sk-i in the: I III Ci I'alt [I iif ('aiiihr'iihj,\ P1M':SIJ)ENT. Jr is no ordinary mCcfIni>' of the IJritisli AsHocIatiou wlu'ch I liavo now I ho lionour of addressing. For moro than fifty years the Association has hold its autnmn gathering- in various towns of the United ivingdoni, and within those limits there is, I supi)Ose, no place of importance which wo have not visited. And now, not satisfied with past successes, we arc soeking' new worlds to conquer. When it was first proi)osed to \-isit Canada, there were some who viewed the project with licsitation. For my own part, I never »|uite understood the grounds of their ap[)rehension. Perhaps they feared the thin edge of the wedge. "Wlien once the principle was admitted, there was no knowing to what it might lead. So rapid is the development of tlie J5ritisli J'hnpirc, that the time might corao when a vifiit to such out-of-the-"way places as London or ^Manchester could no longer ho claimed as a right, but only asked for as a concession to the susceptibilities of the ]"]nglish. But seriously, whatever objections may liiivo at first been felt were soon outweighed by the consideration of the iniignificent opportunities which your h(jspitality affords of extending ilio sphere of our influence and of becoming acquainted with a part of ilio Queen's dominion which, associated with splendid memories of tho [uist. is advancing daily by leaps and bounds to a position of importance such as not long r,go was scarcely dreamed of. For myself, I am not a 1 stranger to your shores. J. remember well the impression made upon me, hoveuteen years ago, by the wild rapids of the St. Lawrence, and tho I '.;loi>my grandeur of tlie Saguonay. If anything impressed me more, it was the kindness with which I was received by yourselves, and which I Uloubt not will be again cxteniled not merely to myself but to all tho [Kuglish members of tlic Association. I am confident that those who Ikve made up their miuds to cross the ocean will uot repent their ii 2 v] <^ /a ^>J '^/: //A ■c'l ^ O 7 IMAGE EVALUATION TEST TARGET (MT-3) 1.0 I.I IIIIIM IIIIM ili£ mil 2.0 2.2 1.8 1.25 U III 1.6 Photographic Sciences Corporation 23 WEST MAIN STREET WEBSTER, N.Y. 14S80 (716) 872-4503 / o V "k i< I ^,,* #. fA fA ^1 % V \ \ % v ;v^ ^,^- % &? fe' €^< W, \ 4 llEPOKT — 1884. decisioD, and that, apart altogether fi-om scientific interests, great advantage may be expected from this visit. We EngHshmen ought to know more than we do of matters relating to the Colonies, and anything which tends to bring the various parts of the Empire into closer contact can hardly be overvalued. It is j)leasant to think that this Association is the means of furthering an object which should be dear to the hearts of all of ns ; and I venture to say that a large pi'oportion of the visitors to this country will be astonished by what they see, and will carry home an impression which time will not readily efface. To be connected with this meeting is, to me, a great honour, but also a great responsibility. In one respect, especially, I feel that the Associa- tion might have done well to choose another President. j\[y own tastes have led me to study m.ithematics and physics I'ather than geology and biology, to which naturally more attention turns in a new country, pre- senting as it docs a fresh field for investigation. A chronicle of achieve- ments in these departments by workers from among yourselves would have been suitable to the occasion, but could not come from me. If you would have preferred a different subject for this address, I hope, at least, that you will not hold me entirely responsible. At annual gatherings like ours the pleasure with which friends meet friends again is sadly marred by the absence of those who can never wore take their part in our pi'oceedings. Last year my predecessor in this office had to lament the untimely loss of Spottiswoode and Henry Smith, dear friends of many of us, and prominent members of our Association. And now, again, a well-known form is missing. For many years Sir W. Siemens has been a regular attendant at our meetings, and to few indeed have they been more indebted for siiccess. Whatever the occasion, in his Presidential Address of two years ago, or in communications to the Physical and Mechanical Sections, he had always new and interesting ideas, put forward in language which a child could understand, so great a master was he of the art of lucid statement in his adopted tongue. Practice with Science was his motto. Deeply engaged in industry, and conversant, all his life, with engineering operations, his opinion was never that of a mere theorist. On the other hand, he abhorred rule of thumb, striving always to master the scientific principles which underlie rational design and invention. It is not necessary that I should review in detail the work of Siemens. The part which he took, during recent years, in the development of the dynamo machine must be known to many of you. We owe to him the practical adoption of the method, first suggested by Wheatstone, of throwing into a shunt the coils of the field magnets, by which a greatly improved steadiness of action is obtained. The same characteristics are observable throughout — a definite object in view and a well-directed perseverance in overcoming the difficulties by which the path is usually obstructed. ADDItESS. These art, indeed, the conditions of snccessful invention. The world knows little of such things, and regards the new machine or the new method as the immediate outcome of a happy idea. Probably, if the truth wore known, wo should see that, in nine cases out of ten, success depends as much upon good judgment and perseverance as upon fertility of imagination. The labours of our great inventors are not unappreciated, but I doubt whether we adequately realise the enormous obligations under which we lie. It is no exaggeration to say that the life of such i man as Siemens is spent in the public service ; the advantages which he reaps for himself being as nothing in comparison with those which he confers upon the community at large. As an example of this it will bo sufficient to mention one of the most valuable achievements of his active life — his introduction, in con- junction with his brother, of the Regenerative Gas Furnace, by which an immense economy of luel (estimated at millions of tons annually) has been effected in the manufacture of steel and glass. The nature of this economy is easily explained. Whatever may be the work to be done by the burning of fuel, a certain temf)erature is necessary. For example, no amount of heat in the form of boiling water would bo of any avail for the fusion of steel. When the products of com- bustion ai'e cooled down to the point in question, the hccat which they still contain is useless as regards the purpose in view. The importance of this consideration depends entirely upon the working temperature. If the object be the evaporation of water or the warming of a house, almost all the heat may be extracted from the fuel without special arrangements. But it is otherwise when the temperature required is not much below that of combustion itself, for then the escaping gases carry away with them the larger part of the whole heat developed. It was to meet this difficulty that the regenerative furnace was devised. The pro- 2o grains of silver, can liardly be in error by more than a thousandth part. This number being known, the silver voltameter gives fi ready and very accurate method of measuring currents of intensity varying from -j',, ampere to four or live amperes. The beautiful and mysterious phenomena attending the discharge of electricity in nearly vacuous spaces have been investigated and in some degree explained by T)e La Hue, Crookes, Schcister, Moulton, and the lamented Spottiswoode, as well as by various able foreign experimenters. In a recent research Crookes has sous'ht the origin of a brij'ht citron- coloured band in the phosphorescent spectrum of certain earths, and after encountering difficulties and anomalies of a most bewildering kind, has succeeded in proving that it is due to yttrium, an element muck more widely distributed than had been supposed. A conclusion like thi» is stated in a few words, but those only who have undergone similar ex- perience are likely to appreciate the skill and perseverance of which it is the final reward. A remarkable observation by Hall of Baltimore, from which it appeared that the flow of electricity in a conducting sheet was disturbed by magnetic force, has been the subject of much discussion. Mr. Shelford Bidwell has brought forward experiments tending to prove that the effect is of a secondary character, due in the first instance to the mechanical force operating upon the conductor of an electric current when situated in a powerful magnetic field. Mr. Bidwell's view agrees in the main with Mr. Hall's division of the metals into two groups according to the direction of the effect. Without doubt the most important achievement of the older genera- tion of scientific men has been the establishment and application of the great laws of Thermo-dynamics, or, as it is often called, the Mechanical Theory of Heat. The first law, which asserts that heat and mechanical work can be transformed one into the other at a certain fixed rate, is now well understood by every student of physics, and the number expressing the mechanical equivalent of heat resulting from the experi- ments of Joule, has been confirmed by the researches of others, and especially of Rowland. But the second law, which practically is even more important than the first, is only now beginning to receive the full appreciation due to it. One reason of this may be found in a not un- natural confusion of ideas. Words do not always lend themselves readily ADDRESS. Ill [peri- and leveu full un- idily to the demands tliat are made upon them by a growing science, and I think that the ahnost unavoidable use of the word equivalent in the statement of the first law is partly responsible for the little attention that is given to the second. For the second law so far contradicts the usual statement ol' tlie first, as to assert that ecjuivalents of heat and work aro not of ecpial value. While work can always be convei-ted into heat, heat can only be converted into work under certain limitations. For every pi-actical purpose the work is worth the most, and when wo speak of equivalents, Ave use the word in the same sort of special sense as that iu which chemists speak of ecjuivalents of golil and iron. The second law teaches us that the real value of. heat, as a source of mechanical power, depends upon the tomperatui'c of the body iu which it resides ; the hotter the body iu relation to its sui'roundings, the more available the heat. In order to see the relations which obtain between the first and tlie second law of Thormo-dynamics, it is only necessary for us to glance at the theory of the steam-engine. Not many years ago calculations were plentiful, demonstrating the ineflicicncy of the steam-engine on the basis of a comparison of the work actually got out of tho engine with the mechanical equivalent of the heat supplied to tho boiler. Such calcula- tions took into account only the first law of Thermo-dynamics, which deals Avith the equivalents of heat nnd work, and have very little bearing upon the practical question of efficiency, which requires us to have regard also to the second law. According to that laAv the fraction of the total energy which can be converted into Avork depends upon the relative temperatures of the boiler and condenser ; and it is, therefore, manifest that, as the temperature of the boiler cannot be raised indefinitely, it is impossible to utilise all the energy Avhich, according to the first law of Thermo-dynamics, is resident in the coal. On a sounder vicAv of the matter, the efttciency of tho steam-engine is found to be so high, that there is no great margin remaining for improvement. The higher initial temper-'iture possible in the gas-engine opens out much Avider jwssibililies, and many good judges look forAvard to a time when the steam-engine Avill have to giA'e Avay to its younger rival. To return to the theoretical question, we may say Avith Sir "W. Thomson, that though energy cannot be destroyed, it ever tends to be dissipated, or to pass from more available to less available forms. No one Avho has grasped this principle can fail to recognise its immense im- portance in the system of the Universe. Eveiy change — chemical, thermal, or mechanical — which takes place, or can take place, in Nature, does so at the cost of a certain amount of available energy. If, therefore, we Avish to inquire whether or not a proposed transfonnation can take place, the question to be considered is whether its occurrence would involve dissipa- tion of energy. If not, the transformation is (under the circumstances of the case) absolutely excluded. Some years ago, in a lecture at the Royal Institution, I endeavoured to draw the attention of chemists to the import- 12 KiionT — 1884. ance of the principle of dissipation in relation to their science, pointing out the cri'or of the usual assumption that a general criterion is to be found fn the development of heat. For example, the solution of a salt in water is, if I may be allowed the phrase, a downhill transformation. It involves dissipation of energy, and can therefore go forward ; but in many cases it is associated with the absorption rather than with the development of heat. I am glad to take advantage of the present opportunity in order to repeat my recommendation, with an emphasis justified by actual achievement. TJie foundations laid by Thomson now bear an edifice of no mean proportions, thanks to the labours of several physicists, among whom must be especially mentioned Willard Oibbs and Helmholtz. The former has elaborated a theory of the equilibrium of heterogeneous substances, wide in its principles, and wo cannot doubt far-reaching in its consequences. In a series of masterly papers Helmholtz has developed the conception of frei' eiierrm with very important applications to the thcoi'y of the galvanic cell. He points out that the mere tendency to solution bears in some cases no small pro- portion to the affinities more usually reckoned chemical, and contributes largely to the total electro-motive force. Also in our own country Dr. Alder Wright has published some valuable experiments relating to the subject. From the further study of electrolysis we may expect to gain improved views as to the nature of the chemical reactions, and of the forces concerned in bringing them about. I am not qualified — I Avish I were — to speak to you on recent progress in general chemistry. Perhaps ray feelings towards a first love may blind me, but I cannot help thinking that the next great advance, of which wo have already some foreshadowing, will come on this side. And if I might without presumption venture a word of recom- mendation, it would be in favour of a more minute study of the simpler •^chemical phenomena. Under the head of scientific mechanics it is principally in relation to fluid motion that advances may be looked for. In speaking upon this subject I must limit myself almost entirely to experimental work. Theo- retical hydro-dynamics, however important and interesting to the mathe- matician, are eminently unsuited to oral exposition. All I can do to attenuate an injustice, to which theorists are pretty well accustomed, is to refer you to the admirable reports of Mr. W. M. Hicks, published under the auspices of this Association. The important and highly practical work of the late Mr. Froude in relation to the propulsion of ships is doubtless known to most of you. Recognising the fallacy of views then widely held as to the nature of the resistance to be overcome, he showed to demonstration that, in the case of fair-shaped bodies, we have to deal almost entirely with resistance 'dependent upon skin friction, and at high speeds upon the generation of -•jaiiiiiiiaHcaaBi'; ADDUEsiS. 13 e in surface waves by which energy is carried off. At speeds which aro moderate in relation to the size of the ship, the resistance is practically dependent upon skin friction only. Although Professor Stokes and other mathematicians had previously published calcalntions j)ointing to the same couclnsion, there can bo no doubt that the view generally enter- tained was very diiferent. At the first meeting of the Association which I ever attended, as an intelligent listener, at IJath in lH(j !•, I v/ell remember the surprise which greeted a statement by Hankine, that he regarded skin friction as the only legitimate resistance to the progress of a well-designed ship. Mr. Fronde's experiments have set the question at rest in a maimer satisfactory to those who had little confidence in theoretical prevision. In speaking of an explanation as satisfactory in which skin friction is accepted as the cause of resistance, I must guard myself against being supposed to mean that the nature of skin friction is itself well understood. Although its magnitude varies with the smoothness of the surface, we have no reason to think that it would disappear at any degree of smoothness consistent with an ultimate moluciilav structure. That it is connected with fluid viscosity is evident enough, but the modus operandi is still obscure. Some important work bearing upon the subject has recently been pub- lished by Professor 0. lleynolds, who has investigated the flow of water in tubes as dependent upon the velocity of motion and upon the size of the bore. The laws of motion in capillary tubes, discoveix'd experimentally by Poiseuille, are in complete harmony with theory. The resistance varies as the velocity, and depends in a dii-ect manner upon the constant of viscosity. But when we come to the larger pipes and higher velocities with which engineers usually have to deal, the theory which presupposes a regu- larly stratified motion evidently ceases to be applicable, and the problem becomes essentially identical with that of skin friction in relation to ship propulsion. Professor Reynolds has traced with much success the passage from the one state of things to the other, and has proved the applicability under these complicated conditions of the general laws of dynamical similarity as adapted to viscous fluids by Professor Stokes. In spite of the difficulties which beset both the theoretical and experimental treat- ment, we may hope to attain before long to a better understanding of a subject which is certainly second to none in scientific as well as practical interest. As also closely connected with the mechanics of viscous fluids, I must not forget to mention an important series of experiments upon the friction of oiled surfaces, recently executed by Mr. Tower for the Insti- tution of Mechanical Engineers. The results go far towards upsetting some ideas hitherto widely admitted. When the lubrication is adequate^ the friction is found to be nearly independent of the load, and much smaller than is usually supposed, giving a coefficient as low as xinnr* When the layer of oil ia well formed, the pressure between the solid t4 HKPORT — 1884. ■fiiirfaces is really borno by the fluid, and the work lost 'm spent in shearing, that is, in causing one stratum of the oil to glide over another. In order to maintain its position, the flnid ranst jiossoss a certain de<^reo of viscosity, proportionate to the pressure ; and even when this condition is satisfied, it would appear to bo necessary that the layer should be thicker on tho ingoing than on the outgoing side. Wo may, I believe, expect from Professor Stokes a further clncidati(ju of the pro- cesses involved. In tho meantime, it is obvious that the results already obtained are of the utmost value, and fully justify the action of the Institution in devoting a part of its resources to experinientnl work. We may hope indeed that the example thus wisely set may bo followed by other public bodies associated with various departments of industry. I can do little more than refer to tho interesting observations of Professor Darwin, Mr. Hunt, and M. Forel on Ripplemark. Tho processes concerned would seem to be of a rather intricate chai'acter, and largely dependent upon fluid viscosity. It may be noted indeed that most of the still obsciire phenomena of hydro-dynamics require for their elucidation a better comprehension f)f the laws of viscous motion. The subject is one which oflTers peculiar difficulties. In some problems in which I have lately been interested, a circulating motion presents itself of the kind Avhich tho mathematician excludes from the fii'st when he is treating of fluids destitute altogether of viscosity. The intensity of this motion proves, however, to be independent of the coefHcient of viscosity, so that it cannot be correctly dismissiid from consideration iu consequence of a supposition that the vis(^osity is infinitely small. The apparent breach of continuity can be explained, but it shows how much care is needful iu dealing with the subject, and how easy it is to fall into error. The nature of gaseous viscosity, as due to the diffusion of momentum, has been made clear by the theoretical and experimental researches of Maxwell. A flat disc moving in its own plane between two parallel solid surfaces is impeded by the necessity of shearing tho intervening layers of gas, and the magnitude of the hindrance is proportional to the velocity of the motion and to the viscosity of the gas, so that under similar circumstances this effect may be taken as a measure, or rather definition, of the viscosity. From the dynamical theory of gases, to the development of which he contributed so much, Maxwell drew the startling conclusion that the viscosity of a gas should be independent of its density, — that within wide limits the resistance to tho moving disc should be scarcely diminished by pumping out the gas, so as to foi-m a partial vacuum. Experiment fully confirmed this theoretical anticipation, — one of the most remarkable to be found in the whole history of science — and proved that the swinging disc "was retarded by the gas, as much when the barometer stood at half an inch as when it stood at thirty inches. It was obvious, of course, that the law must have a limit, that at a certain point of exhaustion the gas must begin to lose its power ; and ^ ADDREJSS. 15 the ler liev the Ihe of lisc a 3n, ich |ty iat id I romcmbei" discussing with Maxwell, soon after the publication of his exiicrimcnts, the whereabouts of tho point at which the gas would cease to produce its ordinary ett'ect. His apparatus, however, was (juite un- suited for high degrees of exlianstion, and the failure of tho law was first observed by Kundt and Warburg, as pressures below 1 mm. of mercury. Subsequently tho matter has been thoroughly examined by Orookcs, who extended his observations to the highest degrees of ex- haustion as measured by MacLeod's gauge. Perhaps the most remark- able results relate to hydrogen. From tho atmospheric jiressuro of TOO mm. down to about ^ mm. of mercury the viscosity is sensibly constant. Fiom this jioint to the highest vacua, in which less than one-millionth of the original gas ronuiins, tho coefficient of viscosity drops down gradually to a small fraction of its original value. In these vacua ^Mr. Crookes regards tho gas as having assumed a different, ultra-gaseous, condition ; but we must remember that tho phenomena have relation to the Lher circurustancos of the case, especially the dimensions of the vessel, as well as to the condition of tho gas. Such an achievement as the prediction of Maxwell's law of viscosity lias, of course, drawn increased attention to the dynamical theory of gases. Tho success whioh has attended the theory in the hands of Clausius, Maxwell, Jioltzmann, and other mathematicians, not only in relation to viscosity, but over a large part of the entire field of our knowledge of gases, proves that some of its fundamental postulates are in harmony with tho reality of Nature. At the same time, it presents serious difficulties ; and we cannot but feel that while the electrical and optical properties of gases remain out of relation to the theory, no final judgment is possible. The growth of experimental knowledge may be trusted to clear up many 'ioubtful points, and a younger generation of theorists will br'ng to bear improved mathematical weapons. In the meantime we may fairly con- gratulate ourselves on the possession of a guide Avhich has already conducted us to a position which could hardly otherwise have been attained. In Optics attention has naturally centred upon the spectrum. Tho mystery attaching to the invisible rays lying beyond the red has been fathomed to an extent that, a fev/ years ago, would have seemed almost impossible. By the use of special photographic methods Abney has mapped out the peculiarities of this region with such success that our knowledge of it begins to bo comparable with that of the parts visible to the eye. Equally important work has been done by Langley, using a refined invention of his own based upon the principle of Siemens' pyrometer. This instrument measures the actual energy of the radia- tion, and thus expresses the efi'ects of various parts of the spectrum upon a common scale, independent of the properties of the eye and of sensitive photographic preparations. Interesting results have also been 16 REroRT — 1884. obtained by Becqaerel, whose method is founded upon a curious action of the ultra-red rays in enfeebling the light emitted by phosphorescent substances. One of the most startling of Langley's conclusions relates to the influence of the atmosphere in modifying the quality of solar light. By the comparison of observations made through varying thicknesses of aii-, he shows that the atmospheric absorption tells most upon the light of high reftangibility ; so that, to an eye situated out- side the atmosphere, the sun would present a decidedly bluish tint. It would he interesting to compare the experimental numbers with the law of scattering of liglit by small particles given some years ago as the result of theory. The demonstration by Langley of tlie inadequacy of Cauchv's^ law of dispersion to represent the relation between refrangibility and Avave-lcngth in the lower part of the spectrum must have an important beai'ing upon optical theory. The investigation of the relation of the visible and ultra-violet siiectrum to various forms of matter has occupied the attention o£ a host of able workers, among whom none have been more successful than my colleagues at Cambridge, Professors Liveing and Dewar. The subject is too large both for the occasion and for the individual, and I must pass it by. Bat, as more closely related to Optics proper, I cannot resist recalling to your notice a beautiful application of the idea of Doppler to the discrimination of the origin of certain lines observed in the solar spectrum. If a vibrating body have a general motion of approach or recession, the waves emitted from it reach the observer with a frequency which in the first case exceeds, and in the second case falls short of, the real frequency of the vibrations themselves. The consequence is that, if a glowing gas be in motion in tho line of sight, the spectral lines are thereby displaced from the position that they would occupy were the gas at rest — a principle which, in the hands of Huggins and others, has led to a determination of the motion of certain fixed stars relatively to the solar system. But the sun is itself in rotation, and thus the position of a solar spectral line is slightly different according as the light comes from the advancing or from the retreating limb. This displacement was, I believe, first observed by Thollou ; but what I desire now to draw attention to is the application of it by Cornu to determine whether a line is of solar or atmospheric origin. For this purpose a small image of the sun is thrown upon the slit of the spectroscope, and caused to vibrate two or three times a second, in such a manner that the light entering the instrument comes alternately from the advancing and retreating limbs. Under these circumstances a line due to absorption within the snn appears to tremble, as the result of slight alternately opposite displacements. But if the seat of the ab- sorption be in the atmosphere, it is a matter of indifference from what part of the sun the light originally proceeds, and the line maintains its position in spite of the oscillation of the image upon the slit of the spec- troscope. In this way Cornu was able to make a discrimination which r; large Bat, your ation ating dttcd ;eeds, itioiis n the sitlon ti the otion itself gbtly 1 the d by ation iberic c slit d, in atcly ances ■esult c ab- wliat IS its spec- ivliicli ADDRESS. 17 1 can only otherwise be effected by a difficult comparison of appearances under various solar altitudes. The instrumental weapon of investigation, the spectroscope itself, has made important advances. On the theoretical side, we have for our guidance the law that the optical power in gratings is projiortional to the total number of lines accurately ruled, without regard to the degree of closeness, and in prisms that it is proportional to the thickness of glass traversed. The magnificent gratings of Rowland are a new power in the hands of the spectroscopist, and as triumphs of mechanical art seem to be little shoi-t of perfection. In our own report for 1(S8-, ^Ir. Mallock has described a machine, constructed by him, for ruling large diffraction gratings, similar in some respects to that, of Rowland. The great optical constant, the velocity of light, has been the subject of three distinct investigations by Cornu, Michelson, and Forbes. As may be supposed, the matter is of no ordinarj' difficulty, and it is there- fore not surpi ising that the agreement should be loss decided than could be wished, j'rom their observations, which were made by a modification of Fizeau's method of the toothed wheel. Young and Forbes drew the con- clusion that the »-elocity of light ///, vacuo varies from colour to colour, to such an extent that tlie velocity of blue light is nearly two per cent, greater than that of red light. Such a variation is quite opposed to existing theoretical notions, and could only bo accepted on the strongest evidence. Mr. Michelson, whose method (that of Foucault) is well suited to bring into j^rorahience a variation of velocity with wave length, informs me that he has recently repeated his experiments with special reference to the point in question, and has arrived at the conclusion that no varia- tion exists comparable with that asserted by Young and Forbes. The actual velocity differs little from that found from his first series of experi- ments, and may be taken to be 299,800 kilometres per second. It is remarkable how many of the playthings of our childhood give rise to questions of the deepest scientific interest. The top is, or may bo understood, but a complete comprehension of the kite and of the soap- bubble would carry us far beyond our present stage of knowledge. In spite of the admirable investigations of Plateau, it still remains a mystery why soapy water stands almost alone among fluids as a material for bubbles. The beauti%l development of colour was long ago ascribed to the inter- ference of light, called into play by the gradual thinning of the film. In accordance with this view the tint is determined solely by the thickness of the film, and the refractive index of the fluid. Some of the phenomena are however so curious, as to have led excellent observers liko Brewster to reject the theory of thin plates, and to assume tlie secretion of various kinds of colouring matter. If the rim of a wine-glass be dipped in soapy water, and then held in a vertical position, horizontal bands soon begin to show at the top of the film, and extend themselves gradually, No. '_n Elliott No. G8 f^N. I Elliott Xo. ()',i I ^ No. 23 Elliott No. 70 ^ No. 24 Date July 5 July 7 July 5 July 7 July :.' 1 Anu-ust 11 July 24 August 11 Elliott No. 7 t.> No. Elliott No. 72 ^ No. 2(5 Elliott No. 7;'. ^ No. l>- July 2G August 11 July 20 August 11 Valiic touiul ill 1)..\.TJ. lo-ooor. loooi:! lOOOGO loooi:; ]oo-(i;is inoiin 100-024 10O'0!)7 August 11 9!)9'71l 1000-78 9tt!)vSl 1000'7i) August 1 1 10000-2 i0(K>(;-'.t u. 'roii)|it'raturc llt°-l I8°;i 19°-1 IS'-S 1 lG°-7 19°-9 lG°-7 19°-1» 15°-8 19°-9 in°-8 ]9=9 19''-8 19°'.S The coils were immersed in the water bath, the temperature of which remained constant during each observation, for some days before the measurements were made. The values thus found wore used for the determination of the coils of higher resistance, the methods of the last report '-' being employed in this case also. The insulation of the various parts of the apparatus was tested carefully. Each result given in the table is the mean of two or more determinations at the same temperature. The readings of the thermo- meter used were compared witli those of a standard instrument. ' r.. A. lloport 1883, p. 43. ' 13. A. Report 1883, p. 44. :J2 REPORT — 1884. Appendix II. Table glciaij Urn ralacs of the Coils iested for the Coinmlttce in 1883-4. Mark it'Cdil Certificate value •1)9936 Temperature 13°-9 Destination Elliott Bros , No. 05 can t^5, 1 -00337 l.'->° Prof. Stuart. CU G 4-^^' 1 00237 ir,°-u Prof. S. P. 'i'honipson. Warden, 45r t.-^:^ •'.»[)920 1.5° Mason College, Birmingham, Elliott, ID 4. .4 •i)it937 17°-7 Cavendish Laboratory. Elliott, 41 t.5r, •t)tl9r>0 13°- 8 Mcp«'s. Elliott Bros. Elliott, 50 '^ r>r> ■911949 1 3°-8 »» Elliott, 113 t.- 1 -00000 ] 3°-8 Prof. Adams, King's College. Sininioiis, 4 t.->s lOOlOI 1 0°-3 Jlessrs. Simmons. Elliott, i)2 4 v,, 1-00109 18° Philadelphia Exhihifion. i'niiott, *i CO 1 -00007 18°-1 »» miiott, 3^, 01 10-0103 19°-8 " . Report of the Committee, consisting of My. IxOhekt H. Scott (Secvetarii), ]Mr. J. Norman Lockyer, Professor Gr. (f. Stokes, ^ Professor Bali-'OUR Stewart, and Mr. G. J. Symons, uppointed for the purpose of co-opjerating luith the Meteorolof/ical ySociety of ■ the Mauritius in their proposed puhlication of Daily Synoptic ^ Charts of the Indian Ocean from the year 1861. Drawn up by < Mr. K. H. S(*0TT. As no application has bot>u made for any portion of the grant placed at their disposal, the Commiitec ask that they may again he reappointed, with a continuance of the grant. The present condition of the proposed publication may be learned from the following extract from a letter trom Dr. Meldrum, dated Mauritius Observatory, July 9, 1884 : — • 'Our synoptic charts from January and March, 1861, have been lithographed by ]\Iessrs. Johnston, so far as the winds and weathers are concerned, and all that is wanted to complete them are the isobars. I regret that I have been unable to complete them for the meeting. The tracks of the cyclones for the Indian Ocean for each year since 1847 are ready.' ON TlIK IIAUMOMC ANALYSIlS OF TIDAL OB^EUVATIO^'S. 33 Cfham. Ucgc. on. Scott OKES, iited ty of optic P kl iccl at iiitcd, arned dated been s are s. I The »■/ are Second licporf of the ('ovimittee, consistliifj of Professors G. H. Daru'ix and J. C. A])\Mii, for the Hariuoiilc Analysis of Tidal Observations. Brawn up by l*rofessor G. H. Darwin. DuJiiN'o the past year Major Baird has been engaged in the transformation of the tidal constants for the sereral Indian ports, as deduced from tho observatiors of previous years, to the form reconimendod in our first report (18S3). ]ie also intends to treat the European tidal results, pub- lished in pi-evions Reports of the Association, in the same manner. Under his superintendence auxiliary tables have been prepared and printed in India for the use of the computers ; a portion of these tables vsras given at the end of the Report of 1883. Tho current work at Poona is now being carried out in accordance with our suggestions. Forms have been pi-eparcd by Mr. Roberts for the redaction of the new compound tides MK, 2MK, MN (see Schedule H., Report of 1883) ; but I have not heard whether the range of any of these tides has been found to be sufliciently great to make it desir.able that the reductions shoxild be continued. The recommendations with regard to the tides M, and L have not been yet sufliciently tested, but the procedure is certainly theoretically correct. An unexpected delay has occurred in the preparation of tho new forms for the tides of long period, but they are to be comjilete by the beginning of November. It has been found expedient to depart soraewliat from tho form recommended in Schedule R for the entry of the diurnal means fi'ora which these tides are reduced. The table is now divided into two parts ; the rows marked 'change' are put together, and form tho second half of the table. In the case of the tide MSf, to which Schedule R applies, the mode of the entry in the new forms will be thus. The values for days 0, 1, 2, 3, are entered from left to right in the first half; then, in the second half, entries 4, 5, C, 7 are inserted from right to left, and 8, 9, 10, 11 from left to right ; then we ascend to the first half again, and enter two rows, namely, 12, 13, 14 from right to left, and 15, 16, 17, 18 from left to right, and so on alternately. In both halves of the table the positive entries are put to the left and the negative to the right. The summations arc carried out independently in the two halves, and the signs in the sums of the lower half are changed, before the final sums of both halves are formed. In the preface to the Report of 1883 the intention was expressed of sending copies of tho computation forms to certain public libraries, and a grant of money was made by the Association for the purchase of these copies. Complete copies have not, however, been as yet obtainable, on account of tho delay in tho preparation of the forms for the tides of long period. Up to the present time the forms have been privately printed for tho Indian Government, and as they have not been on sale, this method of harmonic analysis has been inaccessible to the public. To meet this want I have been making arrangements for producing an edition for sale. In the course of a month or two the copies will bo on sale,' at a price noc yet determined on. 7 have received much assistance towards the ex- • Tly the Cambridge Scientific luslrument Company, St. Tibbs' Row, Cambridge. 1884. ' D 34 REPORT — 1884. penses of publication, and therefore the price will be considerably less than that which would pay for the printing. The printers for the India Office still had about fifteen pages in type, and permission wns obtained through General Strachey to have copies struck ott' from these and from the sheets of tlie long period forms as they were ready. The remaining eighty pages of the work have been copied by photo-zincography at the office of the Ordnance Survey at Southampton. ]Mr. Roberts kindly corrected a few errata with the pen before sending tlio originals to be photographed. I have to thank the officers of the Royal Engineers in chargo, and especially Major Holland, R.E., for the attention which was bestowed on the matter. It was through the exertions of General Strachey that permission was obtained to have this work done at Southampton ; and in consequence of a correspondence between the India Office, the Board of Works, and the Treasury this part of the work has been done free of charge, on tho condition of my supplying a certain number of copies to the Admiralty. I am also assisted in the publication by a grant from the fund admini- stered by the Royal Society. It is to be regretted that notwithstanding this requisition for compu- tation forms it appears that the Admiralty is satisfied with the old method of tidal reduction, and has no intention of making any contribution to our tidal knowledge by instituting harmonic analysis of tidal records. Dr. C. Borgen, of Wilhelmshaven, informs me, in a letter, that the tides of the North German Sea are now being reduced according to the harmonic method, presumably for the Imperial Admiralty, and he writes: ' It is intended to publish the results for the German coast in exactly the same manner as you propose foi" the English, so that they may be stiictly comparable. The calculation for Heligoland, 1882, is begun and will be completed in about a month or so (from the end of Juno 1884').' I learn from M. Bouquet de la Grye, of the Bureau des Longitudes, that he has been engaged for some time past in the reduction of a large mass of tidal observations according to an harmonic method devised by bimself, and that the work approaches completion. Mr. Noison, now in charge of the Natal Observatory, expresses his intention of reducing the tidal observations at Natal according to our methods, and I shall supply him with computation forms. Mr. Gill, Astronomer Royal at the Cape, will also undertake the reduction of the tides of the Cape Colony, and will be supplied with forms. There seems to be a possibility that some of the Australian Colonies may be induced to take up the matter. Major Baird will probably undertake to draw up a manual of practical instructions for the erection of continuous tide-gaugrs, and the practical experience of one who has supervised so much work of the kind will pi'ove of great value. The fate of the tide-gaugo erected by the Portuguese Government at Madeira aiFords a proof that it is not of much use to direct tho establish- ment of a tide gauge, unless the work bo placed in tho hands of some one who has had experience in the matter. It is said that the tube which was sunk into the sea from the Loo Rock at Lladeira was open at the bottom, and that the platinum wire attached to the float was broken at once by the pumping up and down of the water, I believe that nothing T ON THE UAllMONIC ANALYSIS OF TIDAL OBSKRVATIONS. oU has been done to remedy this defect, and that the instrument has remained unused during several years. On the whole we may congratulate ourselves on the amount of activity which is being displayed in the matter of tidal research, and we may hope that in a few years we shall be in possession of a large mass of tidal information, arranged in a form which will lend itself satisfactorily to theoretical examination. As wo already have a considerable amount of data with regai-d to India, extending over seversil years, I have requested Major liaird to supply me with the values of mean watei'-mark for a series of years, and I am in hopes that an examination of these results will give us the amount of the ninetccn-yearly tide, if not with great precision, at least with some degree of accuracy. The result will be of much interest for the purpose of evaluating the degree of elastic yielding of the earth's figure. A few errata have been detected in the Report of 1883, but only one of them has any importance, viz., that in Schedule [I], as noted below. The corrections to be made are as follows : — 1. First of (40), for W read R. 2. First of (43) and second of (44), multiply the expressions on the right by ^- ■Mo- 3. First of (50), multiply the numerator by Jc.^. 4. Schedule [I], entries Ka, K,, third column, multiply the numera- tors 1'4(3407 by Jc. This important error arises from the mistakes (2) aud (3). 5. After (67), in the next transformation, the v,'s which occur before (i'l+^a)'" ^nd {^\~^-iy> *^'^ to be deleted; the subsequent analysis is correct. large 10 the with )lonie3 lent at tablish- mc one which at the )ken at lothing Report of the Coinmlttee, consisting of Piiofessor Balfour Stfavart (Secretary), Mr. Knox Laughtox, Mr. Gr. J. Symoxs, My. R. H. ►Scott, and Mr. Johnstone Stoney, appointed for the purpose of co-operating with Mr. E. J. Lowe in his project of establishing a Meteorological Observatory near Chepstoiu on a permanent and scientific basis. Mu. R. H. Scott and Professor Balfour Stewart have been in corre- spondence with Mr. Lowe, and the former has seen the site of the proposed observatory, which appears to him to be* good. Professor Stewart purposes visiting the site at the end of July, and reporting the result of his visit to the other members of the Committee. Meanwhile it is proposed that the Co nmittee be reappointed, with power to add ta their numbei', but without any further sum bein,^; placed at their disposal. D 80 nEPonT— 1884. Report of the Committee, consisthifj of Professor CiUM Browx (Secretary) and ^Messrs. D. Milne Homp:, John INIurkay, and Alexander 15lciiax, appointed for the jynrjjose of co-operatin;/ with the Directors of the Ben Nevis Observatory in mahinrj Meteorological Observations on Ben Nevis. A GRANT of 501. was made to tho Committee by tlio British Association in 1883 to aid tho Directors of the Ben Nevis Observatory in making meteorolof^ical observations on Ben Nevis during the summer months of 1 883. The observations were in continuance of those made by Mr. Wragge in 1881 and 1882. As Mr. Wragge was unable to make the observations in 1883, owing to a contemplated visit to Australia early in the autumn, the observations wore made by Messrs. Whyte and Rankin, who had been assistants to Mr. Wragge in 1881 and 1882. The obE?ervations began on June 1, and were continued to October 31, 1883, with scrupulous regularity and accuracy. The observations included two series at The Lake (1,840 feet high), one on ascending and the other on descending the mountain, and five on the top, at 8, 8.30, 9, 9.30, and at 10 a.m. ; and, with these, simultaneous observations near sea-level at Fort William, to which one series was added on starting for the mountain at 4 a.m., and another on returning at 2 P.M. In the meantime the building of the permanent observatory Avas pushed forward with such success that the observatory was formally opened on October 17th. Shortly thereafter Mr. R. T. Omond, superin- tendent, and Messrs. Rankin and Duncan, the assistants, went into residence, and the regular observations began in the end of November. These consist of hourly eye-observations by night as well as by day. The Committee have much gratification in reporting that from November to the present date (July 25), the barometric observations have been made without the break of a single hour, and, since May 7, all the observations have been made without intermission. The omissions of the thermometrio and other outside observations were mostly in winter and during the night, when tho stormy state of the weather rendered it unsafe to venture out. Not unfrequently the observations were made by two of the observers, and sometimes all the three, roped together for safety. The Directors are making arrangements, by additions to the buildings and the introduction of new instruments, to secure, for the future, a more continuous record. In connection with the Ben Nevis observations, Mr. Colin Livingstone makes eye-observations at Fort William at 8 and 9 a.m., 2, 6, 9, and 10 P.M., these being the hours at which observations n,r._ chiefly made in the British Islands. Mr. Livingstone is also furnished witli a barograph and a thermograph, by which extremely valuable data have been contri- buted. Normals for temperature and atmospheric pressure at Ben Nevis Observatory have been calculated from the simultaneous observations made there and at the sea-level station at Fort William for five months for each of the years 1881, 1882, and 1883, from June to October, and seven months, from December 1883 to June 1884. ON JIKTKOUOLOGICAL OBSERVATIONS ON BEN NEVIS. 3; The following Table gives the normal raontlily temperature and pressure at sea-level at Fort William, taken from Mr. Buchan's 'Papers on the Climate of the British Lslanda ' (' Joui'nal of Scottish Meteoro- logical Society,' vol. vi. pp. 4—40), and the calculated normals for the Ben Nevis Observatory : — Moiin tcmporature Jan. Feb. Mar. Apr. May June July Aug. Sept. 1 Oct. j Nov. Doc. Yenr Fort Willimn . . Ben Nevw ulisov- vatiivy. . . . 1 0 ' 0 38-!) , 38-9 1 23'2 ' 22'0 41% 23-4 0 ' 0 40°0 4§-8 27-5 32-7 03°7 88-7 o 57-8 ..1-3 0 .57-0 11-1 0 0 r,rli 47-5 37-4 1 32-.". 2B-2 39-8 249 0 47-2 30-!) Jlean rressurc— Fort AVilllnm . . 1 ins. 1 ins. 29747 2y814 ins, ins. ins. 29-800:29'878 29-934 ins. 1 ins. 29-91-l'->»-8H4 ins. -.'9'8:.,'; ins. 29-821 ins. ins. ;9-84l ins. J9-793 ins. 'J9-838 lieu N'fvis oliser- viitory. . . . ! 25-141 25-194 1 .'3-19U 25-29(i,2.5-:i8( J25-41( fiS-iOU 1 1 1 25 37:1 1 i3-31'li. '5-241 .'5-23!t 25-189 25-281 These normals for pressure at the Bon Nevis Observatory have been arrived at from a table of corrections fv)r the height (4,40G feet) which lias been prepared directly fr6m observations of the High and the Low Level Stations, the observations at the latter being reduced to sea-level. The approximate corrections have been calculated for each tenth of an inch of the sea-level pressure, and for each degree Fahr. of the mean temperature of the stratum of air from sea-level to the top of the mountain. The arithmetical mean of the temperatures ac the base and the top has been assumed as the mean temperature of the intervening stratum. The results of these observations will shortly be published, in detail, in the ' Journal of the Scottish Meteorological Society.' Thereafter a more complete examination of the observations at both stations will be resumed, and comparisons made of the two sets of observations, more especially as regards the relations of the varying results to the changes of weather which have preceded, accompanied, and followed them. ngstone 9, and nado in TOgraph contri- u Nevis rvations months ber, and Report of the Committee, consistinr/ of Mr. James N. SnooLiiHED {Secretary) and Sir William Thomson, appointed for the pur- pose of reducing and tabulating the Tidal Observations hi the English Channel made xvlth the Dover Tide-gauge, and of connecting them ivlth Observations made on the French coast. The Committee beg leave to report that the tidal curves of the self-register- ing tide-gauge at Dover for the years 1880, 1881, 1882, and 1883 have been kindly placed at their disposal by the Board of Trade, for reduction and tabulation ; and that the Belgian Government has been good enough to present to the Committee copies of the tidal curves at Ostend during the same period of four years. The reduction and tabulation of the high and low water registers of 38 nEi'oiiT — 1884. these two seta of tidal curves has progressed satisfactorily, and will be shortly completed. It is hoped also that a like rcdnction will bo soon coramencod with other self-registering tidal curves during the same period at several other points, both on the English and the French coasts. The Committee recpiest to be allowed to transmit to the Board of Trade, and to the Belgian (iovernmeut respectively, the thanks of tho Association for their assistance and donations in furtherance of this inquiry. The Committee I'oqucst to bo roajtpointed, with a grant of ten pounds to defray the expenses of rcdnction, &c. Fourth Report of the Coriimittee, consisting of Professor Schuster (Secretary), Sir \N'illiam Thomson, Professor Sir 1[. K. Koscok, Professor A. S Hersciiel, Captain W. de W. Arney, Mr. 11. H. Scott, and Dr. J. H. GhADHToyE, ap2Dolnted for the purpose of invest if/at in ). Names must bo adapted to the structure and natui'o of tho difTerent | languages in which they are to bo used. De Morveau ap])lios these principles to the nomenclature of 474 sub- stances, belonging to tho four classes, earths, alkalies, acids, and metals, and the products of their union. In tho naming of salts he forms words for all tho acids known to him, on the analogy of tho terms vitriol and iiKn introduced by ^Macqner, so that the salts I3aSo.„ CaClj, acetate of iron, are called respectively vitriol barotique, muriate calcaire, and acoto martial. He also tries to hx one /lame lor carbonic acid gas, and calls it acido mcphitique, and its salts mcphites. The principal advance which wo find in Do Morveau i.'?. tlien, that acids receive names with uniform terminations, and salts receive names indicating their being compo8ition& from acid and base. In 1787 Lavoisier and Do ]\Iorvcau,' with the assistance of Berthollet and Fourcroy, prepared and laid before tho French Academy a scheme of chemical nomenclature based on the dualistic hypothesis, and their proposals form the basis of the nomenclature still in use. A system of nomenclature is necessarily bound up with a classification of known substances, and so we find that Morveau and Lavoisier give a table of all the substances to which they assign definite names arranged according to their relationships ono with another. The elements retain their ac- customed names, except that the names oxygen, hydrogen, and azote are introduced. The term oxide is introduced for the first time, and oxides are looked on as substances in a state intermediate between the element and its acid. Thus tiiey call the two oxides of arsenic oxide d'arsenic (white arsenic) and acid arsenique; and tho two known oxides of molybdenum, oxide de molybdene and acide molybdique. The corre- spondence of the terminations '-ate ' and '-ic,' '-ite ' and '-ou3 ' in acids and salts is introduced for the first time. Tho nomenclature of salts thus came to be nearly identical with that now used. In this classification tho French chemists do not distinguish by generic names between higher and lower basic oxides. The views thus developed by Lavoisier and Morveau found acceptance all over Europe. Girrtanncr translated the French names into German, and several English chemists, such as Dickson and Kirwan, Chevenix and Thomson,* adopted the system in its main outlines. Additions Avere made ' Compt. liend., translated by George Pearson, M.D. 1794 ; 2nd ed. 1793. '^ System of Chi'mistry, ci\. 1^02. , 4 ON CHEMICAL NOMENCLATURE. 41 from of corre- lids and Its thus lion tho ler and sptance Jerman, lix and le made [a. to it ''rotn time to time, such as tliat of Thomson,' wlio distinguished the ditlerent metallic oxides as protoxides, doutoxidoa, &o. Berzelius '■' made a more exact ('lassificatioii of salts, and added some now forms of names. Ho laid down tho rule that tho names of tho simplest compounds should ho formed by adding to tho namo of the ono element tho termination ' -ido ' or ' -ure ; ' to that of tho other, tho termi- nation ' -eux ' or ' -ique,' with tho further provision that the moro electronegative of the two constituents should have the substantive form. Instead of the terms protoxide, &c., ho adds tho terminations ' -ous ' ami '-ic' to the luimo of tho other constituent- -c.j'. ferrous oxide. Among tho compounds of elements with oxygen ho separated tho compound."* with electro-negative elements — the acids — from the other oxides, with- out thereby implying tho existence of any fundamental ditlerence between them. Tho halogen compounds of hydrogen lie cnlls liydracids. In tho investigation of salts he was tho tirst who made clearer distinction between neutral, acid, and basic salts ; instead of these terms ho used tho terms supersalts and subsalts. From time to time systems of chemical nomenclature have been pro- posed which entirely discard the arbitrary names given even to tho best known substances, and introduce artificial words, each of whoso vowels or consonants means either a substance or a number. Thus Gmelin*' pro- poses a system in which the different vowels and diphthongs represent tho numbers from 1 to 9, and tho elements are described by monosyllables with tho vowel • 42 nKi'ouT— 1884. rendinc'srt witli which it ciin bo removed from a componnd in flu; form of wiitcr. Laurent thus conchides that oxides, liydrogeu suItH, and other salts may with perfect propriety be classed together. Acii» AND Basuj Sat/is. Roiiolle was tho first to call attention to the fact that a given acid und hnso can eoinhine in ditfercnt proportions. Ho p'-epared tho salt now known as KllSO., from potassic siilpliato (tartre vitriol*'"), and in- vestigated its properties, i le distinguislied three different classes of salts. 1. He calls 'neutral salts with an excess or superabandanoo of acid,' Halts which, besides the amount of acid which makes them quite neutral, have an additional quantity of av'u\ Cdiiiliiiifd with them, and ho knows that this o-xce.ss of acid has its point of saturation. Such salts, ho says, are as a rule more soluble than the corresponding salts of his third class. 2. What wo call neutral salts ho calls ' sels neuties parfaits,' or ' sols sales.' ii. Tho third salts he calls ' neutral salts with tho smallest possible quantity of acid,' At first sight these classes seem to correspond with what wo now call acid, neutral, and basic salts, but Kouello's examples show that this is not tho case. Tho only acid salts which ho seems to have known is tho hydric potassic sulphate which he was the first to prepare, and he puts in tlio same class with it mercuric chloride and other persalts, while calomel is given as tho typical instance of a salt with tho Kmallest possible amount of acid. This confounding of hydrogen double salts with salts containing as largo an amount of acid as tho base can saturate continued up to tho end of the century. 1787. — In course of time, however, more salts of tho two abnormal classes were discovered. In tho 'Morveau-Lavoisier* nomenclature, salts of tho acid class wore called acidulous salts, thus: KHS04=sulphate potassiqne acidule, while salts with an excess of tho basic constituents wore called alkaline, or supersaturated salts. Salts generally are called neutral salts. These terms were translated directly into l^higlish in Pearson's translation of 1704. In an essay on 'Chemical Nomenclature,' published in 170G by Stephen Dickson, be proposes to denote the predominance of acid and base respectively by prefixing tho prepositions ' super-' or ' sub-' to tho adjective the name of tho acid. Thus:— KHSO,=snpervitrIolated vegetable alkali. Cu2CU=submuriated copper. 1809. — In Murray's ' System of Chemistry ' we find that a distinction is at last made between the relation of KjSOj to KHSO.1, and that of HgClo to HgaClj. Ho says that submuriato is not a good name for this last salt, as it contains enough acid to make it neutral. He does not, however, propose a systematic name for this substance, but calls it mild muriate of mercury. Similarly, ho rejects tho name of super-snlphate of iron, and distinguishes the two sulphates as red and green sulphates. 1810. — In the fourth edition of Thomson's treatise, we find yet another method of naming these salts. Thomson, following Lavoisioii's theory of oxygen acids, considers that the difference between calomel and corrosive sublimate is that in tho latter the mercury is in a more highly oxidised condition. He therefore calls HgCl., oxymuriate of mercury. This leads to a confusion with chlorate of mercury, then called by some ox CHEMICAL NOMRNCLATUUK. 43 i net ion that of for this .'s not, it mild iiate of L>s. id yet jisieif's Jiel and (highly prcury. some clicinifltfl oxy-, bv otliors hyperoxynmriato. Thomson also calls nicrcnric nitrate, oxynitrate, ami says tliat tm addinj^ hot water to it an insoluhlo subnitrato and a soluble supornitrato are formed. 1811.— In Kliiprolh a. ' WolfFs ' Dictionary of ChemiHtry ' (Fronoli tranH.), wo find tlio name.s sulphate acide do potasso, nulphato dti k-v oxidulo (=FoSO,) ; for tbo two pota.ssium carbonates, the names carbonate sature and nonsatun'-. 1811. — Berzelius ' nses entirely distinct means of denoting tho two classes of salts with which wo have been deali*^ To mark the degree of oxidation of tlio base of a salt, ho adds tht crmi nation -ou.s, or -ic, to tho name of the metal — e.(j. nitms mcrcurosus and nitras morcaricns., To denote tho degree of acidity or basicity of a salt, he prefixes super- or enb-, to tho name denoting tho acid. From his language, it seems as though ho had invented this method independently. In tho cases where more than one acid or basic salt is found, he denotes tho most acid salt by the adjective supremus, and tho most basic by infimus, e.r/. — Superoxalas kalicus supremus. Subnitras plumbicus infimus. 1829. — In his later works — e.t/. in tho French edition of his Treatise, 1829 — he makes a difl'erence in tho nomenclaturo between haloid and araphid salts. In the case of acid haloids, he adds the \\ord acid to tho name of tho salt, a.tj. — Fluoruro potassiquc acide. Basic salts of this class are named thus : — Chlorure plombiquc bibasiqnc. ,, „ tribasique, &c. In the case of acid aniphid salts, ho drops the word acid, but prefixes to the name of the acit' a suffix indicating the number of acid molecules, e.;/.— Bisnlphato sodique. Zweif'ach phosphorsaures natron. Basic salts are named thus : — Sous-sulphate trialuminiquc. 1827. — A somewhat similar system is adopted by Thenard.- He introduces into tho name of each salt the full name (accordiog to Thomson's system) of the oxide suppo.sed to exist in it, thus: — Sous-sulphate de deutoxide de mercure. All these attempts at naming acid salts Avere founded on a false idea of their composition, inasmuch as it was not known that hydrogen is a constituent of bisulphate of potash. Thus in Turner's ' Chemistry ' wo find the formulce : — Sulphate of potassa, KO + SO3. Bisulphate „ KO + 2SO3. ' Journal de Plajgiqve, vol. Ixxii. p. 2G6. « Trait 6, 5th ed. 1827. 44 REronT — 1884. Graham seems to Lave been the first to maintain that hydrogen existed in these salts otlierwisf than as water of crystallisation. 1847. — It Avas Gerlardt ' who first clearly stated that the three sub- stances, hydric sulphate, hydro-potassic sulphate, and potassic sulphate, stand to one another in the relations represented by the formuhe 11.2804, KHSO., KqSO.,. lie called salts of the type K.2SO,, which correspond to acids formed by the direct combination of water with an 'anhydride,' cqnisfls ; while for acids and basic salts he u.scd the old names, sur-sels and sous-sels. TABLE I. In this table of the nomenclature of the oxides of carbon, it is seen that the r.ames carbonic oxide and carbonic acid, Kohlenoxyd and Kohjensaiire, oxide de carbon and acidc carbonique, have been solely used by English, German, and French nhemists for the two oxides of carbon from the time of their identification until twenty years ago. In ^Miller's ' Elements of Chemistry ' we find the term carbonic acid used in the two first editions, in the later editions the term carbonic anhydride is introduced. In Fownes' ^Manual we find the term carbonic acid used from the fourth edition to the ninth ; in the tenth and eleventh editions we find both the terms carbonic dioxide and carbonic oxide applied to the higher oxide, and the terms carbon monoxide and carbonons oxide applied to the lower ; in the thirteenth edition we find the terms carbonic anhydride and carbon dioxide applied to the higher, and carbonic oxide and carbon monoxide applied to the lower. So that in difl'erent editions of the same manual we have the term carbonic oxide first applied to the lower, then to the nighcr, and again to the lower oxide. In Watts's Dictionary (18t]3) the lower oxide is called carbonic oxide, the higher carbonic anhydride ; in the first Supplement (1872) the lower oxide is called carbon, monoxide and carhouovs o.riilc, the higher oxide rarhon dioxide and carbonic, anhydride. In Franco and Germany the terms oxide de carbon and Kohlenoxyd, acide carbonique and Kohlensaiii'c, have continued to be used almost nniversally to the present day. Among English and American chemists of the present day tliere is a diversity of practice : carbonic oxide and carbon monoxide being most generally used for tlie lower oxide, and carbonic acid, carbonic anhydride, and carbon or carbonic dioxide for the higher. TABLE II. In the nomenclature of the oxides of nitrogen, we find the names oxide amtenx and oxide a::otl([ue, applied to the first and second oxides of nitro- gen by the French Committee in 1787, have been employed by many chemists to the present day. In the first edition of Thomson's ' Sy-steni of Chemi.stry ' (1802) we find the terms nitrous and nitric oxide used ; in a later edition (1817) ho introduced the terms protoxide of azote and deutoxido of azote, calling the third oxide hyponitrous acid,a,nA.i\\eiovivi\\ nitrous acid. In Brando's ' Manual ' (1810) we have the term nitrms acid giv n to the third oxide, but most chemists adopted Thomson's nomen- clature. In Berzelius (French edition, 1829) i^'o find gas oxide nitreux, gas oxide nitriquo and acide nitreux for the three lower oxides, and the term acidc nitroso niiriquc for the fourth. In Graham's ' Elements ' (1842) ' Journal de Pharmacic, vol. xii. p. h'. ON CHEMICAL NOMENCLATURE. 45 we find the tevms hijponUric acid and peroxide nf nifroncn applied to the fonrth oxide, the other oxides being called nitrous and nitric oxides, nitrous and nitric acids. In the earlii3r edition of Fownes' * Manual,' the terras protoxide and binoxide of nitrogen are applied to the lower oxides, nitrons acid to the third, hyponitric and nitric acids to the fourth and fifth. In the tenth edition the terms nih-aijfa inoiui.vitk' and dioxide are adopted for the two lower and tctroxide for the fourth oxide; the terras nitrous oxide and nitro- gen trioxide are given to the third, and the terms nitric oxide and nitrogen pentoxide to the fifth. The terms nitrous and nitric oxides here applied to the fourth and fifth oxides had previously only been applied by chemists to the first and second. TABLES III. V. The older chemists were agreed in designating the two oxides of sulphur the unlplinrov}^ and tlie ,->idplinric acids respoct^'vely. In Fownes' 'Manual,' ed. 18G.'), the alterrative names sulphur di- and triti.iu'de are first introduced, whic^h, among the later writers, have gradually superseded the former Jiaraes. In a memoir in the ' Jahresberitht,' 1842, BcTzelius recommends the introduction of the names Di-, Tri- and Tt'trathionic acids. This nomen- clature has superseded the older names hyposulphuric, monosulphyposul- phuric, itc, acids, though some few of the later writers rjtain the term hyposulphuric acid. The discovery of the true hi/pnsulphurous acid by Schiiizenberger caused the acid, hitherto known by that name, to be designated tJiiosul- l^hurir acid, as derived from sulphuric acid, by the replacement of one atom or oxygen by sulphur. Ilydrosulphurous acid, the name originally proposed by Schiitzenberger for his acid, seeras to be retained only by the French writers. Is oxide nitro- many jysteni led ; in He and fourth Kis acid liomen- litreux, Ind the :1842) TABLES VI.-VII. The oxides of chromium afl'ord an instance of change of names owing to the discovery of another member of a series of compounds. Thus the green oxide of chromium was designated the protoxide, until the isolation of an oxide cotitaining one atom of oxygen to one of the metal. The latter compound was then called the protoxide, while the name of the former was altered to scsqitioxidr. The potassium and lead salts of chromic acid afford a good example of the want of imamimity of nomenclature among the older writers in those ca.ses in which there are derived from one acid two salts, the one neutral, containing one equivalent of basic to one equivalent of acid oxide, tlie others containing an excess of either of the oxides. Thus the acid or rod potassium chroniate is called indifi'erently potassium di or /u'chromate, but the former prefix is equally applied to the basic lead chromate. The later writers have avoided this confusion of prefixes by introducing the di or /// before the name of the acid or metal according as the salt con- tains excess of the acid or the basic oxide, respectively, thus ; — ■ Potassium (?/chroraate, but (//plumbic chromate. wi^^r-y m iiEroRT — J8S4. I TABLES VIII.-X. From the above tables it will be seen that many names have been used in more than one sense. Thns the terms phosphoric acid, phosphorous acid, and hypophosphorous acid were formerly exclusively employed to denote the oxides, but are now chiefly nsed to denote the hydrogen salts. Graham's researches were published in 1833, and previous to this date chemists made no distinction between anhydrous and hydrated phosphoric acid, but called one phosphoric acid, the other a solution of phosphoric acid ; hence, when it was necessary to explain the differences between ortho- and pyro-phosphates, this was done by ascribinpf them to differences in the arrangement of atoms in tno group PjO;,. When, therefore, the older cliemists speak of the different varieties of phosphoi-ic acid, it is the anhydrous acid that they mean. For instance, Berzelius's a, (3, and y phosphoric acids are all three regarded by him as anhydrous. The term phosphoric oxide is applied to anhydrous phosphoric acid in the editions of Fownes edited by Watts ; this term was formerly used to denote a, sup- posed lower oxide of phosphorus, P4O. (Gmelin, edited by Watts, 184'J). The term ' neutral phosphate of soda ' Ims been applied both to trisodic phosphate and hydrodisodic phosphate. Diphosphate of soda has been applied to trisjdic and hydrodisodic phosphates, and biphosphate to dihydrosodic phosphate, so that the thi'ee phosphates have had almost identical names. Tiio term ' acid phosphate ot soda ' has been applied to both hydro- disodic and dihydrosodic phosphates. The term ' phosphorchlovid ' has been applied to both chlorides of phosphorus. (Cf. Liebig and Poggendorff'.) It appears that when a numerical prefix is employed, the number ought to be understood as multiplying the word to which it is prefixed and not some other word. This rule has often been violated : thus trisodic phos- phate has been called ' triphosphate of soda,' also ' diphosphate of soda ' and ' sesquiphosphate of soda ; ' in all these cases the prefix is intended to indicate the number of molecules of soda to one molecule of phosphoric acid. So Turner calls hydrodisodic phosphate :aid dihydrosodic phos- phate, 'triphosphate of soda and basic water' and ' acid triphosphate of soda and basic water ' respectively. It is to be observed, however, that in the older form of nomenclature ambiguity was avoided in the case of compounds containing double the usual amount of acid or of base by using the prefix : ■ J Thus : bi- to multiply the acid, di- to multiply the base. Na20.2Si02, bisilicato of soda. 2Na20.Si0.2, disilicate of soda. might have been The prefixes * tor-' and'ti'i-,' ' quater-' and ' tetra- employed in the same way, e.g. : — NajO.SSiO.j, tersilicate of soda. oNajO.SiO.j, trisilicato of soda. Ca4H(P04)3, totracalcic terphosphate. Ca3(PO|)2, calcic triphosphate. But satisfactory evidence that they were so used baa not been found. (Continued on p. 73.) o O o X O 1 ON CHEMICAL >'OMENCL.VTi:iJR. 47 been y, o C2 -^ P3 v: ■O O O . {5 0 o hi tc w 2 h-t v< O S a I .s-l .1 .a s .fa x Q) a> 0/ 'c — 0 •3 rs'r: — -^-^ 5!is5^j^i^i^?:!iS=j|i?^ii3^3i-s5£ es rt 5 K e5 = :=s = 3s<^rtS::5 r: c .2 .9 .2 .-i .2 .= .2 .H .H n S rt .H .i .i .H .H 3 3 '5 v^-^-rr-x-x=5.H.*-.^.".iJ 0 u 0 0 0 ;: = = s-.-3ac::s ^ 3229^2^ ^^2iiiiii°5 555 S^-^ ^ ^ }i ^ ^ ^ 00 c c 0 i%2.1i :i t^wwww55du35 « a 3 a 8 cc r ceo: ■J^ajc;a'i/^fl'oQ^i;~3.5 o^^c-S^ - a) o :, "XKM>.>.;-.;'.>.>. c c o 2 c o X X ^. X X X - cccc--- JJ3 oSHj4i — J; .Si.S.2.5.SS£SaSs S :, w i o •-' o -^ = c = c = ac = = - ^'u V- u u ^ u ^ u »~-'''-'n u t. u. t- >. >*rr 'x *? "r r:: t: -5 ^- 't- *-■ ».< i- '*- x. X X X. X c o c c c .2 .H .H .i .S mil t- ^ t- L4 M ci « « K S :j :.i u o o i'^ • . . . ??_: -; t: -3 i S 5 - B s " -r o 1- _• * I o ^ ^ o a r r : r • S I -='2 'I-; o = = = P . . .T -■- gC-i'g tcS :5g^-=T- : • -^ •- = ncj^a 'xwooo ._' - '"S ^ i 7 ^ t; *^ ■•5 •5~ ^ I ?:^ "^ c; 5 £ ^-ti o 3 • s 3 = a K z = 3 a a a K . S = = S V '^ "- *^ .t.o„i;„--S3SS£ ~ -*» . -ii^S-r '^^sSs||'ig§5ii(;2a = """^Esef-^-^-^f a|giH| U, l_ t- ^H t-< h ••-( := 3 fe H tri E-i H H !^ H s b'c c t£ « -• -• -• r-- ■ • . «"■■=! g ir '^ s s E e fc ?*i:s"5 c: = |= = prj Gtaac • ■ • M » '.^ '.^ 11^ n ^r ti^ 1/4 rr C .-J 1*^ ^, r-, (^ ^^ ,a 3 o i/ 4- 0 5— sscca i = oo<<''. ';<-'. 3^44^ »^ I-, r^ r^ r» OC at fiC X X CC CO QC XJ X- X X 00 QC >» GC X CC X X CO 00 j; Ot* 'X CC X X X J- C?J GC X QO X) X X tX m ? 48 KEPOUT — 188-t. ns «} CJ i^ *? :2 a c c c u 2 5 ^ h a ;- .« d 3 o -5 C 01 X C OJ o O - ^ o •o 2 •£ j; o - •£•£■£ 1 o o 1-1 'x y. ^ :, O ^3 -Ti >— '3 « o j! :« i^ -J V i) o o o o -3 — -: T V o V :3 :: s c S e ■=„ »> = = "c = = s = = 5 = c = s = = = ;: = c H^ ss? c 3 5Si5.§-S52is=59SS5SJios^ :^ te O o U oo-i>;x>:x2x = =-^ = KnC'r; 1 k! »< ^ O O ff ^ = o =: = e^ HC,, ssscssai:sc:s2c:ircc H3 iii-pi = 5- ? go^^o92029oc022S255ii .' Li 6^0 t^ m n?>!°c8rti:ac««l,T:c3sc5eec5aj3rtcsO aoo o O ■J Qw'OWOi;oi;C^OOoOO'^UOOwM >5 gl cocr c o D oocccr-oo~cccrorocrc: c .C ^ J Sb '^^,15=0,-: S ?. ? • - = = a e P s S .So . -P ~ c § = S = Ti % =i o -u I FhCuPi, -^ b o - - "V 5 '^ .2 - 5 -c > ^ 'C -• - rt « t c 61. g £ « ►:50 c - — t= ~ ::; •— -^ ., r^ — -u ct c; i 5 a f^ HS •-: c px3 ., J!; X X ...I — — 4-1 ^ 1^ .^■2 . . .^^ • s ■ tS fe: ^ -n ."^ C dj rt _ J^ CO t- C CO|S Sri H O O d H o rn H Q X o Eh t^ ^-. eo t-. t5 r- :C t'- 30 CO ci: I- 1^ t- x i- i^ x CC CO CC y. X •» X « CTj X X X X GC X CC CC X' o s o O ■3 g I 'A V •a o a o o .a ft o i2 t3 o B o is »^ •P! o o 1^ I I S c y .1-1 ^i. ;, I/; *-< r 00 o 2 K 'A 'A ON CHEMICAL NOMENCLATURE. 49 s a « s-S 2 S. h 1 'A 1 1 1 1 •3 1 "3 •3 1 1 f a o 1 o 1 1 3"= ii II a ♦- -2 III o a "3 a 1 1 1 .'S •3 V .■S o t. T, •33 y, •A A, >^ «) V; -) « <1 -'< /< 'A A^ A k; !^ ' 'k-: - • • • • • • • • a o ■=•« • ■3 '3 !2 i^ i 221 « 5 2-2 ■30 „S a UJ 'I 1 a s a ^ •2 I 3 I'^l^- a 1-. a aa^.& -35 0 b4 ll " '/; 'A A A A A •o A ■«« Ii w J^* Cq S a A ->J KW-<) -'. >5 >'. A A A i^^A >!1 /; 'a B ^ • • • ' S-» M H H • a g (0 m 3 •n 3 a. 3 •o M -3 ■3 •a ■^2 2 s^l 3 S 0 tn 3 ■3 n 1 t H t; ^d t: 2 a '•^t 2 >> S !i P o !^ -M §^0 0 > ^- 1 1 IsIs slslsls O, 0*3 g 5.5T3 3 D 3 2 ■^ I ■< 3 ^2 2 3 2 V a X-3 3§a 22-2 a CJ ■3 "S. 8- tfj - 3 ) >,:8 >. 3 ."ti >» w >» K >, ca >. a '3 -w >i «'n I'n ^ >» a.ti .■^ .^ = ■?; .■S .15 -3 >* aii 1 . w m i/'^S a M HI < w ^. k; >i •< ><;a-<( < CS k; 1 .s i 1 1 1 1 1 1 ?" o" o o o 1 1 1 c; o" 1 o" o" o n oo'o 0 0" 1 B 0 1 ' 'A > " , , "" 0 o o o ^■S CJ v I 5 Q >5 W o lA o A< Q a n n « a 5?;ap5 « fd >5 i 8 " t.4 ' ~ CJ i 1 , „ ^ J, „ o ^ ^ ^ „ a (2 1 t 1 1 1 1° O O O o 1 1 1 O O o o o nO o 000 0 0 0 a '>5 A « « >=; >5 « A k; A k; 'AAA >'h k; ><; 2i M g <4-t tu I t 5 P4 fi< PU F^ « Cu >5k;PH t< cu Pj - 1 1' Ii 1 , 1 1 1 r o o o O o 1 1 1 O o o o O w o 009. 0 0 0 ' 1 1 1 U A >^ k; k; 1 >!i >?; >2i » ki A S5 J^ikik; A a - ^ s 4 p- • • • • 5 ^cT s" CJ 1 • ■ r a r a S r s CJ H "-a • di r^ a; c. CJ CJ CJ d c* 0 CI n No d • o o 5 5 • • d O 5 J3 a &'i CJ • v '« CJ g (t J2 as t/j 459 c 0 ca a C0 a S - 3 C C3 42- a o s CJ CJ O 0} "2 3 a o a o 5 a — 5 .O ."o .OTJ V. 2* 3 - 3S en a -M a -t-> a 3> ^ a ■* a X3 a -H O 2 3 |5cj • § 2 ,^ g g 3 B 0 fe £ s 6S- '/J CJ a t a f/1 H iM a » oq' WP. S S H M H H w M « a ?^ Pi o a;^ 0 . . , . . . . . ,. a ■? . . . . . . . so , . , . o . * , 3 Ji , • . . . . Fourc ^ . & . , , s ^ , • > > . 2 a n 0 , . H > . , o o •3 . • . • . 0 > • c a o H o H B O H m V 0) P3fl u rt o a 2 n B 2 ■5 H t4 a H c UJ _3 Cj c i u E H o bi 4 CO o o 1-5 o a i o >^ P5 1 a • a ;-. CJ CJ 0 b "E a 'u CJ D 1 a c5 o m t* 1" KI ?. ff> c-» CI -)< 00 ra to U5 -»< M •-> X.C4 5^ S s »/? ift 0 1^ i-s on GO 00 (C OD CO GO CO or CO ce on oo CO 00 00 QO or fyi — - *^ f-< rt ft rH r^ iH »H 1-4 f-4 t-^ •-< ^H 1^ i-H i-t 1884. 50 REPORT — 1884. ^5 H l-l 09 H o o o O J H 'T c a ^'.— *n *c *E *c •5 VI K I 1^ I I I t-, .a I o N a a S3 ^ CO ."S '3 c '^ a n .t; "^ .-a 6. I. ° 3 ? S; S. i .a a 2, ki ^ >. .-a .-s a i^ z a ^ =1 ? C/ ti ^ y p .^ O "- u y. uy. :S o.ti o *^ ^ *a TS -U 4J -.^ tS o «> o a - ^ -^ 2 s. c.'SCxi-xfci/iC h -r .ti o . - o *s o .ti ji, A 'A A A 3 -g «i ;^ S' < "K 3 6 g^S o = •g S2 2 x'S.o' •2 o ^ .•« o '3 5 §0 C O O o 'A '^AA A. A '^^ Q, o o o o A ^ 'A 'A A O A, • >, >t ^ s >• ^^ -^ -i. •C 'C 'C ?, •c g 1 "3 3 .^ J3 ^ -C ■13 is .J3 r3 2 0 c a § 3 I 3 g 0 a « « « 1 ■s &l §5 34? v> - 2I U At ^ S .t; ta .is -3 .-a on. 0 y %% 1^ 1^ 1 ■*j .■S -a .ti ■B C UJ ' ^ 5 .ti 0 ij 0 .t: 0 .-a .■So-3 V'. >1 ^^ tJ !^< >^ >'. >^ < >^ l^; ;^. >^ !^ !i \ •S g .-goo M >5 S A, I O 9, Q, O ° c' 1 1 O S, "P. 9, 'P, '^-. '^. '^, "^-i 'P, '^-. "P. 9, |« ^ ;*5 giif"' • A-^ A A A A A A A A A A A 'A fa "C ra "O J i f! '"^ ' " P '-^ ' 4 I ^- -g-si i-s'lg-g J s ^ '^ -3 5 g ,: g I I" -g-s a s s -§^1 §2i|- I I a 3 i Si -2 I ■: as -ea ' itf g ■ ■>:,'■■■ • • • ^ £| lit:* • ^s-g I • I s s s I .^'ii i i ^" I I I i I ^ po o I I 000 A t^ <* a a .2^-2 o i" a c.S'S=.S I I *2 ^ eo t^ 0> f^ t- 10 t-t u?> ■^ 0 10 CO b- A ^ CO CO CO CO CO h» S t-* GO 00 00 00 ryi fO 00 ^^ p— 1 ^H f-t f-l iH i-t i-H ^H *-t »H o •;■ OS CIIKMICAI. 43 N ■W ^ a •? 1 tan -3 Sg. .•S o «♦* » <1 b o - !^ 1 >^ 0 n ci 1 .•so -3 « 0 o p 1 55 6, i^ 'm 'A O O o >^ K « So—' X . ?'3 o i" q I I 3 i E-i t; = S 3 , V la s «a^ !J T'3 c ~ ■V s X •?, X I- *y J^ o ■w .!i o .li c .;S.a /. /.' i'; •f) 8^'- ^ .,0,3 o O C;.>. >'. ;i5 V. L-,* •n 2 ■4^ .•a o ^ 8 ..-^ 2? gT3 2 i- £-.:U 1- "? ^■1 X. 3i ^ cij z o c c? ~* y. ;'. ■r-A "A • • ^ • .--. -3 o 13 (J O o O ? :S >-> ^ V. w %4 - * ^ O O y.'' V, »q » ^ , . "V ■3 ,_4 ^ c t^ c >r o m o ?! o ■^3 -, ^ o o X ■A •a s^^ J. d • ^ . , u o ►-5 'J a CI c ,- lilt -^^ u !- ^ ta .J CO o =1 O tc o xi ij i^ -1 Tj v; u ?? o a "3) I I 1 JNCLATURE. 51 4 ■§ ^ 9 1 « •fl 5 ■ u ", C~J 5 '- ■§ r J 11 1 Is^^ ide or Si ulphuric qao hydride •c cr3 o i? a S 3 « n c "! "' 3 a vj cf «e ^ 3 O -n s S 3 III o u ;j o y 5:i: l; = t^ :j V» " Z~ o y ■E 'C 'E r 'C 5 5 £ c ;,■ L. ■c 2 s ■[; u o a c 2 3 '^ s a 3_ m a 3 « 3*a c- u >. >. £1 r= -^V J 4,^ ^ "c. a 2. a A M 2 ^ a.s:-a as, "3 g " S S 3 s 3 oj M n m in <-<* = a 3 3 S " ^ 2 J2 '■'- ''■ ''^ *" 3 g 2 U 3 g Ji> £ £E£££E2E 3 -^ = £££21 ££ 3 £ g-s g'S S333SSSS t25|23| — £..= j3.r:j3x:.=: !> a -.= .= — x!.a .c.r: '"., a 2. ■2 =•&£= 3.^ S3r:S3 = 3S -dtjsasss " sso " ao w ■yj U3 jj 7i •/; •/; ./j ii <\'J< -j: ■/. r, n v; 7. n •< 72 73 7i < 73 73 ^^ ^ '? i I ' 11 1 1 C O D cz \ 1 occr O O -'co'c 1 o'd" >: ' ' ' ' ' 1 1 !/. tc JJ K Ct ' ' tfi a. tt 73 uijimj^jiji mm ;=5 : « B3 >'« ^ >: •.;; i-'- -3 £ ti- c • V "3 Q n M QC :y? to X CO ^^ a — a c 3 ._•„- ."o ;_,■ ;j s-J +:> -^ »^ H P w^'l'P. ^ 3 ?| S t *-■ t- t- ■« " - . ^ 7; 7. i J-« (^ • , ;::; T! '^ "^ ** ♦J E = =-=.a .a i ;; a 3 a 3 - O -■ .- .:= j3 e.^|i|| III i, 1. 00 o a. i; s s -"^at; 5 5 P§ fcti ■S.-....^..... ji3-^aC-^^'^H ' • • • ' a a K ■'• ^ 3 3 3 ^ 'x/ - BS sc cS s . . m . ;-SiJJ'=oKa c . ,„ t..2 u ;=fe.r-HH-^-HHl^3pe !-i3^-x:.= . •.•.■«! 32 5 3 1 Wr-HH;::5:^MSaHBH 1. a •a ' to 1 ■ ^ a £•5 a C a •a 3 is 3 a s c o .1-5 PhCu CO ^- — C-l rt ^ rt -^ O -M C-l C-l fC C^ -«• T" -^ -3 % - QC x> X X v? :r. :a -r 00 X X ':r cc » ^ X ■» !8 ' • • ■ ■ -1 3 T c /( 1 ^ . bo n^ • • x- ' ' to a 5-5 5*3 S'SSrS teSS?il 5 a o-r; 3 = a..;'' facrp^;^ « t.^^j3^ag_2^ ^ja n a. a^ ^anaaa^-g^ aa teen 03 -«1 = 339a3'S'"5 ■< cc CO cfi CO tc u5 ^ -< 3 a (0:0 SOOOOOOOOOOOOOO oo WJ2 ID U2 !D tJi Ji M Ui Ji Ji Ui [D iti M (OCO >M 3 3 • • « . 4) & g-j: 'C 3 3 e 2 °'22m.2S'°2>n2.2-2 3'T3 <«o C 3 3^ 35 3 3 3 5 S"g "^ S3 a a a J a^ aaaaaj.'n^ aa '3335'39'3'S3's='o'"2 "33 (O to to •*! CO •«! CO to CO CO CO CO < •< ccto •oooooooooooooo < COCA CO CO coco 10 CO CO CO CO CO CO to oo coco • • • • 'i? . . . . ' Ji • • ."4 a • • • • 1 • • • • <4> • • • • . • . . . . a • • f? » • f? i' •^^• .& £ a • X U 1 Ul • a • ■2 9 •si • •3.a ■g .a o g B u a .," 3 , 3 'o +3 a o *-2 '^^ *S '3 -^ 5 F* «HhJPU0 -tJ 0 S 1 t 1 2-c 1 3 ■«1 a 1 1 1 1 1 5 1 1 -4J 1 3 3 1 ■E 2 L) 0 J3 H (S*- 3 . i' ' 1 1 1 1 ; 1 1? 1 CO (b • i. (U 1 ::i ■a M 1 1 1 1 ? 1 1 \^-l 1 •"1 'A 3 §1 -3 3 J — 3 •c ^^ i 1 1 1 1 1 1 iO 1 1 'co- ' b< •a ■a r:-o "i -=■3 i s ^ 3 3 • a. >■. >*.« >» u n ^ >. ^^ *C s -< a a teaoa< aa . * • -g • • 'i >> •J SB -< c z C U.Ul cfc •dtJ — . e «> ^^ ^ f t.- aa .=3 ja OU o o Mbi f 3 ti J o HH P t^ *i t-- cc oo ON CHEMICAL NOMENCLATDRE. 5S c ^, '0 ■s-e-a •^ 1. 3 c-3 i •a f^^ ■3 •0 isl i-l c S'^ ■|i;^i !i ■s z % K.2 3 5 Yi% Si ■§? = Is « t'.a o 0 a r) '-■ 2 3i •? ;E.= j:!3 ♦^ u :a3 y c :rt V ej :c8 1 1 S.-2 > 1 j: 0, ao 3 2 2 1:^5 ll ^■3 1 1 II D — :ll3 i'^i 1 c3 0 a .2.1.2 . ^ — J 1^ w W .«-> §1 5 •5 3 .2.2 55 ^ 5.= s.ir.2 09 •5=3 •cas CJ y ee « s a ?5 ("S a o~ rt 3 II, = 333 =^a a a 1 33 b C b u c t^ It 0) 0. OJ O) £ u X^ ^ fi '■—• M 0) « 0 s D » 3 0) s s «< F- H Oi ^^ p- p-^;i-:h c-<1 H r^ X ^ ti-->l a.i.a< Ph PhiS d* • • « V • • <• « O „ 00 rt 0 0 00 ooo 0 0*0* 111-. 1 C a" l°" c 1 1 1 9, •/•■/:=, t/j 7J (^ "i, < "■', (/./A %:'.:',. r/'l tfj Cfi ' ' ' t/. •* W 'to m v-p-j-x KW C/J A » » ss Ksa K WW 1 . . • • • • , 1 11 • • ll • • ■ . , • i "i >» c ■0 •^■ca • .,.1 -3 "O .g. tr-s ' r3 • , ^ 1^ rt C8 = ^ .2 3 6 ^ 1 _2 fa§ §5 ^ 2 "^ 0 a 12 'S y c Ks 9 t 5 fc = ? 1 ~ T 3 1 1 = 0 = 3 = 2 t a a a a 3 ~?.^- A .3 .2 .2 .2 '- -It •3 2 — 0 0 0 !3 .2.2.2 •11 etrat cide riquc isnlp = =■3 1 III? S in §s £iS22 "25 "5 S c-s ttz B3 S2 0 O^ 1. CJ O' u % 0 (U CJ 0) H ■< n U O H XI H Hr-HH h H-, r-" c c 0-, ^,0; 0°. uJ- ' x 'c/; 1 1 WW • s •= i I ; 1 £ g • • • • •§ 1, ■2 0 o.a n a 0 • 3 * • • , , , so 1 1 1 .a .-i .2 -a 1.2 1 a 0 0 1 1 0 2" II B 3 3 .2.3^5 r3 .2 1 0:51 = c: =•= 1^. c j; 3 C = C c ;-• 1— ■ -M 2 cr j5 a a .2 -- 'je •3-2 = 5 X'H. ■S.II.I ■S 0 .2 0000 0 - C * .2 -2 S..3J3 ■^ fcj +-' .2 0 5 000 .2 .2.2 .3 ^ •n o ■>: ^ s SaS'C c C'C ■c -c r 'E u '^ c i:-C-.n i-» Lrt •C-3 •E -E 'E ui :.. ki H -.2| 1 •§ 3 ll 3 5 1 , 0 11 1 3 13 1 ■ 3 ..2* £.1 a j3 II 1§ •^ t -a a c ' 1 0 -J a - C -w a. .2 "O 0 v7-^ _o ~^ .2ii" 0 :c3 a u = 9 ll ri c -0 a _o a e^ C S ■;! ., a a ithio cide riqn ypos g. is I .2.2£2 9 .2 •2 .2 0 1^,^ .2 1; 3.2.2 >. .t; 0 y >» >. .t^ .IS >» 3 .t^'5 >* f-» .■S >.a ."ti 0 E *^ ti « -I C ►-H te o m a to (/."tjV" r^"-?; ccvr c/i 'a. Ui =" W Oi Wi t/. a. ^^'_;'a. t/. K W tea tesa ft'fl tew S 5 s III : Is = g a .s o c i i € 5 • • --,.2 11 HO 1 1 ll 5bc=g?:5 £ 0 S S = 5 3 3 a 8 0 3 i i i rt i ■ u. * >-i .2 • J3 .— '^ 3 J i |5 0 ■^3 II II' ■ a • 2 3 ill ■3 2'3 P-H ■ • rr • se s ■ ■ • • • • • • • • u • • • • 1 • • " • -o • • §2 3 • • • • • : : ;lli • . • • • ^ • . • • M . . . a . . c , ^s^'i? . • • • . . . . . , 0 , , • -a . a . 3 si 5 ^' ■£ o 2 5 fc. s C n a>2 £ o (2 F-a 5-3 fe: a g c Is Z ho E 0 1 4J 3 1 ; : -n c .2 .2 — *3 ^ 3 3 653 c •0 a ■a 1 0 ■3 "Si. Hcaca il ►2, ■ a c« « — '^ (M r- C4 00 CO '^ •-H W -* «5 CO 00 X OS f— 10 « CO u 1^ CO m Tfiujo l-~ OJ r- CO 184 184 1842 1843 184 s iS s CO 00 06 00 CO CO 00 CO CD .-xi CO CO 00 00 00 CO CO CO COO) 00 f-( f-t »-t "^ ^ 1- u KEroiiT— 1884. M »^ Q w p (-- 1-5 H o 5^^ C3 t_> e :_) «2 P^ o a o M o I I > w pa •a •S ' X, B •*, J u ll I3 f t ^1 1 1 M 1 11 11 1 1 1 I I 1 1 1 1 1 1 SI 1 1 : I I 121 1 12" 1 = 1 'A ■c = 3 3 11 .9 2 = 1" ■5 a ^ "3 E llll S ."-c U .2 >. OH ^ CP- ^ k:ss ----j«3 ■3 >-:32 ■ '>'~TZ ' P tA o '6. 09 §SSgS5=S33 c :^ •) c: eS rt »§g3 •^§22 a=-3 3 0 C 3 ii «( 2 3 ?«> i s wi s= s ES2g£3 3d22 ao. C.O. ft ^ J g; as. £S£ .2 2-3 2 2.a 1 1 1 1 « ~ 2.2^ 1 9 r "^ r c. 3 3 3 3 g2^S3S 1 1 ■5 a— "Ea-S 1 = 9 0 il^ 613 5 a Itil 3 s H 3 1 3 iililillii III "2 1 "2 1 § 3 c £.-^ £. a.o II nil ■^ 111 ill! c j:'^ a -iiWXB3fflSBK'<-!!->!S« tsaa Pk<;sb:h tt:-' HS-IW Whs » -o o 3 •3 ' S - to o c 3 -* - ^ 0*3 "3 J cs a WHS 5 • •'S'i^'S.Si P . .-« --d - S r. +j *-- *i •— S • • r r .- :^ - -33^8^ 5 '^ CJ GJ 0 OJ '^ ■g 2 ■5555'! r— tfl (^ t*^ tM l«_i 5 Sf, tjOCOC^ « C3 C — • — ■ -i -• 3 •1 111 e c ■ • • 1.11 .23 a • • 0 3 ja i 0 t a s g n C ^ *3 — t^ .S -^ g JO • • •- ■«=■ . . . • 1^ - 0 • . ^ . 3 . c: • . . ... o ... . • -s . -s • • . 0 ' ■§ rt ' ' ' 1 < ^ . . . . "S S S « a « " ^ !s:§ i t- (SJ3X E 2 S E « 3 E^ a f- H H P3 n W « X Q m Eh H E 3 H 3 . -. jj ca ts b fe r: g Si;3 =: = s s S 3 5J CS c C 1 -3 III 0 ■| • '•a ' it's r» -^ . • . • c 3 •, • • * llilil o g (N t- M Mcs^^^cD«■»t♦o•*f^^^?-H i-t »o wa «o CO b- CO ci « o> •• i^ ^- *{ CO CO «:o to to 00 50 1- t- 1- « ooooooonooaoooooococcoxoo oooc nc , .. — B i O IP 1 i'--P. ■=, x3 " 0 s u c - u -^ C-3 .3 * o (3 .3 -.i I) O S 3 -I J3Eh ci-) ■< Eh S3 a I I I I I I ! I I I I I u- 2 -2 i^ C o s o I o o o o o o o o •« S '^ •^. "^ ^' |=.-i°.2°.a -g I §^ ^ i 3 3 a.oS^g ^a y o '^'|e|i|2aS.'pi -sea s >^_l>*_ (h :j fri t-i O O B 11 ,n _" S-S?-5i. a •? a '5 c -J = -: a I I. i C = fc. £ : -■ ■ ■= ~-= S-^ 0-3 *^ t> ^ C tj 5 O Q Q 03 .a J :/j o * S"" lis 2 3 C; T" a IT 5 "3 '3 1? '2 a "^ K PI ='X != O = O o o a 9 9 9,0 I I I -!i a^ia^anS P S'S S'c S"= •5 « ■= K -a X 's 3 2 3 .2 3 i a 03 - a o a P £ o<£ =ri o-^ U O (J o c 3 o k* SI O 3 .20.2-R S.2S.2 §s2a o, o o c o o C li' iT iT O !J o o X o »4 I I I 1 2-S S S V J a a o .- ^ .j^ a) 'a c* 2 2H2gSH 0000 •3 X o a J. s c a a 1 I o u I I I I 000 u u u 000 ^ ■-> « "3 3 "3 o 3 s 5 g o g 5 -a J w li^ o - a ' X -M -tj -^ *j a '■ -H ;i -!■ :<: t- 3 3 m 73 ?3 r-i ,-J O "3 r: -a Ti '= ■? ^ ■i cf •g •? I-. a £ .a O a .a a a 0 ■^' i c S n » t5 w 5-1 -S a "i 0-1 o a o 0 :o is •a 3 a a ■a .0 «^S * 3) » 'a a a ,a P ja o' (<4 S 8 a (S a a 3 e g 0 2 0 B n H H H H H ' e H {« ^ s n ^ a a a Q s? • p • g a a, aw 1^1 o o a w 3 S SdSrt a c a q « m » i 06 BBPOUT— 1884. I o J) o I o S .a H 1 § i-i o n .a 1 I •i -^ •7 •" 12 .'3 3 •= !2 -: 3 * ^ '^ g S g § fc S fc '^ i^ « CU ti P^ i; w 5 rt Ph Hi ■=■3 lis Pi c a a a £££-.£ b p. P4 111 o ^• '0 o a i s a I ii £ii £ • £ I ! I I I o. o. o Q. Q. 16 6" 6" 6" 6 •c -c a| i ^ 2 3 3 O n •>« aj -« « ..^ V. alaga o o o I I W ts tn' I" I I I «? •;: -c -q -c^r^g r 19 ? 9 so u o 2 € a ii -r 3 B2 £1 ►< 5 i; a^^ — O S -^ *2 ^ ^ £c3E:3 >^. §2S3«„ u pa iS a £S£ 9 9 o o ■2 e3 25 s a a =• 3 3.3 83 as " «, 3< xPngxgw'=3'5 ^-.a "J "j3 "^ o C-: a 5 .- J, c 3 £ i' •ca.a ^•3£ * ♦" -9 S 3 4) « 3 " S o o o :a c-s 33 e3 a ££ £ fi £S £ O O O (J ?a 9 9 9 9 9 Cj o o o o 9 9 99 9 9 9 9 9 °" o o w;j o o o o o {J 4< ■c 2 £ I 3£ ■S 5 S a B II is 9 9 o o 9 o O I I S8 g O !;< O OCX o S cj S Oi S ca^a^3=.a 3S3=.a a § s s 3 X •= a PI •= X ~ s ^r c ?s a f~ .S c P ■- o -^ o P •S SB i £ « v) m t/: r3 p 3 e = o-^ ft O" 2 D* 35 f O) OO QC o fs 3 •-7' ^ o C Ci o -J -* 1-5 lO o C-l CS . 00 <» QO t^ * !* S r^ r-i P-" i-t ?-< r-» ^-^ rH »— < rH -< .-t -? h I I I II i J3 ■5 a ■3 O O i o O u U r/l ^ S S Ph ^ ^1 0 13 CJ 0 0 3 2 f;P y ti H ■^ a ^ a i-j a S & p a 1 1 i 1879 <1 o Bi o o w '^ H O M H 1-3 o H H U V5 Ed O pa P ■< g H O •3 g <^ 3 ON CHEMICAL NOMENCLATUKE. 57 Name Bichromate of i>ot- ash Bichromate of pot- a.sh Bicliromate of po- ta'sa Bichromate of po- tassa Bichromate of po- 1 0 • 0 0 W U1 fi ?=. O F • (5 o S a M S w M e "5 c g J o a '7 •"Q M PQ d* = S 9" ?" i 000 o o o o CI D 2 2 2 o O O O t. M ?« C« t. odd UJ M t< Ui o, a U-l a a a J2 •J: n % 0, 1 0 1 a S 0 eutre po- potassa "1 ■w 0 a 1 a 1 I 1 a i 1 s._a a 0 £ 1 2 ■a S 0 0 ■y 0 V 0 s 0 0 0 p 0 fij ^ ^ ^ p ai a OJ 0 s 0 0 s a 3 •^ t3 a a a a ca =8 ~3 c) d 3 a eSi a a B a a s fi a ^ ri 3 E'7 3 C S a a '& e 2 fci s § e £ £1.2 0 0 P§ ci y £ £ |^i£ e ,s .c g ja ja £ ^ A .a J3 J3 0 0 Fh 0 0 0 0 0 C '■-' 0 0 U 0 0 >'. a 0 ti b n ^ ^ „ „ „ n „ ■3 Q_ c 2 0 9 2 0 y "i 0 2 <£ t;' 0 9 g 1 1 0 0 ^ 1 ^ 1 1 =-i 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 ' fe K 0 0 0 d ' 0 0 0 0 0 0 d •". U) ;< £ M t4 w ut M Ui W M lA M M 14 r— • *^' « a ?^ 3 5 .5 5 a S 2 2 g o w H s CJ a QJ e -^ a O 4* Cj 5; U Ed U S 0 ;; 1 5 i o ^ -w •"* r-l 0*0 o ' b b k. g ^ r; "o H H 2 a a t to .a :.: I-.0 a 6 ^.^.^. S 1 t^sg 2 H C3 cs • • ass S -s • ■ ^Z^ = ^='^ a a . 5 2 a s ,„ § S 5i-*g -^ c: ^ £ S ■g 1 II a s-^ U O I-J tt « « t- — Ci — f-S .-. cc ar^ CO o CO CI e« ^ on "^ Its t:^ -f ^ _i O -• CC CD 30 00 2 00 ^ rH t-H pi rH ^^ ^^ ^- W' 08 RjirouT — 1884. s pa POTASSIUM SALTS LEAD SALTS 1 1 Second Salt ! First Salt ! Second Salt 1 i 0 2 Jill ^5.25 .2^ ?S- 5 B « <2 9 I'll ■ 2 2 i, 1 i IS s ? CO 6 2 i i 2 tM CM ? (H am t> t-2 ' < 3 3 c .- 2«2S-a-^ M » -^ goo >^ C "'. «i 0 CO 0 Ka V 1 0 "1 l-t d Is 3 2 "o S 1 1 0 >. 4^ 3 0 e .2 is g 0 0 .a If! 1 1 nil ii 1 1 - 5 ''2 = 5.Sa -52 "^-ga 0 " S -J a 3 I. CI 5 * a .2 a 3 2 Diplumbic chro- mate 2 ^^ 9' i '9. i % 0 0 0 0 0 06 £ 1 1 P, £ £ ! 5 I g f 2 S 2 S 2 2 2 i- p, Ph Ph Ph ft- |3222|2«'--3 1 1 i i 1 %i S ° 1 ooo.opocpaui^ii .2 .2 .3 J3 .a - c .a rfi c! — c3 .^ _ .= .Q ti c 0 33,0 g s = a g2 a i -^ ■? "S 2^1 2 2-|2 £3 Plumbic chromate | PbO.PW'rO. i 9 i i i -1 i i i 2 i i PhP^P^PhP^P^PPhPhPhPh 9 y 1 Potassic dichromatic Diiiotassic dichro- mate Potassium anhydro, or bichromate Pota. K O (^ w O t3 flH P« O CO O O cc O B to O n O CO C o O ON CJIEMICAL NOM£M.'L.\TUUK. 59 tn es o u> o ta o w o O O o Ph O m a o t3 o CO o a P4 O w Pi o » o X o «3 O t/j O O « o IJ W o o S o o s i^. 1^ .5" .S'a O CO •2. tt O O O 'o 'S '3 "k¥. rt S R C3 o .s 3 '3 'S O CO •H I i I J3 J ^ ^ oo c o £ S E Ph C 2 3 S a o o 3. ft rfi V. o 5 P- P«4 ^ i: O O 6' O O G 'i Ph P< p; P< Pm Pi + Pi o »«l + Ph Ph ,— «j r^ fQ -1 ^^j u 'H.'^. "^ .TL '^ « T*,^ ^tl'^ n. ^'o. r^.'o.'S. ft'H. ^ o o i i" — rr "c = — "■ ^ o d o s. A o. ;^ =. ft £. =, Ph P, Ph Ph P, £. P^^ I ! ? -^ O Ph O Ph o •-R1 + Ph ftft^r-ft-^fti^ft I 3 C >; r. 2 J -J o o '3 ffl a; Ph Ph I I Ph Ph O Ph .^!-!''3 "r'3r^3 C ft < ft 01 ft PlPlPHPHnpHpHpHpH (^ Ph Ph Ph Ph' S ^ o a o I 2 S c = 2 . ft 3 C-3 ^ ' _ -CO) o a = -J " ^^3 3 3 g'S = Jctr_c4;c;: ^ 'C C f^ rC C -3 'fc- .- ii ■^ Ph:j o o _c "-i 'j: -^ w ^ ^ "^ '/: IJ 4J i|-|g-| — ^- 3 £&£: ' Ph Ph 2 = 3.2 •^ „ ~ ■■•■• .=: .^ o >H C '^ .2 a 1 "S P fti £.;: C ^ ftC'g Eft. O O c/; Ph Ph IS G 5 ' Ph Ph Ph G O 0 O U 5 Ph Ph Ph Ph Ph Ph + Ph Ph g- £.2 Ha fc- 2 1 1 .i 5 .= I- GO r-'H 535SS. ... 'V "^ ic'^'— £o o.oooci *; ,. C.5 ©0)0-,,- — j=^ — — -j'Cf— "•— '::: ■wo '-a^'-'u. ci.t„t-i>««j^j'S;. ';r~ — i's /i" if 5 ° '.-.-. ° . ° .«' " "'. ". "". "^ Is gl I § Si =sS»26=5Ss| g 3 I I g U U W Jh W W !/. 7. Ui c/j «. «3 ■< ?i « f^ <• <• .. .* t .o o3qooo'^3333 ti? th' b !:• a 3 s 3 a a s e e 2 g £ c= nac = 2 222222n«MPpa 0-:^ O5joc~ ;~"~r"p, p; Xa KaaS^ HrHrHHHHfHHHHH &:>' _ !?V_fS_pS H S P H H P P &= ^ ^ jg ^ COS WXCteOTl l-Ot-Oi^»0 0Sr-l<0-H:*, — ^ ^— CI CI " c •-■■ <-" frier-M '-•c«««*"«*' QC X a » X V,' ■» 06 cr- X ■y.. 00 ao CO 00 CO Qo cc 60 KBPOBT — 18&4. m o H o a p< b O rr. W O M o 03 'P PS o CO in O O en W O o » X I 'A o :* .2 — .a -S u :? -it: « « ■H. c. MM ^ ^ Vj r. -t: 5 1::.^' 5'^ 'S ? '-i 5 ^ 3 1 0 'g 6 fi t5.3 3 3 s g S 3 s C3 0 s f3 0 s . ^ , (-> 0 0) a> Cj >• a c _:: be "S 0 (O % A >> >» >» ^ s V 1 •c "B ^ rt ^ « *-! -3 'i S CS a c 3 2 .a a TJ ,- >- ■5 f^ '^ ■S 2 s 1 ^ ij S i S S ^ y 3 fl^ g g :ol o o 0) s^ .31 '■J o o 0 0 U ^) u u 0 U C) 0 y u 0 e:H o n: •c •c •c •c 2 oj •n r -i: 'c ■c •c -c 'H •c O I- ^ o o o b 3* C o o 0 0 0 ,= '<: a UT3 -3 -,.13 ^, fS 0 c X 3 J ^ J J ^ ^ ^ J-; J-] ^-a J3 at •s .« c o C c C »^ 2 -* X a S r? 2.^ 5S ? S f S 1 1* t 4 a ^ t ^ ^ § u u d ^ F— „ F— s ^ *- — ^="3 .::: -c -■3 S a — -^ r-^ r^ — .3 a) J3 (l4 -<1 <1 Pi f^ < < Ph Ph f^ ?^ Ph P. Ph Ph i:^ Ph Ph Ph Ph Ph Pi Ph Ph M ^ , , ^ _^ ^ 4 „ o g Ph" pT 1— t rH O PL*' O 0 1 0 Ph p rH 0 p 0 6 P-i P-i Ph ?H Ph g 2 p rH Ph 0, Ph" z- H s >) >. 9 i ^ « n -3 rJ 0 »2 2 1 cs es a H ^ ji § g ^ c: a S ^ "S '« 1 o c« C3 — i '^ a a — 0 ^ 3 rti 3 3 3 tn a 3 en 3 **-> W f/) {/) V. » 3 S 3 r. s ^ r/> « 'A m c o o O o 0 0 0 0 C C C 0 0 -t ^ ^ o c u s "C s i 0 •1? c - 0 C O C 0 0 0 2 ^ >» -1 ^i.z.S'S.S S'S. t-^. "2^ •d.A a." •r 0 3. •^ rr tr rs ■a "S. ~ r. •= "S •a. S-3 ■3 is o C c 'C fS = "= o St S'c *■= 0 B ffl g g S s § 0 f, 6 $ o -■ca-r « - U' =^f^ ^r- -S '"' .3 'C p. ,—, ^ ,rr ,f? J3 ^ .a ^^ JS S -^ 2 ^ ,= ^ >- ^ ^ J — .a A .a ^ 1 a. "S o p. *ii ^ "« ■3 "u s. - - p. P. •S -7? - ° a 0 a a 0 0 ^ ^ ■C S O'S C^ iix: C— a J c« 3 a j3 a. a c - = a^ 0 L. 0 k. v r-'i' ^ Hi) O.— a; j2._CU c.^ t. p, t. ^ t « p. c p, ca p, 1. j,a -0 P.O acu a a ,a ^ £ M Qi o< =. 1—4 P. 5 p.g cPh b P. a P. P. a a p. a a 0 1 1 •s If. o o ■a "S O (A •3 3 s 3 0 0 "3 "o 0 0 0 '0 'a i 2 S s o il ti o 0 ^ *s 0 3 " 2 :3 2 c ?°^ 1 1 5x It i* 1" 0 3 11 §1 c. C a ii a ^ 3^ 2 S i- a k. J3 ^■' :.iH C.-C u C. C b''^ .a :;^ j;.3 1- P. S-CC^AVCaOS,!; « 4. ;;, Q p. u O-JU a ^ s ja c o H Ph p* Ph Ph Ph Ph Ph Ph H Ph H H H H H H H H H ~Ph Ph n n Ph P< H ^ ^ n (- n rt n 1 O n fl C J ^ o '-J f / 0 0 0 0 0 c.> 0 '.J 0 0 0 U CJ ^ Ph P^ o o p< (h (ll f— 1 ^ (U »4 Ph Ph Pi Ph Ph Ph ( • • • Ph • Ph Ph Pi Ph Ph Ph • • i 13 • • • • • • ' • c/i r/j • • • • * , • ' • ' •2 "3 • »H l4 1!! ?! m • "2 5 "S « ^ 0 0 "S 0 0 1 5 Ul ■^ •3 2 1 <§ 1 •III ^ a 0 3 0 V 3 S CO § ^ 2 -2 ^ rH IN eo ■* 1 1 1 1 3 to »-. 1 i. i "3 3 "3 »-H 1 3 O 1 s fi ^^ 1 1 i4» 0 e a a a a a a ^ i^ P, Pi » 3 5 a 1 s . • - • • • • • • • • S S S 8 Efi 8 s S 8 8 CO ^ — ri , , , ^ a a a a c a a 3 a c 5 n 0 — Q ^ I -» 0 -^ 3 ^ 0 '-. 0 ta to (il "-3 a ^ a "-» a '-S 3 i-a e'-s ai^ C-s B>^ ai-» fe • * * C3 S h H ^_ ^_ ,_ >> i» 0 5 5 # 0 !« c ^^ g ^ a — 6 " a — 0 ~' *9 1 • 3 ^5 o o .g Is a a Si 1$ SifigiC a a .H B "S S 0 & c 6 Sifi a a 0 if as 5 !S n & •i i t! ■s p a n <8 g j^s^a^a^ Kf^ W£W^ S^ S5£ *£ < c >" b .-= .ts .-s . -3 .-O . n , -I , U4 ■s i i § c a • ? Ph p4 Ed ^ ,^ 6 S ^ oe '^ S V S8 gsssssas §S§8 •-H ^- o V S= .-^o.^ 1 I cj: O; X 2 P4 ?^-''5. "4 a t, .H -In ^r'sfi a •? c j= p4 pi p4 Ph '^. 5* O o 2 i ? B e-oo 2 =c.i; Q .J n _= -H ii Is P4 P Q, '^, o Pi p^ P-' p< ^ o o I O C 3 'p; pTg o pi o n Pt 9 ?5 I -g Is 3 i O O CO O C^ O C^ljO o "5. o p^ m go n SB = O O P s o 3 M O o ■a Pi '5< a S •a 3 "3 .3 i- o .2 -^ .2 ■ J t- =.^ - >> p. 3. c> >• a ■' .IZ ^* O tf. i '£. f*- 'O (T f— J ■*; pL^ ^ Ph * PU Ph PU « o a Pi c« O H Ph E« O o t— t « o 1-1 W o bo 3 IS 3 |D 6 6 c- IpT p,' p^p.' &. V o o o ■c -c r -c _o c _£ a_o_o _o o o ■? o 'S .2 ;^ 2 c £ c 2 2 o. i c, S a a cfj a '/. — " X m 2 •- 2 >- 2 2 c o pi' p- 1 1 o t o (J OCJ h PiPi o Pi s « lU c * •C -C 'C r o _o e _o u ^ u c c u o w: fc; T fr- s 3 P = ^ P^ So O J.2||2| o a I- a c a a a •^ c « o -^ -a f^ Pi Pi Ph Pi Pi 3 n n t^ n « So o Co O fcpH Pi Pipl Pi O XI a. o c^ q, o M Pi Pi Pi S 2' Pi (^ pipi p< Pi "2 •= ^5 « t; — II. 'r. ^ ^J w 'f. o £ -■: S -S 9 Pi Pi O Ph 3 ,*- o o C T. o .a c s ^ o 3 .a ^ 6 a C 0) ■r o CJ <_i o Pi Pi Pi a 1-1 _ _ ■5 -r 'H 'J r -5 ''^ ?- " s •c o o o .i-5 9. "^ pT Pi a •SS -2 -2 X ,= -c o :3 a o ,s o J Pi PiO 5 2 ~ 2 2 a Ca ■^ O rn s-r 2 Pi ll o Pi Pi Pig' Pi Pi o ^ o, p Pii — l1 a ■5 ^ o o g o ., ~ ^ vj *4 3 ^r s ti o s^ y .3 J3 ^ g =-2 o3 6 •C a;:^ •= Cfi H PiO Pi Pi O OO OCJ o o P PiPi PhPi Pi ^ a; ''^ ^ 3 ■ ■ i^C" • • • • . ^- , • . • • . • g ^ «i as . . • . . ~ • „ S . • 'Si .1 s S5P •555^2. >^ sfc sj^g-gs ■3- «- i-3 I I !•? s I J |i: I I =1 ■■! .§ li i i II I I ft i i s III i I li I i §1 a i2 - t- ■ BH ~..o sa ^''^ fe fe a ^c i "^ „ I I «^ • 5 s -^ I M • -• • • •& • • 'I > 5»-jo-3 r-fi5 *u*t; • 0) CO »:*j . s I ? aSi I 5 •=§ 2 ". «§ ,0 2 * §£ =j-2 „ 2 PHfiiBg^ cicS ^W « = bot5~ o S*^ ai Fc 6 o fen i-j ■< I'X a Pi ea 1^ •< < :s ten Sfl h ►? h» 00 «<« >- I- ■-►- o !-• I- I- K. 1- K. r»t-. KK 00 00 00 00 OCQO 00 00 CCX 30 QOOO 00 00 00 OOOOOOX OQ CO ON CllKMICAL KOMENCLATUKK. 63 CO & Ci o H c^ O til o BO H OQ 1^. "5. p. 5 •c •o s w .5 2 P4 04 a o w 1 I ■5.3 O Z ? o ■g-3 o 2 I 2 O 5 "^ '« .V ■9. ■li. X m rt fi a rt n oij:— !* CO 90 tu ^ — -r i. ^ o t. 2b.o = ■a o — ~ t a a, o s ?!; ■f! = C.^ s ^ f- 0- C- u c S a n I I I I I P.3-" o'C o ~ o « 'i ? - o S' a ■S " ° .2*5 ej 'C C " w *n 'u 'S « 3 =■ o ° =. C£! CJ =^ .2 " .'J ' .2 o o o c< :S5 I^S l^r |:2S s^-^ is- c3'5 o3'5 •j Co o o - =■" a. o — o u o c o c 2 "S 2r ^'=' roAoSoPicso p4 cd o Acs ^'="'«'='*<2 •3 E I I >5 .H H •c C5 O % Cd 1— 1 Q w 5 « a .c o 3 3 SI o^ a s (1) .-; "S s p ^oi-?ss^^ a-S o c "SS o - a. o a o a-S op.^., (2 m CQ o a o —J tn ..^ — ■ C3 3 p.: °i o o o o o J3 -• a J — J3 a a a, o a o ^ o o n '4 — i1 1 "■it % ■as li /= ■0-3 "eg h s| ■3 i5 £: I — ■£ c o §■§. 9 P.CS ^i = 2 o 3 2 o e. cc o S O a-a If OS. 1 ^. E .a c3 o a-g •-5S G 2. i2 •3 c. o o "A ■S2 H a; . '8 Hi) O 7 ^ In ^ 2*2 s3 a (i> a •2 CO a" c a ^ f- r^ a a I Ci <-" »" v." I a 3 ■/. o .a o 3 •a o f-* i? t 17 a a fJ lU a> 1^ « w Es ^ is £• fc a a 0 01 w W fcs ^ « «» 00 QO Si H J3 a o H H o *-i 00 _L^ ?■ 64 BEroRT — 1884. c t I •r 2 Z'd, ■J CD is •- 2 O '/J o o ■s .Si-" Coo 2| „ -5 -c C-3. S V o ^ '-, ;j c -2 ^ •— O fS D* ,c' O* kS-S oSS 0.-3 i •^i' I O 0-.2 o 03. ■■2 S2 Q 0« ed I Co C -^ t* tJ o 'i'o.SlS'o. o ? 2 o W o o (1 Ph 3S U Q, r/3 o o ftS 50."^ a. 2 'a t-H o a ,S 2 B o O .a Ph •c •a o o •c o c J o c ■■S$3 e -J a -J 'S 'S o o .£g-_.2 =• -a^SoAceoOii o -o c-5 5' S.- 2 « 2 — 'o X - O Sl4 1 :i*; IS I I ' 2 o soOiaoAaaioA^aiad cc c/j H H o o « o •a a --* ? 8 'o "I rz, " ° Ph -S PL, -S m « a-3 a "^ ;.2i ; •" a ^11 ^„ v.: II aS o i- : •a «•- ftp ; .S'- "a. §■53 5? Co o 0 is ai ag .J? o jb = 2 •'. 2« ►^ CO 3 2 It ■P J3'3 ga I •S3 a o o a 6c en MS e!gsa23.2a rf: -g :c! £ .£ M 5 -, ^''sO-ymO'SOo »2. W T!* 1-° > ax i a 2 .2 a II >!.2 o S "5 o p^ o I I s a ■a o 13 S.3 ^2 3 r a, ■■ss 1"^ o a o S ^ a §.2 00 o o a tg* :g* •a Is n a^ 22 •c o •a o o o + p- o + p.^ o a _a o a o C14 .2 2 '■♦^ "^ 9 a S ■:? (5" 2 K 3 M If o a o o s o o o 3 » 2 "Ha 08 •sa •Hi J3 U 5 .Z a a Pi r! -i "S ■^ ^ ■^ •= II o H S a o P5 H ■a c n 00 1-H ■s bf ^ bs 3 e P3 3 e ej a a 3 3 3 3 Eh S '■J •E 3 7j m t^ a m « ^j CO ^ 1821 3 •lis tcT •^ a .•z a + o + „ 00 SPh ^ 3 og ^.3 c a ; ^ ■o - , q n -■ : -tJ as v^ 3^1 o ? a.'U ■a S IS 5. >! .2 ^ ►! I" s - I* S §2 I'lii o 3 :_ j- ^ 9 ON CHEMICAL NOMENCLATDRE. t II 3 hJ ^5 " 2 a- Sf (/. a* s -^ 2 08 a :3 -r •« ^ CO 5i ^ la : c « is » 2 rt 2 + 0 o O ^ o cs'C o 1-2 ^- 2 -tj cra-3 •c : "i ,S '- =>• =. Wl a, P-i S •< ^ H Ch ■5 -^ 5§ ~ ^-, =•- a-_ -« =• S o 2 C „ ./, •S 5 ? ^ o J- o r. 3 !^ o K ;§ ? .? >.3 ^ pH r>-. <» a 3 "I ■«1 65 •i 3 ID « K C. 2 s •5 -c + 71 35 § i 4 "5 "i. !^ -C I i:-. -So e^i I i o ^ ■S '-• ^ ■a S a j -a ! u p, O c c — . I* ^■g. Ph 6 O ^ Co i. yt o d = "5 o O Ph d a O ■c o o tc " s ° -> a p< — og— c— Cog Q W ■«1 >»3 p4 ^ 1 o, 'q. .a I N ^D £o 2o a ph ^Ph >^ p< a 8 o c »" ffl -S -^ aj S-3 g-ra 9-2 S' S >. a >. 5 ,*^ c3 '^ w pH -4 »—» W o o q ^^ fH f^, q, a a w p. ^■^ ^a §a Ct O M O •— -3 i»i 3 ("I a -J c. pH Ph -< o d i> a a h CO .¥, « oo ^o Sg s §3 ,T S^ & = .ti_2 "C?- p,50.S- = 2« « o « - _§«-SiS2=-So = ?'i5a =•.2 -J '°-. 2 S ^ ^ :' _2 2-ij,^-^«^2Ss's'^||&'o-'il2 •= -i ir .i^. p< ^S o 0. o -S p. S 'C o 'C J? Sjft'S ■&> '3. •J r2 >^ "^ C -ql .^ ■— . .'••»^ ifJ M C o ^, ,1. s ;. i; 0,5 P.5 =.^ -g -J a,xi u s. .:2 ,3:8 « o m o .5 (u C :3 u cs O. g •E.S'S.2 .2" Q 6 O b « *? "u 'ftt-'p. 0*2. O O •«( + „ SP< u ^ ■S >l ft 03 tC !* + . CO o P4 Ph"S 2tJ ■n .§•0 3 M O 3 •Ha £3 ca £^i2|^' a. S> O o a II s-c •- 2 bo a <^ S :3 a M o pT o p<' ^ o X c o o t; a a p o t 2 S fc s 3 .= "5 ja -;: :S « a ^a .- uu o * 9 •-H a a CO a o a 43 ■a 3 P4 o o P4 c o, a a a h-i Ph Pi P- ? a a a '"_ c c z> c o a P 2 ■3 m a o a o s i2 s a Q S o ■3 T. U. 3 O oO 00" 'i §3J P P- in -" a a a. a 9 i: -r ca ►J ■ s a A. Mil cLeoil A Mil roves L. Duff 5) g 0 to 0 to 6 ^ ^•^l::-^a 0 03 ^ u fc Es s rsei. 66 RErouT — 1884. s Hi o V .a a. s a a !^ u £-1 .a c t * £ I 2 ■= 3 oS o2 22 «2 .2S "■" ._ 3 5 V _ -^ u "C s« " 'C 3 ° *■ !* .2 'C s« 2 >- * .2 'C i ■^ s a o 'S i2 » o i 'S 5 C ■;; o i 7; o >- -^ o >- -n o 5 s "C rS c, S £•£ p. >«S ^ "jS P. >>;a P.>>s a ^^xs cm H KSSaSBKH iP W M O O w tl P^ o ■feM .2 o I ffj '/. tn tK ^ 2i a St tnr/jror/jtrffi ^ 3 O P » S g 5 onaaas 5 c o o o o g p c-t* »-• >« t-i *-'^c trtO'-*o'T:;o'^o'dO'32^2 o o o o o cj ^ o ^ o ,a o^ v^ QJ -C ^ — i* -2 ^ HH .^fc-< 'iL^ «^ Ch o: So go" 6o- go go go g£ ^^ S^H fef^ "'^ "'^ ""^ "'^ s s >" SI ~ Pa, 2 m o ■p. o w« p. a: c I I § C4 P« Qi a:2 as ^? h o -3b-SO-30-3i3o o P-c ft'C &-3 B ^ 3 R n O = •9 .2 5- O Pi •=•9 ■2* ^ "3 P. v. = 2 o c o* tn as ^3 tn J3 '/, o £ eg o o c o. o a +> o ■** c T P. O A CO S' is o s'p. ■■gs S-= ^ c § ? p &=, 5 otncSoo o o e a 6 o £=?aoKS. 0^ g ^ ^_^_^ _ " _ '^^ • '"Has-. * • •=■ .» y- i: '>^ y. 'A s" "g" - &__u _ o _ J 3 .3 S Q a • ffi« gtS c s _ _ _ -y -^ f=< e t/j "^ 3 P S fe Ur S* I f3 § I § g g l^il o o o o o p- 3 a (3 a If, » p Co 3 toe £ &j b Itj 4)93 c o £■5 £W f^l u O en tea; § •"! o C CJ lU = too i o o CO ao us 00 m_ •^ <*M OS §2-1 St " p.- |.: : «9 ON (,II1;MIC.\I, NOMliNCLATUltr. 67 eI: I. 'C "H 1 o SSo. •^5 '- o Ji £ e = 6 i 'H.J •= ^ .H It - '- ^ ?• - 5 5 I as 1^ f > n i" l.il o :*" = : fit C u ^ o ^ o J3 "^ - J S^ a S Pi -^ r-l o' c o' o o' 9 t. t- (h p. d. 5? o ;:; S tt C s ,:i ^ >, O rl J O o fli u. 25 x; a H O ^ 1 o o ja o. 'K ^cs d -, rt ^ is ■*-» .3 c x *^ ij *^ -2 -x jc -M T -:; .S * 5 -i! = - ■■'; ii o-^ !• .= 2-= o .a is o -= <.'i t ~ .^ a— o. ■r-^-^t. ^^^- r— ■— • i I ■r^e 6 CEo --T ^ a— rr o "-r- rr « - cj i; j2 i- 3 >- -^ 'X ^ I" o S V? 'S _4( A >. ca >.'» t.i ft i^ a ;- f-i "J, =- Sj P -<) Pm (^ I/, o S o •c o a. o .O 'X o .a b 6] c| fc W q "(E |L, pm" p.' b ? 0-' c" ►C tC tc p^ £ fc p. Q..X o '■l^ •I ^ I I H cj C '^a c q. a pT ♦ o Pli c « c « : « ., r)X^X(":i — '" O .3 O £ 0_ o"5 "£> ? '/; o 'i. C r. f •So-; 1 1?> X ^ X ^ r* f C X c -v C X i -— fcs -r -t-* "s — -^ : C H t: o c c c o • p- p (1, p. e- O 1 " "• -^ ■" p. s e te s s o p. .= o ft ■- " o S « yi m; c o a 3 _ i o o o •r - i- •-" ^ S/ jz c cj c .:: t- .X rjr .- T 3 , 3 sr.i i ■- ■/, .. ;= p, pH"P-"(l<"tE Ph , t' C C C d 2' p- = S' te tt wi' o be ■£ = o o u o — ^ ^£' -r r> r: S. D.--- - aj '— J^ '^■' 6 a c 3 ag o c y. .- o . ^ - !T^ Oi " O ft'X a ■'5 C3* ft' fr-r-ScSrfcSgSo^'C'SS PU •»; ftP< O Ah o ftt-fto-^^t -c g-e O X o ft b, p, O c a -"^ o ^■ P- ^ S P- t. K a n; ph p; x ph o P4 ? O t= 5^o O a P- Pj • - hi ftl -f 63 a S tH« w pi o c j: r/; .;5 'n r^ ^ 'f; ^ O cj c .:5 u O 'y : ;= cJ ;= -g — j; B Pk Pi p4 o ft i: Pi > I ^ o 1. ai! :*£ o So _ a t- PJ I; ft_ .X s = — 2 :£ -x cefcc o ftx: cs Pi •«! Pi 1^ o ■ftH I.I ft u — f-« =- fc- 01 ii? c .;= c cj o .s -X ^ f S j= c! f! -a u 0. pj pi Pi i1 Co ■c o s „ o o n '5 to 3 -1 "n o -r ft to '5 to o'j3 o P< P4 '=5 P o w a g, b ? Pi Pi E a ^ p. o a P- <^ c p. __ 5 e o "i: £ "Ci 'ft «n « o '£ p p p. p •§. '5. 5 "^ go O "^ ~ o'a to •c o a •r. U IIP ^1 ^|i:= M 3 •g. a_ a h} a o f. is .5 a '~ a F'" !■■(. c 7 i 0 -'• ft a be C o S '= 9 bo •c o ft o ft a ^ W t. i; V- ^^ G Pi a '6 °2 PiM O Pi a" be •c c ,3 ft ft a .5 "^ o •a ?-— I- <^ &D t? ft o <— o ■S m ?• o M .-a -x ,d 1*^ fe X S 3 o c: 3 o I'-S-a S.-- s .5 ^ fe='£?^ S £ £ a a ^p< p. — p* .1 a o ■= w O M a Pi — ' Vt %rg " ^ n I-.I F^ H a3 3 s o JS .- fn h •= ?? a Pi I-) s = ^ Z'C B Si '5 'i •r .^ rt"- o U) = •-' r I' = ox:.= 50- ^ 2 O J3 1=5 •5 s c o' t^ S ^- c >^x ^ - fci fe Pi" ^ s a o a PS w ,3 a •a »- - f) 1 .S3 Pi o Ui a a a E -^ -< a 0 fT ■4^ • ,a s 1 Tw ^ fi H u '3 ■^ — • H » « H 0 1-^ -f CO «9 »0 t» I, 1^ K. 00 CO 00 00 V2 G8 BEroiiT — 1884. o o in o tn u H ■"5 u CO O » (It o Jo ■S "3 -S Is ^ M.it 5 1 1 1 phosp « a> ^ 1 1 3 1 II ^ « ^_a) ^ aa-r J a^ ai! aii aS ^.sl.is ^ £§ a^ a U] u m C« 03 U3 ct o' O rmu 1 1 1 r'H ^. 1 1 Mild c 1 1 1 1 1 1 II •a ."' '*H "■A SQ S S a -3 3 S C O a'a C £ "a "a S S3 a 9 '0 a e: a-2 a'S a^ 1 5 r ? '3 V ^ w _— ^ A a — u Vi' 1. '- a ■ - : a r, y. - ^ c . r1 ? 1 ^ ^j •:3 O c> o ri cs a. G '<'■ J3 p a o «' C-- C^ u' y. ■■ rt -■' H >^ ■ a .M ~ o •I* ~ 5'^ + Oo o-a o "is "A O (I' C4 s o 'A H BO Cj O O O) O ^-J •«-* -tj -1-1 4_» ■V ::o I -. CO OS vi '/: r-c* '/T F/T J3 s o s s a s s ^ — ^ o o u .3 ^1. 11- t ^ ■ J3 -3 « 3 a e-r CSS V o o ~ ^ w ES3SS g O CI O ^ <1> OJ >,M >,•* J-.O i^» >,1» CO CO <» 03 U) - o <00 «3 CX) TO «> c« t- o ^^ o «-« iC C. — • 'J — cn W us U) »-< o ■* « «M *- 71 c'i -J* -r ;2 91 CO CI S CO 00 00 JO UO JO 00 00 00 oc TO OC X X X oc CO 00 00 CD a rH i-t »-( r-t — « r-t fH rH fH rH r-> pi (-^ p- 1 i-H r-t f-l ri r^ r^ c y. Km. . ON CHEMICAL NOMENCLATDRE. 69 a + 99 'A y< •3 3 3 cj rt .^ o. r^ .3 1* £■ J3 ,3 « » P. j= J O "H "S o.-^ .a .a b4 u CO H H o d" C4 H go O ir. CO + O A4 O 'A C O d O o 6 St y, o c o >!' >^ o o' Pm y, y, P-M o o .tj "-= ^ J -a O HI IE J PhPh 3 ;3 fl ■g 5 Fl ES r3 ■?i 65 tS 2. S t3 a o a o W •3 •a pa H ^ J3 S S O £.5 3 rt OH 3 C I I 2 "S <3 -3 I o I I 0) O V tJ v^ c: ^ '^ a a 03 '3 5 3 o 5 pa I = I 2 d • '"' »J t^' " o bo .a ■a '/; 3 S" •2 I -a fs ^ h IS a 2 CS Ci CO eOQO»*4^CDOM*'*' 00 GO COCC-^ •f' ^»''> "* *'? <0 <0 !-• I^O 00 00 CO ooooaooOQOuocoao oc oo O) O '-• O Id IC CO CO t« CO 0000 00 oo oo oo oo 00 oo 70 BEroiiT — 1884. (9 a ^ s ■= I a 'i 'S I ■& & i i M M M ., •3 C u -^ ■^- " '-• -^ ■^ ■" ■^ -^ 4 ^ tl r -4 I ^ 2 c' ,3- ^. ^' 2' 2' 2 2' i i ? 2' .? d + 5 + i+:B+d + D + H+s + d+i^ ,5 ,:1 rt .<« a a .!« .^ ,1 o /'. y, '/; y, y, -^t '/i << 'A ;^ (3 <9 ^ j3 »3 I ^, ?. 1 o s =: o c 2 2 ? ''•'^ ''- 2' w — "I. — 4 ~ y 'A -i J2 ~ c1 y y y + o (1< 2 y y .a .■= •a •3 .2 « is «) is « . E S a '^iS -, ft S 1.3 p. a ml o 2 I i I 2? - ^ = ^ A - fl ca^ o 2 r 3 a, '/J /^ o = 3: '-. ^ '^ ^ 3 y 3 3 •c >5 3 " C M «^ .2^ I 3 ^ J: (S o 3 _ 3 y + + + + + + +S =■■ r 9o ? r ? o ? c P r ?"= i'=.i z ° ^ = ^. = '^3:'^.s^tcs-=:-^ = - = ~ •ni\ rt^l :S»I ?3Ci CSW :tCI CSC^ -ffl rSTt^ y y y, y y y y y y, rS O a o o ^ >5 i^. y ■A CI + 'a y b d u u a c3 a ° P P ^ -i •n 3 f-H tl 1 1 C 3 -3 c 3 ;6 s : ^ ^ ■*, ' . a % si o 3 3 I I •3 ■a a 'i ^ i> T3 o ^ -3 — <-• rri V^ ^ *-" i-» •-> t^ c4 =" a I 5 o a S 1 I 3 3 7^ C-; = 8§SS 3 v5 5 '« S *» 3 M 3 K SS 'A c '? 3 I S Ji a g S § = S = 5^ o b b ' fe w fe * PL, - ;j, -^ ;-;,*&- -* -g -g .|j . a o fe " iX< -- tJM " jii ■ r-H ■ ■ .'^ .T? .'TJ .t; .rs r-l M o a 3 3 1- • ^ to 01 ■5 6 -'.9 s ft3 ^ •§ n -<« ^ a ^ coaoaoooxcoaocoQOcooo^cocoaooo ON CHEMICAL NOMENCLATDltE. 71 2 a' Q O N (!• o. ^t: P'i N o o a d' 'A 'A 'A S i o 0 $ s -all o c •g. o ^ S ■r V, S S i^. •= E <"■?:. •a OS© it; as: 1^ 1^1 H 15 I 4i ? 20 6 " =. i-^ « 3*" 30 1. 1, f ^ d 3 00 4 •c o 2 u E t| b oi — L4 u n o O O p ; ^ -a *j I L^ ;^ ». u U b £ i (Co III «> 4) U 32 a. s a •6 u •c 0. 0 cu .a 0 0 0 s ^ C', si is 3.2 3 I 1 § = 2 .a l».2 j3 OS r a O u .^ c3 era o C^S S U H y a 8|S P5 fa a 2 s -tf in ss f. ^ £w "5 ■«) •il U) WH ;^ « 00 a» -. 7- (I H [3 S 0 • -8 ■-■■-05 I o o I c u \) o:j ouoaoo 5^ £; I- i- ^ fc I f) ='3 ■a -SI U 3 •3 ■ ? iiii 9-3 a'S t £ £;«- o t, o -J 3 3 =■ a; o 0) •c ^ 3 -g c s u o 2 5 ,3 V ^ 3 .3 ^ G V iO o ri 3 c c-5 a-s-° 1 S *, Owo I I o-'oyo I 3 3 3* 3* B*0 -T cf OUO 3(Jo ^ a 9 >>. £ '■J 0 to ►o , n ^ .a "p.'b i. 1^ ,/i J' ai V ■3^^ •s ^^-2 ■3 1— 'iICO ■* :i^43 UJ oca g ci at a» 2 s^ • •- = £ S- « S2.SH « 3 5 j-r , 0 3 « = fefa E S rt •S3«"5 3 ^^« O C C O G fA 7. V. tfi /. £ = afia «v a/ o) 22 2 2'HiS t-3a2!^^>< ' "* .C -3 3 *i^ *tj *tj fc-lHc-itHr-i 0. SjS-S a* _• J _• -• _• i "^ 3 a a • • • • -^ W^ ^^ '^^ • »> 'a^ '«^ T' ^^ ■■*' ■< J "fc» '.-^ ''i-' '^^ CCCCX3DXXXCOCOQO<»Cl0g0OC» 00 72 iiEroiiT — 1884. w I ^ I a £. 88 V V G O Co c e 53 c 5 o G 5 o uo o o o o o Cm OJ o 322 (a o '-'"S 8S r3 ^ >-*-t.'a~'=;^oo T ^. = = =-Cci,^'^»- o x; ,.3 _: = I. "- •- ' ' ^ o-_tj-rcC"i>o y "oovSS-2.'S3 c ti!(5^^-(;30 ^ oooCHpapao-Ow' o w o •• O - o o o o =c==cs=sa w ■_ U ^ C^ ^ O ^ "" ** S H^ M ^ ^ o o •C -E U U o" 0) 0) 0) u 'r 'u r; 'o'a t^ 'o fell 3 o o o cj JJ 'C 'C "C '^ > =. =,aai, 3 3 a a,s O wOOO o oooo 3 3 3 3 3 O U O C^ O Wo O CO 3 SB o oo c/; ■3 II I M I R illiR J / ^ ^ ^ J J ---^ • •• 28 S S S £ S Sii23as-^cS h h 5 •£ ■? '5 'EA^^fc-S . = o'S -5 o -S "S "c ii'g-Evr-'i'S'S 2 2 :3 :S S :H 3|i?'5" 5 :=S oa, ^ « « ^ o 1-5 3 o 1-5 •■5 a 3 "3 ^23 pq (a ea ca b g.-^-? 3 * E !* S rt F a? 4j '- s; e c c 3 i, fc, u, c >^ i; r t. j, I-; tl tl. O c ■E a I a- sis X ^ M nc M « I? t.t ci ri ir 71 I- -J r> O i.-^ o CO '^ t- y> •- '^ f.»:r, or. oc cio x to cooooD'XXf ■X' ocoo , , . 2 . . 0 W ai * • a "E d .^ K .J 1^1 w -tj KKHiS iJiStf ■ — .— ' n ^ *-:■ 00 *^ 0 cs CO CO oo«x » X. 22 ON ClIEMlCAIi NOMENCLATDRK. 73 1 5 ■It := > fc ■52 P. 3 ■o s J«5 00 GC OC Tho employment of sncli terms as ' Phosphorsupercbloriir,' 'intcr- mediiirei" Chlorphosphor ' for the trichloride, and tho corresponding ' I'hosphorsuperchlorid,* ' Chlorphosphorsepim maximum ' for the penta- chloride, is explained by the fact that a solution of phosphorus in the trichloride was formerly supposed to be a lower chloride of phosphorus, ' Phosphorchloriir,' ' Chlorphosphor im minimum.* The followinfj: observations relate to the prevalence of certain names at different periods : — 1. Anhydrous Pli(is))hiirovs Acid was formerly called phosphorous acid ; it is now usually culled phosphorous anhydride, and to a le^■s extent phos- phorus trioxido. 2. Hydric FlinKpJiUe was called (v.hen obtained from tricbloride of phosphorus and water) a compound of phosphorous acid and water. From 1810 till 18(Ji) it was called hydraio of phosphorous acid or hydrated phosphorous acid. It is now called pho.'^jjliorous acid. The term hydric phosphite has been very seldom used. .'!. Anhydrous Vhns)diiiric Arid was originally called pjiosphoric acid ; it is now usually called ])liospliotic anhydride, and to a less extent phos- phorus pentoxide. The teini anhydrous phosphoric acid has been fre- fpiently employed. 4. Hydric I'hosphalc was called hydrate of phosphoric acid or hydrated pbosphoric acid till 18G() ; it is now called phosphoric acid. The term iiydiic phosphate has been seldom used. 5. Trichloride of Phofiphnrus. — The terras protochloride of phosphorus and phosphorous chloride (or Phosphorcloriir) were of equal prevalence till 18G8, when the former expired. Trichloride of plios[)horus is tho name now chiefly used. G. Similar remarks apply to pnitachhrridr of phonphoras, except that tho term porchloride of phosphorus has been more largely used than plios- phoric chloride, although it expired in 18G8, TABIiE Xr. In this table we find that the names 'chloride of copper,' 'dichloride of copper,' and ' protochloride of copper," have all been applied to tho lower chloride, and the names ' chloride of copper,' ' deutochloride,' ' bit^hloridc,' and ' protochloride of copper,' have all been applied to the higher ehloiide. Th. Thomson int' oduced the names proto- and deuto- chloride for the 1st and Stid chloride respectively, but later on ho adopted the names snbchloride and chloride. Brande, in the iirst edition of his ' Chemistry,' calls the two bodies chloride and bichloride of copper, but in liis Gth edition wo find the names dichloride and protochloride, signify- ing that the first has two atoms of copper and the second one. Some chemists have followed this rule, others the system of Thomson, so that while Brande, Watts, Rognault, and Bernays apply the name protochloride to the higher body, Thomson, Thenard, Gay-Lussac, Naquet, and Har- court apply the same name to the lower body. Oenkrai- Ri;m.\i:ks ox tui: Pim:limi\,vry Rki'Ort. The usefulness of any system of nomenclature rests mainly on its permanence. Tho tables in this Report, summarising the history of the nomcn- clature of certain typical chemical com[)ounds, clearly indicate tho conditions most essential for permanence. Names have been given to bodies expressing particnlar opinions on their ultimate constitution, whilst other names have been given expressing no theoretiivil views, but simply 74 ' REroKT — 1884. stating experiniontal facts which admit of no tlispnto. These tables bring prominently forward the fact that those names have endured which express no particular opinion on the ultimate constitution of the bodies to which they were applied. Where the names have expressed such opinions the ndvance of knowlrdgo has necessitated change. Sixty years ago the names ' Bi-chloride of phosphorus ' and ' Percbloride of phosphorus' were both applied to the higher chloride of phosphorus. Th.^ I'ormtr name has not lusted because it expressed a particular view as to the nundjcr of atoms in the molecule, which view is no longer accept(!(l. The other name has endured because it merely expressed the experimental fact that the compound contained more chlorine than the lower chloride. To secure permanence for the future this principle should 1)0 acted on. As a general rule those names are to be preferred which have shown the most vitality and have leil to no ambiguity. Wliero fhcre are. firo cniipcamls cinnjtoseil of tlicsanif cJemi'iitu the termiii'itiims ous and ic Hhonhl he ciiidoijed. These terminations have been nsed in the same sense by the great majority of chemists since Lavoisier. The terms 'cuprous chloride,' ' chlorure cuivrenx,' ' Kupferclilnriir ' for the lower chloride of copper, and the terms ' cnpric chloride,' 'chlorure cuivrique,' ' Kupferchlorid ' for the higher chloride hnvo been used by English, French, and ( ierman chemists consistently and without ambiguity. The prefixes jiro/o, (7e«/'), &c., introduced into chemical nomenciatui'e by Thomas Thomson, were not intended by him to indicate the number of atoms in a moler "e, but to mark the first, second, or third compound of a series. Thus lie styled the lower and higher chlorides of copper ' pi"OtochIori(le ' and ' dentochloride ' respectively ; but other chemists have styled the higher cldoride the protocldoride, thereby indicating that the molecule contained one atom of copjier, and the lower chloride the dichloride, thereby indicating that the molecule contained two atoms of copper. Where the pretixes yroto, dmdo, &c., are retained they should always be applied in the sense used by Thomson as indicating the first, second, &c., compound of a series. A name once given to a particular body should not be taken from that body and applied to another without the gravest reasons for the transfer -reasons accepted by the majority of chemists. The name rarhoiilc tu'iile lias been regularly used to denote the lower oxide of carbon from the time of its discovery. Uiitil quite recently, the name ' carbonic oxide ' served without ambiguity to indicate a particukar ocnipouud. Tills name has lately been applied by certain chemists to the higher oxide of carbon, and a new nsimc has been given to the lower oxide. On account of this transfer the name has become ambiguous. A return to the common nomenclature would involve less change, and would, therefore, bo preferable to the adoption of two new names to avoid this ambiguity. Report of the Couimlttee, consisting o/ Professor W. A. Tildkn and Professor H. E. Anyn^mo'SG (Secretari/), appointed for the purpose of investigatiii;/ Isomeric Xapldhalene Derividives. The Committee have to report that some steps have been taken towards commencing the work ; but, owing to the unfortunate tire at the London Institution, whereby much of the material was destroyed, and the appoint- ment of Dr. Armstrong to tlie (Jhair of Chemistry at the Central Technical Institute, the results are not yet in a state tit for publication. ON THE FOSWI- PIIYI.LOPODA OF TIIK rAI.KOZOIC ROCKS. 75 [Two otlier Reports road in Section B, having been unavoidably delayed, will be found immediately before the Papers printed in exletisn.'] Second Report of the Committee, conslsfiiifj of 'Mr, R. ETn'<:Rin(iK, Dr. H. Woo! -Mil), and Professor T. Ri TEiiT Jones {Secretary), on the Fossil hyllopoda of the Pahcozoic Hocks. In our former Report (1883) we offered a Synopsis of the known genera of the Fossil Phyllopods, and we have not found reason to modify the classification tliere proposed, as far as the univalve genera are concerned, except (1) that the term 'flat-shield' is incorrect for a group in which several forms are slightly convex or subconical ; (2) that one (Di])- terocarifi) is bent along the back in a ridge-likc manner; (3) possibly Pinnocaris is really bivaived, without a I'ostral piece, and not merely sutured along the back ; (4) probably Crcscentilla may be placed near Pterocan-f and Vqitcrocaris. Last year we offered observations on some genera that have bent or folded carapaces (Hi/menocaris), and on somo that are bivaived (Cari/ocaris and Liinjulornris') ; but we have now to take up the tkt-shielded or subconical forms, excepting the Ditlii/wcarides. I'^xaniining all the species of which specimens or figures are within reach, we find the following genera and species; and we have briefly described or re-described them on one uniform plan, so that comparison may be the more easily made. List of thi; Simx'ies ov thi: Fnssii, Univalved Phtllopoda (EXC'KI'TING DlTilYUOCAUls). I. Shield not sutured alonrj the hach. 1. Posterior vuiryhi riitirr. 1. DiscrsocARis, II. Woodward, 18CC. .1. Krowniana, II. W. 2. dubii, F. A. Koeincr. :!. lata, II. W. • •t. triasica, IIcus.k. .■). >|1. iiov. (>. iMMigcncr, Clarke. 7. / Ki.^'i*^) ff- ^^'^• '2. Spathiocauis, Clarke, 1882. 1 . Emcr.sonii, Clarke. 2. )inj,fulina, Clarko. ;}. ruoLADOCAUls, H. Woodward, 1882. 1. Lceii, H. W. 2. sp. nov. 4. LisoocAUis, Clarke, 1882. 1. laitheri, Clarke. ."). Ellu'socaui.s, II. Woodward, 1882. 1. Dewalquei, II. W. 2. sp. nov. Vosfrr'wr marfjlii. trvvratr, indented, or gliyhtlij notched. Caudiocauis, H. Woodward, 1882. 1 . Koenieri, H. W. 2. bipartita, II. W. ;;. Veneris H. W. 4. Koeueiii, Clarke. 8. Posterior margin- deeply notched. DiPTEROCAKis, Clarke, 1883. 1. pes-cervie, Clarke. 2. vetusta, d'Arch. i: de V. . ,.• . ;(. procne, Clarke. ; 4. pennsu-dicdali, Clarke. (■). Etlieridgei, nobis. I'TKRocAais, Harrande, 1872. I. bolieinica, Itarr. i f Crescentii.la, ISarrande, 1872. » 1 . pugnax, Uarr. . ' 76 kepout — 1884. II. Sutured along the hacli. 1. Xiu'hol gutiirr anf/nl(ir. 10. APTYcriopsia, niiriiuule, 1872. 1. priniii, Harr. lA. var. .secuiida, nnv. '2. Wilsoni, H. Woodward. ;{. Lapwortlii, II. W. 4. glabra, II. W. '). ap. nov. it. sp. nov. 7. Saltcri, H. W. 8. sp. nov 2. Xtichal suture rounded. 11. Pkltocaris, Salter, ISGil. 1. aptynhoidcs, Salter. 2. ? anatlna, Salter. ;{. .sp nov. 4. .sp. nov. "). .' llarknessi, Salter. 3. I'omtilij truly hivalnil, wUhout a rostral jiiiTc. 12. riNXOCAnia, R. Ethcridf^fe, Jan. 1878. 1. Lapworthi, E. E., Jr. Before we proceed with the comparative descriptions, we may remark that some specimens of these Uttle fossil carapaces were noticed long ago by pala;ontologista, before their Crustacean characters were recognised. Their general likeness to the opercula of Ammonites ' led some observers to suggest that tliose little fossils may have belonged to Gonintites, an ' Amnionitidal ' cenhalopod found occasionally in strata of the same forma- tion (Devonian) as that in which certain of these Aptychus-like fossils occur.'-^ Many of the species, however, occur in beds in which Goniatites are unknown. Only one specimen has as yet been found in close asso- ciation with a Goniatite;** and nothing is yet known for certain of any real opercula of Goniatites. Herr Kayser found and noticed the occurrence of a ' Sjuithiocan's^ in the body-chamber of a Guniafites iiitmncscciis from the Devonian of Nassau. Small fossils are very commonly met with in a similar position in the body-chambers of Goniatites and other Cephalo- poda, as also in the cavities of various shells. Of the Phyllopodous forms under consideration we have some, like Discinocaris, which could not, on account of their shape in general, and the presence of the frontal piece in particular, have belonged to any Cephalopod, much less to Gn^iiatites, even if it possessed an opercnlum, which is by no means proved. Next we have a large series of forms ■which occur in beds wherein no Goniatites have been found. Lastly, as is the case with specimens from Nas.sau, the Eifel, Hartz, and Petschora- land, some occur in beds containing Goniatites, but their outlines do not, even in these instances, correspond exactly with the apertures of the shells of such Cephalopods. As other Phyllopods, such as EMherin, arc imbedded in Devonian rocks, it is not strange that these Phyllocarida should be there also. Whilst, however, we are far from denying that some forms, now associated with nndoubted shield-bearing PhijUopoda, may hereafter be shown to be Molluscan, we are ccitain that some have no relation to Molluara; and with regard to such cases as those in which there is any possibility of doubt, the umis probaiidi must rest with those who are dis- satisfied with and do not accept our views regarding their affinities. We are the more strengthened in our opinion of the affinities of these palajozoic Crustacean shields, because their ornamentation agrees with that of knowia Phyllopod carapaces, both in the minute, ridge-like, con- ' Calcareous and bipartite, Aptychus: ex)rncous and undivided, Ana/itychus. ■ See, for instance, Herr Dames' remarks in the Xiiteit Jahrb.fiir Mm, &c., 1881, vol. i. pp. 27i")-27». • See Kavscr, Xeitsch. fl. deutseh. (jeoJ. (iis. xxxiv. 1882 pp. 818, 810; and vod Kocnen, ^\'ucs Jalnh.fiir M\n. &c., 1881, vol. i. pp. 45, 4(1. ON THE FOSSIL PJIYLLOPODA OF THE TAL-EOZOIC ROCKSl 77 centric lines of growth, and, in some cases, in the delicate surface orna> ment between them. Another objection to the supposed Aj)tychus nature of many of these circular and ovate shields arises from the fact that they were not origi- nally flat discs or plates, as may be seen by examining a series from various localities. Thus Discinocaris Browniava was in some degree convex, with a low conical apex ; Asj)!iIocaris triaslca was evidently conical, as may be seen by the split state of the outer rim, caused by the flatten- ing of the whole shield ; others, as Spatldocaris EmerKonii. and Itii^gocaris Luthrri had e]e\'ated subconical carapaces. Apfi/ch()2)s{s not unfrequently exempiiSes the same condition and similav breakage. A median mark, caused by the depression of the central portion in Cardiocaris hipnrtiia and 0. Korrieju, is also the result of flattening in a toughish subconical shield. Again, some of these carapaces were bent like a low ridge along the dorsum, as shown by Mr. J. M. Clarke's de- scription and figui'e of Dipterocaris i^vocne — all which conditions are com- patible with the nature of Phyllopods. as rhijllo2]odoiis Shields figured hy earhj observers (1S32-1850). 1. 1832-48. — One of the above-mentioned little fossils has been re- corded as ' Aph/chus hvvigatus (Goldfuss) ' in von Uechen's German Iranslation of De la Beche's ' Manual of Geology,' ' Handbuch der Geognosic,' 1832, p. 529 ; and it was entered in Bronn's ' Index Palajontologicua,' 1848, vol. i. p. 00. As we know of no figure, we cannot ofl'cr an opinion as to its generic relationship. 2. 1842. — The ' Aptijckas vctvstus ' of d'Archiac and de Verneuil, ' Transactions Geol. Soc. London,' ser. 2, vol. vi. 1842, p. 343, pi. 2G, f. i\ found in the Devonian beds of the Eifel (rare), is one of these little apparently bivalved but really tripartite carapaces, with a front notch, and an open split at the hinder part of the median suture. If this latter feature be an original condition, as it seems, the species is referable to Dlpterocaris. 3. 1846. — In 1840 A. von Keyserling gave figures and descriptions of some small Aptychns-like fossils in the ' Wissenchaft. Beobacht. Pets- chora-Land, Geogn. Beobacht.' p. 286, pi. 13, f. 3-7. These he referred to as being probably the Aptychi of Goniatites. The figures show no median line of suture; and therefore, instead of looking like the more common Aptychopsis, they resemble the allied Discinocaris, with an undivided shield, and with a rounded or elliptical nuchal or cephalic notch. If this latter feature be real, we have a form here which comes near Ellipsocaris. One of his figures in particular (fig. 3) reminds us of this genus.' 4. 1850.— In the * Paloeontographica,' vol. iii. p. 28, pi. 4, fig. 18, P. A. Roemer described and figured his Apfychus duhiiis, from the Upper Devonian beds of the Hartz (Goniatite-limestone of the Kelwasserthal), M. Barrande in 1872 was inclined to refer it to Aptychopsis (' Syst, Sil. Boheme,' vol. i. Snppl. p. 450) ; Mr. J. M. Clarke thought it might be a iSpathiocaris ; but we regard it as a Discinocaris. 5. 1850. — In the same volume of the 'Paloeontographica,' iii. p. 88, t. 13, f. 13, F. A. Romer also illustrated what he regarded as an Aptychva ' We are informed tliat unfortunately these Russian specimens cannot now bo found ut ISt. retorsburg. ^^~^'^»T^7»'^wwir^p*w^^pjl5fWTPf»^|if^^^^npp-fIjp?5^^^%wwH^»ff^^w»^^*r»^BPP^ •8 UKroKT — 1884. of a GoTiiatite, from the Cioniatilon-Kalk of Altcnau, in the Ilixvtz. In general aiipoaraiicc the figure approaclies I'hd.'aducuriA; Sy\oit;cai, Plan ok thk Discinocakida. Sliliild witli'tiit (I mediiin tLirsal suture. (Tyi)(', Discinocarh.') 1. Postorior iimrjiiir cntii'i! and rdiiiiilcil. I. Cepliiilic notch (-^nuchal suture) iin0o ; and ' Geol. Mag.' vol. iii. 18G0, p. 71. This Phyllopod has a ronnd, oval, ovate, or oblnng shield, slightly conical, without a median suture, but crossed anteriorly by an angular nuchal suture, often leaving a corresponding notch. Concentrically striate, like its congeners. 1. Biscinocaris Jiroivniana. H. AVoodward, 18GG. ' Quart. Journ. Geol. 8oc.' vol. xxii. p. 504, pi. 25, figs. 4 and 7, andf. 5 side view, &c. 'Geol. Mag.' vol. iii. 1866, p. 72. 'Catal. W.-Scot. Fossils,' 187G, p. 7. 'Catal. Catnbr. and Silur. Foss. Pract. Geol. Museum,' 1878, p. 28. 'Proceed. Belfast Nat. Field-Club,' 1877, Appendix, p. 122, &c., pi. 7, f. 25 a and 25 c. This is a circular shield, 15 mm. in diameter. Slope of nuchal suture, 60° ; diameter of disk-shaped carapace, 7 lines ; width of nuchal ON IllE FOSSIL rirVLLOPODA OF THE I'VLiKOZOlC HOCKS. ■y In portion nearly one-sixlli of the entire circumference. A larp^or ppocimcn folded tofretlier probably measured It lines iu diameter, ' Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc.' vol. xxii. p. !ji)4. Found in tlio Anthracitic Sbalcs of the JIofTat district, at Dobbs Linn, Dumfriesshire, iiud Giirpoolburn, Moll'at ; and iu equivalent Silurian beds at Coalpit liay, co. Down, Ireland. 2. Disciiidcaris dnhia (P. A. Roomer), 18')0. Aptiji-lms ihib!n/>, V. A. Roemer ('Palncontoffraphica,' vol. iii. part 1, p. *2-\ t. 4, f. IH). Sputhio- caris duhin, J. M. Clarke, ' Nenes Jahrb. fiir Min.' Ae., 1884?, vol. i. pp. 129 and 188. Nearly eireiilar when perfect, but Boraewhat narrowed posterioviy, thus becoming' sliort-obovnte. ISoteh rather shallow. Originally about 25mm. long, 2 1 mm. at tlie widest; slope of nuch;d suture, 3U". Cor. centric lines Avido apart, as ])reserved, and otherwise obscure at the centre. This is referred by Mr. J. ^l. (JIarke to his geiuis Sputkiocuris. Roemer's specimen was found in the Cioniatite-limesttme of the Kelwa-s.serthal, in the Hartz. 3. Viscmocaris luta (H. Woodward), 1882. CarcZM)c«m Za/tf, II. Wood- ward, ' Geol. Mag.,' Dee. 2, vol. ix. p. :\^'f^, pi. 0, fig. 1:5. Similnoraris lata, Clarke,' Neu(!S Jahrb. fiir ^Min.' &e., 188-1', vol. i. p. IHl, pi. 4, fig. 2. Shield broadly obovate, nearly circular, v.'ith broad and deep cephalic notch ; not indented behind. If complete, it would be about 22 mm. long, 18 mra. wide. Slope of notch-sides about 45 '. As far as the fig. 13 shows, this may be a Discinocan's. From Biidesheim, in the Upper Devonian of the Eifel. In Mr. Clarke's paper this appears as having a round shield, slightly broader anteriorly than behind; with a wide notch reaching to the centre. Length (complete) about 19 mm. accoiding to the figure, width 19 mm. Slope of notch nncertain, probably about 50°. Not rare in the Upper Devonian, at Bicken, near Herborn, in Nassau. 4. Dhciiwniris^ tn'asi'ca (Ueuss), 18G7. A^iiiiJorarlx iriusicit, llenss, ' Sitzungsb. k. Akad. Wissen.sch. Wien,' math.-nat. CI., vol. Iv. 18G7, j)p. 1 cf'scrj. pi. O, f. 1-5. As Dr. Woodward ims alroad}^ intimated ('Geol. Mag.,' D(^c. 2, vol. ix. p. 38G), there is apparently no real dillerence between the late Dr. A. E. von Renss's genus hero mentioned, and Discinordrii-', to which Reuss thought it to be closely allied. Reuss's specimens indicate, however, a different species. It was oval in outline, when perfect, and had a wide and deep notch, with its apex near the centre of the test. The dimen- sions of the fossils are somewhat increased by forcible depres.sion of their original somewhat conical form : fig. 2, length about 36 mm., width about 29 mm. ; tig. 3, length about 25 mm., width about 19 mm. The slope of the nuchal suture is 40^ in the fossils, but Dr. Reuss was pro- bably right in restoring it at 50° (fig. 4). From the Raibl beds, near Hallstadt. 6. Discinocitris sp. nov. In the Cambi'idge Museum we notice a PhyllopoGous test, broadly sagittate, or sharp-shovel-shaoed, in its present state, the cephalic portion being absent. Originally «bovate, with a narrow pointed posterior margin, it lias been truncat»!d in front by a nuchal suture of slight angularity, which has left a broad shallow re-entrant angle, wit'^ -fs apex reaching back about one-third of the shield's original lengtl ' its sides reachir 'ic margin almost before they run into the curvi. the 80 REroRT — 1884. front border. Original length about 24 mm., width l.' mm. Slope of nuchal suture '{0°. From tho Coiiiston nmdstono (Upper Silurian) of Skclgill IJccrk, near Ambleside, Westmoreland (at tho lower foot-bridge). Collected bj Mr. J. E. Marr, I'MI.S. G. Dlsrhiornrin nnirjrncr (Clarke), IHH-t. SpathiornriH (Cardioraris ?) convener, Clarke, 'Nencs Jahrb. fiir Aliii.' &.c., 1884, vol. i. p. 183, pi. 4, f. T). This also seems to be aJ^lschwraris. Shield, when complete, elliptical- oblong ; in the fossil state deeply notched at the anterior end, leaving on each side a nn'-.cw tapering projection. Mr. Clarke says that the fossil is 14 inm. long and H mm. broad. The slope of the notch seems to l)e abont C)o°. From the Upper Devonian, at Bicken, nesir Herborn, Nassau. 7. Discinocariii / qlqas, H. Woodward, 1872, ' Geol. Ma'.;.,' vol. ix. p. 5G4 ; ' Report Br\i. Assoc' for 1872, 1873, p. 323. A sub-triangular fragment of a Phyllopodous shield, showing delicate, concentric, parallel lines, was referred in 1872 by Dr. IF. Woodward to u Discivncnris, possibly ' 7 inches in diameter.' This was from the Moffat Graptolitic shale at. Dobbs Linn, Dumfriesshire. It is in the British Museum ; also an oblong fragment with line parallel lines. Some relics of body-rings, 45 mm, in transverse width, and varying from r> to 10 mm. fore and aft, from tho same beds at J'Jttrickbrigend, Selkirkshire, arc in the same ooUection. At Cambridge two fragments of the same large kind of carapace are in tho University Museum, from tho Conistone mudstone of Skelgill Beck. Collected by Mr. J. E. Marr, F.G.S. DiSCIXOCARIS. JJittcinocfirin lirflrvniana .... I.owor or Middle Silurian. Upper Devonian, Hartz. Upper Devonian, Kifel and Nassau. Tins, Ifallstadt. Upper Silurian, Westmoreland. Upper Devonian, Nassau. Lower and Upper Silurian. dnhia (in CJoniatite beds) lata „ tfianica .... sp. nov ro/iffeiirr (in Goniatitc beds) I'giffan .... II. SpATHiocAnrs, J. M. Clarke, 1882. 'American Journ. Science,' sor. .'!, vol. xxiii. p. 477, and vol. x.xv. p. 120, and pp. 124, 125. ' Noues Jahrb. fiir Min.' &c., 1884, vol. i. p. 181, &c. Judging from Mr. Clarke's description and figures, this Phyllopod seems to have an oblong or obovate, sabconical, patelloid shield, with a narrow anterior or cephalic notch (referred to as being posterior, loc. rif., but apparently as anterior in the 'Neues Jahrb.' loc. cit.), reaching back halfway along tho shield, ornamented with concentric lines, and, in .sonic specimens, with delicate radii also. In essential particulars this agrees with Discinocans ' (if regarded as described above) ; but its notch is peculiar, being very narrow. ' ^Ir. Clarke, at p. 478, comparing: this form with Dixchiocarix, sjioaks of llie wedge- shaped cleft as being analogous to the notch of the latter, but says that there is here no 'rostrum or plate acting as another valve to cover the cleft,' and lie evidently regarded the notch as abdominal, somewhat like the posterior hollow in thesiiidd of Apus, to allow of the protrusion of the abdomen (xw also ' Amer. Journ. Science,' fCT. ;J, vol. XXV. p. 124). In the 'Neues Jahrb.' 1884, linwcver, Mr. Clarke refers to the notrh as being anterior, but ligures it downward in the plate. ON THE F08SIL mYLLOl'ODA OF THE I'AL.EOZOIC ROCKS. 81 i.v. aro lopod ith a 3. Cit; back some pjreos ch is vodgc- is lier<^ (IciltlV kll lit iicncc,' fors to 1. Sp. Einemnnii, Clarke, 18S2. Op. n't, p. 477, pi. 0. fipf. 1. This is elliptifal-oblojig', or elegantly oblonjr with rounded cndfl one of which is parted by a narrow clel't. Length 42 mm. ; width 27 mm. by the figures. 1a. ^7'- J^iiiersoni i (r), lac. ctf. f. 2. This is referred to as heing a young form of the foregoing, but it is obovato ' (not oblong), and may be specitically di.stinet. Length 12 mm. ; width 8 mm. 111. Sp. Emersonii {?), loc. rlt. f. o. This shows an elliptico-triangular shape, which may bo duo to ira- bedmcnt in the matri.x, and resembles a lateral portion of an Aptijchopsis, but it is regarded by Mr. Clarke as a folded Spnthiocaria. (If belonging to the former, the shield, when comjjlcte, would have been about 40 mm. long and 40 nmi. where widest; in shape obovate, with narrow, pointed po.sterioi-; and with a relatively shallow nuchal suture, sloping jit 20°, and cutting off a broad cephalic portion.) Mr. Clarke has found man}' examples of Spalluocaris folded laterally (see 'Amor. Journ. Sci.' ser. 15, vol. xxv. p. 124). Spathtocnris EmevKonn, as described in the ' Amor. Journ. Sci.' for June 1882, has been found by ^Ii*. Clarke abundantly in some of tho Devonian strata of New York State. In 1882 he had already obtained thirty specimens from a layer only a few inches thick ; they varied much in size, from a length of 4 mm. to 00 mm.; and a fragment of a largo individual, probably 80 or !•() mm. long, was met with. They occurred in these beds : — Chemumj Group. — Chemung proper, Naples, Ontario co, ; Lower Chemung Sandstone, Canadice, Ontario co. Portaije Group. — Upper Portage Sandstone, Wyoming co., Portage- ville ; Upper Black Band, Naples, Ontario co., aad elsewhere ; Lower Black Band, Bristol, Ontario co. In the lower muddy shales the associates are the common fossils of tho Portage rocks, including Gonlatites complanatus, II. &c. In the bituminous shales of tho ' Upper Black Band,' they occur with fish-remains (PalceO' niscus, &c.), conodonts, annclidan teeth, plant-remains, and sporangia of cryptogams ; in the Chemung, in the lowest horizon, with Leiorhynchus incsacosialh, Hall : and in tho upper only with Crustaceans allied to tSpathiocaris, namely, Dlptcrocarls {op. cit. p. 121, &c.) 2. Spathiocaris ungnlimi, J. M. Clarke, 1884. ' Neues Jahrb. fUr Min.' &c., 1884, vol. i. p. 182, pi. 4, f. 4. An oval shield ; length (complete), judging by the figures, would be about 34 mm. ; width 2G mm. Cephalic notch narrow and deep, reaching nearly to the centre ; slope about 75°. Hare, Upper Devonian, from Bicken, near Herborn. Very closely allied to Biscinocaris. < Spathiocaris. r Upper Devonian, New York State. o .,. . „ .. J Wilbout Goniatite.s in the Chemunpr and ^ ' I Upper Portage Groups. I^With Uoniiitites in the Lower Port; ge Group. „ w/>^?*Zt«a, (in Goniatitc bed) Upper Devonian, Nassau. ' If looked at, according to our plan, with the anterior end upwards. 1884. a 82 REroisT— 1884. III. Pholadocauis, H, V'oodward, 1.S82. 'Geol. Mag.* Dec. 2, vol. l\. p. oH8. The shield of this Phyllopod is ]iGCuHar, and is dosoribed in careful detail, hic. rit. Its main features aro that two furrows radiate from tho centre backwards, enclosinf^ a narrow triangular space, marked witii parallel radiating lines. Radiating and concentric lines ornament tlio lateral ])ortions of the carapace. In front of the centre two slightly raised elliptical ridges enclose a small space behind the apex of the large V-shapod nuchal suture, and in the fig. 16 remind us of the two forward ridges in L'lKijncaris ; whilst the two furrows behind feebly represent its posterior ridges. 1. rholaducans Lceu, H. W., 1882. Loc. c!t. pi 9. f. 16. The only s{>ecimen described with the above characteristics has a triangular-obovatc, or nearly cuneiform shield ; broadly rounded in front (when complete) ; narrow and rounded behind. Complete, about 34 mm, long; 10 mm. broad at the widest part. Rostral piece about 10 mm. long, and 10 mm. wide in front; slope of notch about 60°. From the Upper Devonian of Biidesheim in the Eifel. 2. Plioladocarin, sp. Aiihjchus of a Goniatitc, F. A. Roemer. ' Palaeon- tographica,' vol, iii. 1850, p. 88, pi. 13, fig. Vi. Tliis neat figure of an obovate, notched, concentrically marked, black, filmy fossil from the Goniatiten-Schichtcn of Altenau, in the Hartz, would serve for some Dlsn'nnrnris, if it were not that the posterior portion is marked with a dark (sunken) elongate-triangular space, beginning behind the centre and widening out slowly to the posterior margin. Altogether we may take the figure to represent an ill-pi'eserved Phuladocaris, neatly, tat possibly not quite correctly, drawn. Pholadocakis, Pholadocans Leeii, (in Goniatitc bed) , , . . Kifel. „ ! mm. long, by 12 mm. wide ; fig. 7, 7f mm. by 4"8 mm. ; fig. 4, 11 ram. long by 9 mm. wide. In the Devonian (Domanik) beds of Petschora-land. ELLirSOCARTS. Mlijisocaris Dervalquci (with Goniatites ?) , „ sp. (in Goniatite be(ls) . . T'.clgium. . I'etachora-land. VI. Cardiocaris, H. Woodward, 1882. 'Geol. Mag.' Dec. 2, vol. ix. p. 380. Shield obovate, usually elongate, sometimes short ; contracted in the g2 84 iiEroHT— 1884. posterior third, notclicd deeply in front in the fossil state hy loss of tho rostral portion; more or loss truncate, and often indented posteriorly. This modification of tho posterior extremity is regarded by Mr. J. M. Clarke as of only specific valne ; but with us it constitutes the differenco between Cardionu-in and Ih'uriiu .ari^, and tho indentation leads us to tho cleft posterior margin of Viptr.rnmris. 1. Cari1ii.can.-< I : onrie rl, li. Woodward, 1882. ' Geol. Mug.' Dec. 2, vol. ix. p. 380, pi. 0, figs. 1-7. Shield long-obovate, slipper-like. Cephalic portion narrow-triangular, about In mm. long in a shield 40 mm. long. Good specimen IJ5 mm. long (about 45 mm. wlicii mnipleto), 20 mm. in greatest bi'eadth. Fragment of larger shielil, probably once 05 mm. long and 40 mm. wide. Another may have been r>()rani. broad and !J0 mm. wide. Some small (young) forms, one of them not more than G mm. long and 4 ram. broad, aro also figured. Slope of nuchal suture at about 60°. In one small specimen tho cephalic portion is preserved in place (op. cif. p. '.\S7 and f. 5). The presence of this little frontal piece is quite antagonistic to tho adaptability of Cnnliocaris as an operculum to a Goniatite. Upper Devonian or the Eifel, at Biide.sheim, between Gerolstein and Priira. 2. Cardlocaris hipartita, H. Woodward, 1882. 'Geol. Mag.' Dec. 2, vol. ix. pp. 383, 388, pi. 8, figs. 14 and 15. One of those (f. 14) is much like G. Boevwri in shape, but is said to have a dor.sal suture, in which case it ought to be placed in or near Aptycliopsis ; probably, however, tho dorsal line was merely tho mark of an imperfect fold or break along tho middle (as in Mr. Clarke's figure of Spaihiwariit Koeiicnl, ' Neues Jahrb.' 1884, vol. i. pi. 4, f. 1). Tho .side- margins are rather less convex than in G. Jioemeri, and the hinder end, •which is indented, is proportionally broader. Complete, it may have been 27 mm. long, by 15 mm. wide. Angle of nuchal notch, G0°. In shape, f. 15 (which is imperfect posteriorly) differs from f. 14 ; it seems to be more oval, and is certainly more deeply notched in front than f. 14. It was probably 32 mm. long, when complete ; 17 mm. wide. Both the specimens were found in the Upper Devonian at Biidesheira, between Gerolstein and Priim, in the Eifel. 3. Cardiocaris Veneris, H. Woodward, 1882. ' Geol. Mag.' 1882, p. 387, pi. 8, figs. 8-12, Shield relatively broader and shorter than C. Roemeri, and consider- ably wider in front than behind. The cephalic notch is also relatively broader. Dr. Woodward gives the following measurements : — licngth (complete), about 30 mm. ; greatest breadth, 23 mm. »> ji "0 ,, ,, lo »i »••«•" >i » 10 The angle of tlie slope of the nuchal furrow is uncertain ; it varies in different specimens, according to the result of pressure and disturbance, 40° and 45°, 45° & 55°, and 60° and 65°. 4. Cardiocaris Koeneni (Clarke), 1844. Spathiocaris Koeneni, Clarke, ' Neues Jahrb. fiir Min.' &c., 1884, vol. i. p. 182, pi. 4, f. 1. ON THE FOSSIL rilYLLOrODA OF Tlli; PAI-KOZOIC HOCKS. 85 387, A broadly obovato Bhiold, when complete and looked at with an- terior margin placed upwards. 'Pho fossil is broadly cordate in its present condition, having a wide and rather shallow cephalic notch. It IS trnncato behind, along the niiddle of the posUirior margin, with a lin«» (einuons by uncciual pressure jirobably) ccpial in length to half the width of the carapace. Tho iigured specimen has the dorsum bent in along a median lino, but not sutured. According,' to the figure tho length (complete) would be about 48 mm. ; width where broadest •!•!> mm. Nuchal suture sloping at 40°. Five specimens, Upp(;r Devonian, Uicken, near Herborn. Tho largest example (Mr. Clarke says) measures 45 mm. from the apex of tho notch to the posterioi- margin, and S")!") mm. broad. The fossils mostly measure about .'{.'{ mm. long, and about 4^) m.u. broad. He regards Spntli. Koeneni as a link between Sinilln'ocurix and Canl'uicariti ; but tho truncation of the posterior margin puts it with Canliucaris, and its wide notch is strange to Sitnlliivcariti. CAniMOCARIS. "7'i ~j fifa\ . Ca rtl ioca fin It or iiinu n/ii r I (t, y^ ill Ooniatitc beds I 'cncris [ KocHi'iii J [ niincslu'im"! J Hiidcsliciiii ,. ,, . „ \ „■• 1 1 • , Upi)er Devonian. tUickeii J VII. Dii'i'KiioCARis, J. M. Clarke, 1883. 'Amer. Journ. Science,' scr. 3, ♦ vol. XXV. f. 121. A variety of fo.ssil Phyllopodous shields, oval or ovate in general outline; but this is interrupted by two notjhes of varying width and depth, one in front and one behind. The anterior or nuchal notch is angular, and analogous to that in Discinocaris, AptijcJiopsis, ^x. ; the other varies from a mere split to a broad ojien A-shaped notch. Tho shield seems to consist of one piece, and was probably ridge-like to some extent, but occasionally pressure has caused the median line to be specially depressed, or otherwise affected, so as to look like the place of a suture. The shields have concentric lines of growth for ornament. 1. In Dlpterocaris pes-cervco, J. M. Clarke, op. cil. p. 123, figs. 4, 5, the front notch is open, with its outer width almost equal to one of its sides. The hinder notch is very narrow, and reaches up half the length of tho shield. Lower Chemung sandstone ; Canadice, Ontario co., New York State. 2. Apti/chus vetvst US, d^ Archiac a.nd do Verncuil, 1812, ' Trana. Geol. Soc* 3er. 2, vol. vi. p. 343, pi. 20, f. 0, from the Devonian rocks of the Eifel, is a Diptcrocarix, with a very broad, angular frontal notch, and a narrow hinder split. 3. JJiplfrocan's procne, J. M. Clarke op. cit.\). 122, figs. 2 & 3, has tho two notches both wide and deep. It is ridgeliko iii its dorsal bend. Middle Chemung (sandstone) ; Hoskinsville, Ontario co., New York State. 4. D. pcnncc-da'dali, J. VL. Clarke, op. cit. p. 123, f. 1, has tho notches large and deep and unequal, leaving only a small isthmns near the centre to nnitetho lateral portions. Lower Chemung ; Dansville, Living- stone CO., Now York State. 5. These characters — small isthmus, deep notch, and large laterals, are present also in figuic 21, of Plato 14, in tho ' I'Vssils of Oirvan,' 1880, and regarded as an nndetermincd PhjUopod at p. 212. The specimen T 86 KBroRT— 1884. was fi'oni the Lower Silurian of Pcinvliapple Burn, near Girvan, Ayr- shire ; and we Avish to give it the name of IHpterocaris Etheridyel, in com- pliment to Mr. R. Etheridge, inn., who has worked so well among the palfioozoic! Phyllopods and other fossils. Whether or no the hinder cleft in Bipterocaris was ever occupied by a triangular piece, lost after death, we cannot say. No direct evidence supports the idea that there was a portion of the est filling in this posterior notch ; but the elongate triangle define by the radiating furi'ows in Pholadocaris Lecii, and by ridges (P) vii Ph. sp. (F. A. Roemer's ' Aptychus '), seems to bo an analogous feature. On the other band, the posf orior notch in Dijiterocaris may have had reference to the pro- j trusion of the abdominal somites, as suggested by ^Ir. J. M. Clarke, ' Amer. j Journ. Sci.' 3, vol. xxv. p. 124, Mr. Clarke, luc. cit., considers it pro- 1 bable that the anterior cloft was also permanently open, for the convenient j protrusion of the cephalic appendages ; bnt a'.tilogy with other Phijllo- \ ntrida, and especially the abi u[>t termination ol' the concentric lines of { growth on the edges of the notch (as if the lines were continued on a I cephalic piece, as in allied forms), are our reasons for retaining the views we have already expressed. DlI'TEROCARIS. Dipterocar^s jtes-cervrc Without Goniatites. Upper Devonian, New York State. „ ri'tmta With „ „ ,, Hartz. „ proBne ~j ("■.!>. New York State. „ pcniKP-dcrddU '. Witliont „ J „ „ „ „ „ Mheridgci J [_ Lower Silurian, Scotlanil. t VIII. PinuocARts, Barrandc, 1872. PL bohemica, Barr. ' Syst. Silur, Boheme,' vol. i. Supplem. p. 4G1, pi. 2'), figs, 25, 20, A single specimen (a cast) of this interesting fonn has been carefully described by M, J, Barrande in detail. Its apparent relationship to Apiychopsis and other fossil Phyllopods is pointed out ; its anterior, triangular, apparently fixed, rostral piece, and its open and deep posterior cleft, are described and figui'cd, together with the radiate ornament of the lateral pieces of this cast. The fossil is flat. Broadly obovato in outline (outside the notch). Length 12 mn: vidth about 12 mm. In general shape Pferocaris corresponds Wi... Biptc ocaris, and indeed, exhibits the cephalic or rostral piece, which has been lost from the other specimens known. The ornamentation, however, aa preserved on the cast (apparently of the inner or lower side) is peculiar, being stria; radiating from a straight line which reaches along the greatest length of each wing or lateral piece, and is parallel to the median line of the isthmus ; or rather the stria) look as if they would converge centrally on the isthmus, if they were not intcrru'^ted by the longitudinal line on each wing. In Bipterocaris the ornamental lines are concentric with the isthmus. From the quartzite of D d2. (Lower Silurian = Llandeilo and Caradoc) at Mount Drabow, with Caryon hohemicum, Zono::ne, 2 spp., and Cytheropsis testis. The last-mentioned foF.sil is an internal cast apparently, as M. • Barrande suggests, of some half-shut Entomostraean bivalve ; side-view elongate, subelliptical, with a straight dorsal edge and neatly roundeel ON THE FOSSIL PHYLLOrODA OK THE PAL.KO/OIC llOCKS. 0< ends. The edgo-viow of the cast is like a half-opened bivalve carapace, Avitli a definite Ktroiif^ anterior notch and a small weak posterior indenta- tion between the ends of the valves. Gijtheropsl'^ is . >t a t^ood jreneric terra; but we cannot offer any additional information on this peculiar form. Zonozoe covaplrxa. and Z. Jh'uhon'eitxin (np. cit. p. 554, &c.) iiiay jiossibly prove to be syinmetrical operculii of some shells. M. Barrandc's Cnjptocarin ( ap. ril. pp. 460, &c.) was )ilaced by him next to Apti/c/iopsia with considerable doubt. Wo incline to the belief Ihat most of the examples of this little form con-espond with oporcula of Gasteropods, and thus are comparable with such fossils as I'dtariov, which is now known to be the opereulo of a Nerit(ipsi>t. Wo may suggest also that some of tho forms referred to Cri/pttii-nrin have a distant like- ness to tho opercula of such Corals as (I'diLuqiln/llinu, &c. IX. Ckescknttlla, Barrrnde, 187:2. Cri:i"-n,itilla pnrjna.r, Barr. ' Syst. Sil. Boheme,' vol. i. Supplem. p. ')07, pi. 20, ligs. la-i. Placed among tho doulitful lOntomostracan forms by our late friend Barrande, this curious little fossil seems to us to fall into its natural i;rouping near I'lerocaris and Diptcronin's, for it is open bpJiunl, ar,d, though found in separate parts, it Avas also found with, sides united, and it may have been sutured along the very short line of junction which the shape of its laterals allowod. If we look at M. Barrando's fig. 1 h in a position reversed (upside «lown) to that in which it is drawn, we shall readily ob. "ve that the two reniform lateral pieces, meeting at their convex borders, have the charac- teristic triangular cephalic piece at one end, and an open notch at the other, just as in Ptcrocaris. The shape, however, of the nearly semi- arts and tho edges of the notch have been slif^htly damaged and disturbed by pressure, so that its angularity is somewhat modified. This is from tho Birkhill Shales in Eldinhopc Burn on (ho Yarrow, Selkii-kshire. This division of the upper part of the Moffat 81iales ' is regatded as equivalent to the lower part of tho Middle Silurian (Lower Llandovery). Another specimen in the British Museum is from the Birkhill Shales at Sund- hope Burn, in tho same neighbourhood, and another from the (Jrieston Shales of tho Gala Croup, at Inverleithen, above the Moffat Croup, and equivalent to the upper part of tho Middle Silurian. A good specimen measures 17 mm. long by 14 mm. broad. Another appears to have been 23 mm. long by 18 mm. wide. The angle of the nuchal suture may have been about 50°. A specimen of Apfi/cJiopsiii very similar to, if not identical with, Aptychojisis Lajnvorthi, is in the University ^Museum, Cambridge, from the Lower- Wenlock beds of Rebecca Kill, Ulverstone. It is 'abelled ' Peltocaris anatina, Salter,* and is referred to under that name in the ' Catal. Cambridge Fossils, &c.,' 1873, p. 03. Tho frontal notch is angular, the median sutural lino is raised along the depressed shield, and concentric striae are present. In another specimen in the same Museum, the test has been narrowed by latei-al pressure, acting obliquely across the long axis of tho shield, as is indicated by imperfect cleavage-planes crossing tho modified test at an angle of about G0°. The frontal notch has been narrowed, its sides made unequal, and its apex somewhat rounded. This specimen is from Skelgill Beck ; collected by Mr. Marr, F.G.S. What seems to be a similar example of a modified Aptychopsis, squeezed into an even naiTower and more lanceolate shape, has been figured by Mr. James Dairon in tho ' Transactions of the Geological Society of Glasgow,' vol. vii. pi. 7, fig. 3."), and referred to in tho Explanation of tho plate as ' Dtscinocaris Browniana, var. ovalis, Dairon.' All the little Phyllopod tests figured in this plate 7 are termed * Discinocaris Dnnrnitma ' by Mr. Dairon ; but they appear to belong to other genera. Fig. 20 looks like Peltocans aiitychoidcs. Figs. 31 and 34 are round shields of probably A. glabra, H.W. Fig. 8.5 seems to bo a specimen of either A. Lapwortki or A. glabra much narrowed by pressure ; but it may be otherwise. Figure 32 is a discoidal Aptyclwimny • The classification of the successive formations in tho Mofr'at district and vicinity has been worked out by i'rofessor Lapworth, •^o (ivot. Mag. vol. ix. 1874, jip. n:};j-53(5; Quart. Jour, Geol. Soc. vol. xxxiv. 1878, pp. 240-.34(i ; and Proceed. Jielfant i\at. Field- Club, ser. 2, vol. i. part 4, Appendix IV. 1878; also Cntal. Wcxtcrn-Scottiik Fossils, by Armstronjj, Younpr, and Robertson, 1876, p. 24. Although numerous Phyllopod shields have been met with, no Goniatites have been recorded from these beds. ON THE FOSSIL PIIYLLOrODA OF THE rAL.tOZOIC BOCKS. 91 but it is rather wider than long (oblatcly circular), and it has a very wide and deep notch. ' about 7 linos ( ,^ and concentricallv 4. Aptychoims rjlahra, H. Woodward, 1872. ' Sixth Report on Fossil Crustacea, Report IBrit. Assoc, for 1H72,' p. 1^23 ; ' Geol. Mag.' vol. \. (1872) p. 5G5. Tliis is an almost circular shield when perfect, inch) in diameter,' with a wide and deep notch, markt;d. It is like A. Wilsoni in general appearance, but is smaller and . See also Mr. Salter's drawing of the notch in 'Quart. Jour. Geol. Soc' vol. viii. pi. 21, f. 10. In the British I^Iuseum, a specimen (from the Grioston beds, Gala Group, Rotten Gair, Inverleithen), slightly modified by pressure, was probably almost oval in outline, 15 by 14 mm. Another, also broadly oval when perfect, length about 10 mm., width IG mm., has somewhat sinuous sides to the notch, that is, it widens in the middle and then con- tracts, forming a small notch at its apex. Something like this, but not quite the same, is seen in the figures of the natni-al size and enlarged at p. 88, 'Quart. Jour. Geol. Soc' vol. xix.; it more closely resembles fig. 10, pi. 21, 'Quart. Jour. Geol. Sue' vol. viii. 2. PcUoraris anat'nm, Salter, 1873. In the ' Catal. Paliooz. Fossils Cambridge,' 1873, at p. 03, Mr. Salter mentions this species, but it is not figured. The diagram annexed to it, and given in illustration of the generic type, is P. aptijchoulen. That a Pcltocan's was intended here is evident from the words, ' its semi-oval rostrum is seldom found ; ' but the specimen (from Rebecca Hill) labelled with this name in the Cambridge Museum is an Apti/chopsis (with angular notch). Mr. Salter's intended species cannot therefore be recognised at present. In this Museum there is an oval Phyllopod shield, with a semi-oval notch, but it has been somewhat narrowed by lateral pressure, and the notch may have been modified by the same cause. The suture, however, cannot be made out : if it be absent, tlie specimen belongs to another ' The statement that tlio tiguvc is magnified throe times seems to be a mistake in the explanation of tlui plate. 94 liLi'OiiT -18H4. genus, of course. Leii|L,'t,li (us \t is) 2o mm., width 12 mm. This fossil was colloctod by !Mr. iMiivi', F.d.S., at Lonu; Sh-ddalc in a (Iraptolitic niudstono of the Conistoii scrioH, and has buou thought to bo such as Salter intended for his 1*. auutina. 3. I'dtocarifi, sp. In the llritisli JIuseum, two specimens of a small PcUncarla in tlio Mofl'at Anthracitic shalo from Wustliopo Burn, at St. Mary's Loch, shows an obovate outline, broad and round anteriorly (when perfect), narrowed and pointed behind ; almost cordate. A portion of tlie front phito remains in tlio scmioval notch of one of the specimens. Longtli probably 14 ram., width 10 mm. 4. reltocuris, sp. In shape much like AptijrJioj)8is No. 8, i)age 18 ; small, oblate or transversely oval, but with a very wide ncniicirciilar notch. In the British Museum ; from the Moffat anthracitic shale of Belcraig, Annan- dale (either the Birkhill or Hartfell serics= Lower Llandovery, or Caradoc-Bala). Length fore and aft (shortened by pressure) probably 0 mm. ; transver.so (rather increased) 13 mm. In the Cambridge Museum is a similar but still smaller I'eltocaris, shortened and widened by the mudstone having been squeezed horizon- tally. Fore and aft diameter probably G mm., transver.so (increased by squeeze) i> mm. Collected by Mr. Marr, F.G.S., in the Coniston Mudstone at Skelgill Beck, near Ambleside. 5. Peltucitriii? HarLucssi, Salter, 18G3. 'Quart. Jour. Geol. Soc.* vol. xix. p. 89, fig. 2 (woodcut). Shape indeterminate ; it may be a piece of any large species, and the author was uncertain as to its alliance. Anthracite beds (of Llandcilo age), Dumfriesshire. rKi.Toc.vni.s. Slmpe (loological horizon 1. Pcltocaris ajytychmdeg, Salter . Oval . /Lower and Middle I. iSiliirian, 2. 3. 4. 5. P. anatina, Salter ? . P. sp P. sp. .... P. 1 lltirhussi, Salter. , 1 *. Oblate* . Oblate ? •I Lower Silurian, r Lower or Middle and l_ Uj)per Silurian. Lower Silurian. No Goniatites have beeti found with any of these. i XII. PiNNOCAKTS, 11. Ethcridge, .Tun., 1878. 'Proc. 11. Phys. Soc. Edinb.' vol. iv. 1878, p. 1G7 ; Nicholson &, Etheridge, Juu., ' Fossils of the Girvan District ' (1880), p. 207. Carapace bent and probably sutured along the back. Lateral pieces, found apart, in outline like the valves of a rinna ; dorsal margin straight ; front edge rounded (in some cases semicircular, in others clliptically rounded) ; ventral margin sinuous, fully convex anteriorly, sloping and sometimes partly concave posteriorly. Concentrically striate, with delicate lines following the contour of the margin and centering on a kind of umbo situate at about a third of the length of the valve from its front edge. ON THE FOSSilL rilYI.LOrODA OF Till; TALKO/OIC liOCK.S. 9o Soc.» "Whcro llio front ('(lijes aro cllipticaliy ronndi'd, thoro wonld ho a nlipfht notch in tho saiiio poHitioii as that in Ai>hjcli(ipsis; but thorn is no «!vitlenco of any cephalic or rostral pieco having occupied it. On tho contrary, tho genus may have been truly bivalve, like Httflicria and other such l*hyllopods. This genus is known in tho Lower and I fppor Silurian. 1. Pinnocnris Lnjurnrfhi, R. Ethoridge, Jun. ' Proc. R. Phys. Soc. Edinb.' vol. iv. (1878), p. lt;i», pi. 2, tigs. 3-5; ' Fo.s8ils of Girvan,' Ac.' p. 280, pi. l.J,, tigs. 17-21). Figs. 18, 10, and 20 have ihe postero- ventral edge of tho valve much more contracted than fi telson in known forms liav(( been found in strata containing Discinoi'uris, Pultvcavh, or Ajihirhiipxi,<. Thus, at the Skelgill Beck, Ambleside, in tho Coniston (U|)per Silurian) mndstones, in which Disi-lnocaris and Feliocaris occur, Mr. J. 10. Marr found a small tapering caudal spine, 15 mm. long, and delicately striate (now in tho Cambridge ^[u.seum). This may have belonged to one of tho forms just mentioned. So, also, there is a small thin spine, '.\h mm. long, and apparently dotted with tho bases of minute prickles, in tho British Museum, from the Riccarton (Upper Silurian) beds of Shankend, near Hawick ; and two (probably the remnant of a .set of three), one o") mm long and fluted, and the other 20 mm. long, from the Buckholm beds (Upper Silurian) of the Gala group, Meigle Hills, Galashiels. These are large enough for Ceraliocariii, but only AptijcJiopsis apd I'ellucariti are known in these strata. We may add that a few small caudal spines, 20 ram. long, have been found by Mr. Marr in tho Upper Arenig Slates at tho Nantllo tramway, Pont Seiont, near Caernarvon. Here they aro associated with Giryocaris. See ' First Report on tho Palaeozoic Phyllopoda.' 06 REPoni — 1884. Tenth Report of the Committeo, conslntui;/ of Professor K. Hill, Dr. II. W. Chosskkv, Caytain Doucjlas (ialton, I'rofl'ssors .1. PuKSTWiCH and (J. A. Lf.iioi^h, rt7?(^ Messrs. Jamks Glaisiikh, K. 1?. Mahtk.n, (r. II. Moi{ton,Jamks Paukkk, W.Pknoklly, James Plant, I. JiOHKHTS, Vox STHAN(i\VAYS, T. S. StoOKK, (r. J. SyMOXS, \V. Toi'LLV, TYLDKN-WiiUiiiT, !«'. Wktiikrki), W. Whitakkk, and C. K. I)k Kanck {Secretary), appointed for the purpose of invent if/at I ni/ the Circulation of Undenp'onnd ^Vatern in the Pemaeahle Formation.'^ of J'Jii(/land and Wales, and the Qaantit/f and Character of the Wider mippUed to various I'oivns and Districts from, those Formations. Drawn up by C E. 1)k Kanck. The Chairman and Scorctniy of your Conimittco are both unavoidahly oblip;ed to be absent at tlie Mdnti-ciil iiiceliiif,', whicli is a source of regret to tliemselvcs ; tlio more so tliat, tliis hulu^' flio case, it has been tliought advisable to delay presenting their linal Jloporfc on tbo Circulation of Underground Waters in South Britain until next year, when the Com- mittee will have been twelve years in existence. During these years particulars have been collected of the sections passed through by a very large number of wells and borings; a daily record has been obtained of the height at which water stands in many of these wells ; invcstiga^-ions have been carried out as to the <]uantity of water held by a cubic foot of various rocks, by Mr. Wethcred ; and as to the filtering power of Bandstones, and the influence of barometric pressure and luiuir changes on the height of underground waters, by Mr. I. Roberts. During the present year the attention of the Committee has been directed to the remarkable influence of the earthquake which visited the east and east- central counties of England, in March last, in raising the levels of the water in the wells of Colchester and elsewhere. More detailed information is still required as to the proportion of actual rainfall absorbed by various soils, over extended periods representing typical dry and wet years. Information on these heads and on other points of general interest bearing on the percolation of underground waters, referring to observations made in Canada or the United States, would be gladly welcomed by the Committee, and would be incorporated in their eleventh and final report to be presented next year. Appendix — Copy of Questions circulated. 1. Position of well or .shafts with which you are acijuaintcd ? Xa, State date at which the well or shaft was ori;;inally sunk. Has it been (leopeiierl since by sinkin.'lil)oinin>j streams, or sea ? •. AnaljiK'S of the water, if any. Does the water possess any niarl Does till! cover of Drift over tlie roclt cnnttun »iir/(irf /•///■iuyn ! 11. If so, arc t\\i:»v land /(/;//«(//( kejit entirely wC of tlie weli .' 12, Are any iar^'e/rt«/<« Icnown tf) exist close to tlie well .' 13. Were any hriuc Hjiriiii,* passed tiiroii;;li in niulcin^ the well / 1ft. Are tliere any »alt x/>rini/s in the neiKldx'urhood .' IB. Have any wells or borin>;s been discontinued in your nei^litK>iirhood in «;onse(|iience of tho water bein> % V ■%'■ k ■■'IE'. f ^ J?. 1^ vV ■WB 98 REPORT— 1884. Cheilostomata — but. the revolutionary step involves the breaking up of a large proportion of the older genera and the wide dispersion of forms hitherto most closely associated . . . . The variations of habit, which have been made the criteria of genera, may occur within the limits of a species. It is not the mode in which the cells combine, but the cell itself that is the true test of relationship and the essential basis of a natural group.' ' With the Cyclostomata we have an increase of difficulties when dealing with the cell alone, and it is almost impossible to suggest or carry out a natural grouping of forms belonging to this sub-order. Yet even hero wo have many special features in cell structure and cell arrangement that may be advantageous to the systematist, and it is to be hoped that my endeavoui's to keep certain groups intact may not bo wholly illusory. With regard to the second and third divisions of my Report, a few ■words will, I think, suffice for the general student at least. At the present time it is almost impossible to obtain a copy of the works, or even lists of the species, alluded to or described by many very successful labourers in my own special line of research, and, even if it were possible, the descriptive text is as a matter of course found only in books published in the mother tongue of the describers. Thus we have works on Fossil Polyzoa published in the Swedish, Dutch, German, Italian, and French languages, but very few, until quite recently, in the English. I now reproduce, for the benefit of others, these almost inaccessible treasures, and for the first time, I believe, have furnished to the pateontologist, if not complete, very nearly complete lists of all known Polyzoan forms, from the Upper Cretaceous epochs to the latest of the Glacial beds of Scotland. It may be well to address a few words to special workers on this group. I shall be glad to exchange material from Silurian, Carboniferous, Jurassic, and Miocene beds of North Italy, for material from any horizon, not so much for the purpose of the mere possession of forms, but for the higher purpose of making a critical examination of the whole of our Fossil Polyzoa. In the exchanges — if any follow my request — I shall regard of greater importance fewer forms if the strata whence obtained are carefully noted. In the work on which I am engaged it will be evident to all that specimens indifferently selected, or whose horizon is unknown, are of but small value in a palajontological study lilco the present one.^ Sub-order I. Cheilostomata, Busk. Familv I. Aeteids. • ■ ■ Aetea, Lamouroux. Family II. EiicRATiiDii:. , . EuCRATEA, Lamouroux. Hdxleya, Dyster. Gemellaria, Savigny. Brettia, „ SCRUPAKIA, Hincks. Family III. Cet.lularhd^. Cellularia, Pallas. Scrupocellaria, Van Beceden. Menipea, Lamouroux. Cadebea, Lamouroux. Family IV. Bicellabiid/E. BiCBLLARiA, Blainville. Beania, Johnston. BuGULA, Oken. ' Hincks, ojf. rit. pp. cxxi. and cxxii. » Address, G. R. Vine, Attcrcliffc, Sheffield. up of a )f forms ich have , species. f that is roup.' ' 1 dealing Tj out a here we lent that that my 5ory. irt, a few At the Yorks, or accessful possible, iublished on Fossil i French I now iures, and st, if not from the tland. s on this oniferous, jT horizon, ut for the >le of our ;— I shall tained are be evident unknown, it one.^ \ 2eden. ON FOSSIL POLYZOA. Family V. NoTAMiioa;. NoTAMiA, Fleming. Family VI. Oellariid.e. Cellaria, Lamouroux (part). Family VII. FLUSTniD.^:. Flustra, Linnoaus. Family VIII. [Membranipgrid-K. Megai'Ora, Hincks. MiCUOPORIDyE, Setosella, Hincks. 99 Membranipora, Blainville Family IX MiCROPORA, Gray. Steganoporella, Smitt. Family X. Ckibrilixa, Gray. Family XL Mioroporella, Hincks. Diporula, Hincks.' Family XII. Porixid.e, D'Orb. (part). Cribrilinids. Membraniporella, Smitt (part). MlCROPORELLID^:. Chorizopora, Hincks. PORIXA, D'Orbigny. Axartiirgpora, Smitt (part). Family XIII. Sciiizoporella, Hincks. Mastioophora, Hincks. EHYNCiiopoRA, Hincks. Family XIV, LicpRALiA, Johnston (part). Umboni'La, Hincks. Porella, Gray. EscHAROinKS, Smitt. S.MriTiA, Hincks. Family XV. Ckllkporidj:. Lagenipoba, Hincks. Celleporella, Gray. ; MyRIGZGIDvE. ScHizoTHECA, Hincks. HippoTHOA, Lamouroux. ESCHARID.?:. PlIYLACTELLA, Hincks. MUCRONELLA, „ Palmicellaria, Alder. Retepora, Imperato. Cellepgra, Fabricius (part). Sub-order 11. Cyclgstgmata, Busk. Family I. Crisiid.e. Crista, Lamouroux (part). • ' Family II. Tubuliporidj^. » . Stomatgpora, Bronn. Entalophgra, Lamouroux liBULipoRA, Lamarck. Diastopora, Lamx. (nart)' Idjionea, Lamouroux. ^' > In tlic body of the work I have inserted from his writintrg on Foreftm rhn^^ Srf'' '\"^^''''f ^'f • ^^'t- '^""^'"^^ family-MoNOPOREi^UDi-foSndfd bv Mr' S Mr'wJters:" '"'""'''' '" '''' ''''''' ^Vo,u,,orclla. seven tossil species are L/ribed- &3 100 MEPORT — 1884. Family III. Horxi:rid.e. HoRXEKA, Lamouroux. Family IV. Lichkxoporidj:. LiciiP:NorORA, Dcfrance. Domopora, D'Orbigny. Class POLYZOA. = Brtozoa, Ehrenberp, Rcnss, Roemer, Marzoni, Waters, &c = Brijozoa in part of American writers on Pala)ozoic Polyzoa. Sub-class HoLOBRANCHiA, E. Ray Lankestcr. Group a. Ectoprocta, Nitschc. Order Gv-mxclemata, Allman. POLTPIARIA Infundibllata, Gervai.i, 'Ann. des. Sc. Nat.' 1837. Polyzoa Inflndidulata, Busk, ' Brit. Mus. Catalogue.' Sub-order, Cheilostomata, Busk. = Cklleporina, Ehrenberg. * Orifice of the zocecium closed by a movable opercular valve. Ova ■usually matured in external marsnpia (ova-cells). Avicularia and vibra- cula (appendicular organs), frequently present.' — Hincks' ' Brit. Mar. Polyzoa,' vol. i. p. cxxxvi. Family I. Akteid.'e, Hincks, Smitt. In Mr. Busk's classification which pi'efaces the ' Crag Polyzoa ' Mono- graph, published in 1850, the gcuus Aetea is one of the genera of the group HippoihoiJie. But Smitt and also Hincks place the species of Aetea in a fa!?aily by themselves. Mr. A. W. Waters «iiys,' ' the difficulty is very great as to the position of Aetea, as it has relationships with the Cheilostomata, and also with Gleiiostoinata, in having a collar, as seen in the Naples specimens, and which Smitt pointed out in 1867 ; and whether it will have to bo placed in a new sub-order — Stulunata, Carus, or Stolovifera, Ehlers — is yet problematic' Mr. Hincks, however (op. cit. p. 2), admitting that the Aeieicke constitute a peculiar group, agrees 'with Smitt in ranking them as a family distinguished by the Ctenostomatous cast of its strHctui*e. On the other hand, it must bo noted that they are allied to Eucratca through the character of the polypide and in some other points.' The family contains a single genus, and so far as my knowledge goes I have but few notices of fossil species ; nevertheless, in making a full record of the whole of the fossil Polyzoa, it appears to me unwise to pass over those genera of which we have few fossil representatives, especially as one of the objects of this Report is to furnish the student with as full a list of synonyms, both of genera and species, as the means at my disposal will allow. > • Bryozoa of the Uay of Niplcs' Ann. Maj. Xat. Hist., FeLruai-y 1879. ON FOSSIL rOLYZOA. 101 )CiA, M. re. Ova nd vibi*a- rit. Mar. a ' Mono- ra of tbo species of difficulty with the as seen in 67 •, and Cams, or (^0/7. cit. p. ees ' with jstomatous t thoy are in some edge goes iiig a full ise to pass especially ith as full ny disposal 1879. Genus Aetea, Lamonroux. 1812. Aetm, Lamx , Busk, Smith. 1812. Anguinaria, Lamk (with- out character), Johnston. 1815. Falcaria yS, Oken. Cercaripora (for Aetea truncala, ^'c), Fischer. Generic character. Znnria calcareous, tubular, erect, with a raem- branous area on one side ; distributed along a more or less adherent, creeping fibre, dilated at intervals ; orifice terminal. Ooccla none. Hincks (op. cit. p. 3). Mr. A. W. Waters (' Bryozna Nap.' op. cit. 1879, p. 1 15) says : ' I have noticed in the Brit. Mns. Collection that the Ai'tehhv, dissolved the shells on which they grew, and thus a permanent record is left. It is known that several J3ryozoa have this power ; and the idea suggests itself that some of the phenomena mentioned by Fischer ' are of tbis kind, and it may not be useless to point out that in many cases it is impossible to distinguish fossil Aetea from Hippothoa.' I am glad to give currency to these hints, because in the Palajozoic rocks of Cincinnati there is a species described by E. O. Ulrich, which he named liopalonaria venosa, Ulrich, which the author describes as being related to Ilippothna (which I question) 'but in the form and arrangement of the cells they differ widely ' (' Cin. Soc. Nat. Hist. Ap.' 187*J;. I have in my possession a specimen of this species iuerusting the Coral Strcptelasma corniculum, Hall, and wherever the cells are broken the former existence of the fossil may be traced by the method of ' dissolving ' referred to by Mr. Waters. Two species of Aetea are recorded by Manzoni: — 1. Aetea kkcta, Hincks='r' Ji5. sica, Couch: ^lanzoni == Hippothoa sica, Couch? (See Hincks's note, p. 7, 'Brit. Mar. Pol.') = Stonmtopora gnJIica, D'Orb., 'Pal. Fran^*. Terr, Cret.' v. 836= A. sica, Norman, ' (^uart. Jour, Micr, Soc' n. s. viii, 216= A. niKjiiiiia, B, forma rrrta, Smitt (see ref. in Hincks) =^l, sica, Couch, JIanzoiii, ' Castrocaro,' p. 6, pi. vii. fig. 69, '■^ 2. Aetea ant.uixa, Ilincks (Busk, Heller, Smith, Norman), A. an- gnina, Hincks. (^lanzoni, ' Castrocaro,' p, 6, pi. vii., pi. vi. ■fig. 70.) Both these species are described as ' frequent by Manzoni at Castro- caro, and also Jiving. A long list of synonyms of this species is given by Hincks, * Brit. Mar. Pol,' p. 4. Family IT. Eucratiid.tc, Hincks. Tliisfamilj-embraces the genera Eucrafea, Lamx.: Cemellaria, Savigny; Scruparia, Hincks; Iliifleya, Dystcr, and Brdlia, Dyster, and the whole of the Family Gi;MKr,LAiun.i':, Busk, except the anomalous genus Notamia {Dimetopia and Calwellia). Dic^ymia is distinguished by a different type of cell. Genx^s Fuoratea, Lamx., 1812. 1812. Eucratea, Lamx., Johnston, Smitt. 1813. Scruparia, Oken, Busk ; Sertnlaria, (pt.) Linn. ; CeUnhiria, (pt.) Pallas ; CeUaria, (pt.) Ellis and Sol. 1830. Unicellaria, (pt.) Blainv. 1850. Catenaria, (pt.) D'Orb. ' Iftipopliorrlla cTpahta, ' Kin T'oitr. zur Kenntn. dor munrendcn IVyozoen, von Ehiers, Kon. Oesellscli. <1. Wissensch. (Idttingen, 18G7. * Alecto 2»ira*itn, Hellor : Manzoni in Index to Tlntcs, p, 63, 'Castrocaro.' 102 REPORT — 1884. Genus Gemellaria, Savigny, 1811. Gemellaria, Van Ben., Johnston, D'Orbif»ny ; Busk, 'Brifc. Mus. Cat.' ; Smitt. 1815. Scruparia, P, Oken. 1820. Semicellana, Blainv. Lon. caria, Lamx., and Crista, sp. Lamx. 1^28. Notamia, Flem. 1S30. Lori cula, Cuvier. Neither these nor the other genera accepted by Hincks contain, so far as I am aware, fossil species. Family III. Ci'.LLULARiiD.f:, Bnsk, 'Brit. Mas. Cat.' Cellularldai, (part) Johnston ; Ccllnlariadce and Cahercaihc, Bask, Brit. Mas. Cat. ; Cell idav ken, (part) Sraitt. * Zowcia, in two or more ^eries, closely united and ranged in the same plane ; avicularia and vibracula, or avicularia only, almost universally present, sessile. Zoarium erect, dichotomously branched.' — Hinck.s, op. cit. p. 30. Genus Cellulaeia, Pallas. ' iiOartM))?. jointed. Zooscia in two or throe series, many in each intcr- node, contiguous; dorsal surface perforated. Avicularia and vihrncida usually wanting : occasionally an avicnlarium on a few of the cells in an internode.' — Hincks, ? Harvevi, „ 2. flexuosa, „ ' 12. 11 i:i.E(iANS, Busk; 3. marginata, „ 13. )> „ var.BusKH, 4. AMPLA, „ Thom. 0. SOLIDA, „ U. »» VKNTRICOSA, Busk. 6. intebxodia, „ ir,. », IIASTATA, „ 7. LiEVIGATA, „ 10. >i TALRINA, „ 8. LONGICOLLIS, „ 1 9. CIECDMCINCTA, „ ! 106 REPonT — 1884. Family VII. CEf-LARiiDyT;, Hincks. = SALiconxAKiAD.t;, Busk; and Rcuss (part); ? Vinculaimad.!:, ]{usk ; Ceij-akie.k, Siuitt. * Zocccia usually rhomboidal or hexanf^nlar, disposed in series round an imaginary axis, so as to form cylindrical shoots. Zoariam erect, calcareous, dichotomously branched.' In this diagnosis Mr. Hincks (op. cit. p. 103) says : ' I have not included the jointed condition of the znarium, as it must bo accounted more than doubtful whether this character is of sufficient importance to warrant the relegation of such closely allied forms as Cellarla and Vincularla, Defrance, to different family groups.* .... In a portion of his work ('Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist.' Feb. 1881, p. ir).5), 'Contributions towards a (Jeneral History of the Marine Polyzoa,' Mr. Hincks appro- priates the genus Vincitlaria, Defrance, in part, as a genus of the family !Mit'i!OPOKir>.K — referred to further on — remarking on F//)c»Z«n'a a/; (/.«s;Vo/a, Smitt, that the ' Zococial cliaracter of this generic typo' is 'essentially Membraniporidan ' Acting upon this hint, and in accordance with the general thoroughness of his work, Mr. Waters, in several of liis suggested changes of generic names, places many forms, which other authors may regard as Vincularla, among the Mcmhranipora, with the remark, * Vincularla forma.^ As the name is likely to linger in our lists, but without any genuine generic fixity — or, in other words, without generic meaning in Mr. Hincks's classification — it may be as well to give as full a history of the fossil group as possible under present circumstances. Defrance says (' Diet. d. Sc. Nat.' tome 5H, p. 214) : 'Wo have given the generic name of Vincularla to little quadrangular bodies which arc scarcely the size of a horse-hair, and which we find in a layer of the Calcaire Grossier (= our IJrackleshani beds) in the environs of Paris. They are two or three lines long, but they are not obtained perfect to their terminations. . . . They have small grains on the four sides of the little cells, the end one of which seems to be a sort of very small hole.' Defrance gives several localities where the genus has been found, but one particular form which he names V. fraijilis is briefly described and figured in the ' Vilnes du Mus.,' and the author infers that his Vinndaria may have had some relationship to Fhislra (? F. fistidnsa, Linn., 'Fauna Suec' ii. 2234), which Hincks gives as a synonym of Cellarla fistulosa, Linnieus. The next considerable addition to our knowledge of so-called Vincu. hiria — in this country, at least — is furnished by M'Coy (' Carb. Foss. of Irel.' 1844). M'Coy says ho accepts the genus of Defrance 'for those species witliout lateral branches, and having more than two rows of pores. I have not separated those specimens which have the pores all round from those having them on one side only, as it seemed impossible to separate gcnerically such species as V. parallela (Fhistra ? parallela, Phillips) from V. raricosta, M'Coy.' Since M'Coy wrote the above the species have again had to submit to changes, but both the species of Vincularla given by him were transposed to D'Orbigny's genus Sulco- retepora. M. d'Eichwald, in his ' Paleontology of Russia,' as well, I believe, as in his other writings, adopts Defrance's genua Vincularla, and he gives Glauconome, (part) Miinster, as a synonym. He describes several new ON FOSSIL rOLYZOA. 107 usk ; round erect, vc not ountcd Mice to la and •tion of butiona appro- family ijsslrola, lentially vith the IT crested autliors remark, ists, but generic e as full COS. ve given liich are T of the uf Paris. Brfect to 1)9 of the all hole.' but one ibed and iiindarici , 'Fauna fislidosa, ed Vincn. Foss. of for those rows of pores all nipossible parallda, above the species of lus Sulco- I believe, d he gives veral new Bpccics — V. innri'cnta, ornafa, and raripora. Through tlio kindness of Prof. Ferd. Iloemer, of Breslaii, I have received tracings and descriptions of D'Eichwnld's species. The author says that ' the Polyzoary is micro- scopically cylindrical or angular, Avith from four to twenty corners, fi.xed l)y the base, simple or ramose, and that the branches are of the same as the principal stem. The genus is rarely found in the Greywacke, in the Carboniferous limestone, and is more frequent in the Cretaceous and Tertiary strata.' ' Vincnlaria murirafa is very much like Al'Coy's V. megaatoina, and V. ornata appears to bo the more perfect form of V. muricata — all allied to, if not identical with, Mhahlomvson (Millepora) fjrarilr, Phillips. V. rariiiora, D'Eich., is different from the others, bnt the horizon (Carboniferous) is the same. The author says: 'This very graceful polyzoon is in fragments of two lines long by a quarter of a line in width. It is cylindrical, bi- and tri-furcating. The cells elongate, oval, rather deep, almost tlat ; tliero are from three to four in a trans- verso row, separated from each other by a sufficiently wide space, which is sometimes of the width of the cells themselves.* I know of no British Carboniferous fossil that would answer wholly tho description of D'Eichwald. In the peculiar mode of branching and bifurcating tho nearest approach to it is the lli/phasuKipimi of Mr. Robert Etheridge, jun., but in this fcssil there are so many peculiar features that, if these had been seen by D'Eichwald, he would have directed attention to them. In his various writings Dr. A. E. Reuss adopts the genus Vlncularui, Dcfrance, for certain forms having a peculiar ' Escharidean character,* and one characteristic of Vlnnilaria, of Reuss, is that the cells are arranged round 'an imaginary central axis'; but Dr. Reuss honestly states ('Palojon. Stud.') that he is unable to distinguish between Vincularia and tho Escliarkhv. As, however, other authors may have some doubts about the Gdlariiilcr character of some of the species of VhicitJaria of the Cretaceous and Tertiary epochs described by llagenow and Reuss, I shall for the present keep the genus distinct, placing against tho described forms tho.se synonyms which seem to be the most likely to bo correct, or otherwise giving tho references and restrictions furnished by the authors them- selves. ^Ir. Hincks, however, upon reconsideration, suppresses the name V'mndaria as a distinct genus for recent species. I merely retain the name for fossil species for the convenience of future workers, and because many of the forms described are not in my cabinet Genus Vl^'CUI>AUIA, Defr. = Glauconomc, (part) Goldfuss. Division Urc'EOI.ata, Hagenow, Maestricht Beds. 22. ViNCUr-ARiA AUEOLATA, Hagenow, Tab. VI. fig. 12, ' Die Brj'ozecn der Mastrich. «Sbc.' 1851. 23. ViNCULAKiA 13ELLA, Ilogenow, Tab. VI. fig. 13, 'Die Bryozeen der Mastrich. &c.' 1851. 24. ViNCULAuiA CANALiFERA, Hagciiow, Tab. VI. tig. 14, ' Die Bryozeen der Mastrich. &c.' 1851. 25. ViNC'ULAiuA PROCERA, Hagenow, Tab. VI. fig. 15, 'Die Bryozeen der Mastrich. &c.' 1851. 26. ViNCULARiA GoLDFUSsii, Hagenow, Tab. VI. fig. 15 = Cellaria ibid., Hag. • LctJuca conica, pi. 2. 108 REPORT— 1884. Miocene. 27. ViN'Ci'LARiA rucL'Li.ATA, RcMiss, lor. n't. p. CO, ' Fo8s. Brv. Ost.-ungar.' (\). 72, Encharn raufnta); Eschnra ]{«'iinsi\ t'tol. (Rss. * Faun, ik'utscli. Uberoligoc'iiii.' ii. p. >\i'i) ; Viiicitlarla llaiditujert, Rss. (*PaI. Stud. Alt. Tert. Alp.' ii.;. 28. ViNClLAItIA IIINOTATA, RoilSS. 21>. ViNCi;(,AUiA (;eo.mkti!Ii'a, Reuss, pi. ;»:>, fig. ir>, * Pal. Stud. Alt. Tcrt. Alp.' SO. ViNCUfiAiUA rxARATA, Reuss, pi. ?>\, fig. 1 = Celltn'a ibid., 'Pal. Stud. Alt. Tert. AIp.s.' .'11. ViNCULAiiiA iMi'i!E.ssA, Rcuss, pi. o4, fig. 2, ' Pal. Stud. Alt. Tert. Alp.' Jjower Oligoccne. 32. Vlxcui,ARiA ESCHAREKLA, Roeincr, Tab. I. fig. 1, 'Polypar. Nord- deutscli. Tert. Oebirgs.' 33. ViNCUi-AHiA I'OKIXA, Roenior, Tab. T. fig. 2. (Tlio other species of Roemor are referred to Goldlnss's types.) Genus Ckli.aima, (part) Lamouronx. Cellitrin, (part) Solandor, Lamouroux ; Saliroriwria, Cuvior, Rusk ; Farcimia, Fleming ; Salicornia, Schweiggor. ^ Zoariuni jointed at intervals, the internodes connected by flexible horny tubes. Zoo'cia depressed in front and surrounded by a raised border, disposed in quincunx. Ariculuria immersed, irregularly dis- tributed, situated above a cell or occupying the place of one. Ouecia immersed.' — Hincks, op. cit. p. lOt. ' The genus Cellarla reaches back as far as the Cretaceous epoch at least, during which they formed a very small group, -while at the same period a large number of the allied group Vincularia flourished .... and the genus ranges from shallow to Aery deep water. Sir Wyville Thomson found forms referable to thefamily which were obtained during the "Chal- lenger" voyage a: depths between 2,000 and 3,000 fathoms.' — p. 106. Mr. A. W. Waters, in the first of his very valuable contributions' on the Fossil Bryozcia of Australia, gives some very technical points which came out in a ra'^her prolonged study of recent Cdlaria, and confirmed by him in the closer study of fossil forms. As some of his observations will ba of extreme value as a check in the creation of new species out of forms belonging to one or other of the few known types, it may bo well to reproduce some of his remarks, especially as Mr. Waters has been compelled to found at least two new species in the course of his investigations. Mr. Waters says : ' The shape of the cell is so variable that it is perfectly useless as a character .... then the bordering rim, which is a character of G. Johnsovi, Bur^k, is sometimes found on one part of a colony of G. fislulcsa and absent in other parts ; next I found the shape of the ovicellular opening equally unsatisfactory — for in most undoubted specimens of G.fishdosa Irom Naples it occurs in some cells as a minute orbicular opening, then it is elongate oval, and in other apparently older ovicells a broad semicircular line is formed, which changes to a transversely oval opening, resembling that figured by Hincks as a • Qtiart. Jour. Gcol. Soc. August 1881, pp. 319, 320. ON FOSSIL POLYZOA. 109 ingar. ' Fann. /. Us8. d. Alt. ., ' Pal. :t. Tert. '. Konl- lecies of , liusk; If flexible a raised arly dis- . OvecM li at least, period, a and the Tbomson he"Cbal- lOG. tions' on [its wbicb confii'ined lervations lies out of t> may bo '"aters bas rso of bis tbat it is , -wbicb is part of a the sbape undoubted a minute apparently cbanges to incks as a cbarftctcr of C. sinuosa. In tlie same specimen, before any ovicolls are formed, tbo aperture is very near tbo top of tbe zocncium ; bnt aflcrwnrdH its position is near tbe centre. Having found tbo position of tbe aperture, tbo sbape of tbo ovarian opening, tbe shape of tbe zocucium and of the bordering rim unsatisfactory characters, there only remained tbo avica- lai'ia ; and in all tbe specimens I have examined I have found one form constant. Tbe 0. Jislulosa from the Mediterranean bas its rounded avicularium above tiio zooecium ; the C Hnaoea bas a diagonal avicalarium pointed downwards, with the lower part raised ; tbo G. Johnaom, from Rafallo, Italy, and Now Guinea, bas a zooecial avicularium with a project- ing hood above, as figured by Hincks. I find my observations on the recent species entirely confirmed by the examination of a large number of fossil forms.' It is very evident from this, that of tbo whole of tbe synonyms given below from Reuss and others, many still merit re-examination, and it must be remembered tbat in giving them from these respected authors, I give them upon their authority only. Of course Mr. Waters's synonyms may bo taken as evidence of work along the lines wbicb be himself bas laid down, 2i. Ckm-ariafistulosa, Linn., Hincks, 'Rrit.Mar.Polyz.;' Reuss, 'Foss. Bry. Ost.-ungar.' ? =: Salicornaria farciminoidea, Jobnst., Husk, Renss (for other recent forms as synonyms see Hincks, p. 146) = S. farciminoides, Stoliczka, ' Foss. I3ry. Tert.* Griinsand, Orakei Ray = Glauconome marginala, Miinst., Goldf. ' Petrefac. Germ,' p. 100 = Gellaria manjlnata, Reuss, ' Wien. Tertiiir.' p. 59 = Salicornaria marrfinata, Stol. loc. cit. p. 150 = Vincn- laria inarginaia, Room. ' Pol. d. Norddeutscb. Tert.' p. 105 = Vincularta suhmarginata, D'Orb. ' Pal. Fr.' v. p. GO = Vinculana Eeiissi, D'Orb. ' Pal. Fr.' v. p. 00 = Vincularia Reussi, D'Orb. 'Pal. Fr.' V. p. i)0 = Glancunome rhomhifera, Miinst., Goldf. ' Petrefac' p. 100 = Salicornaria rhomhifera, Reuss, ' Fauna dcutsch.* ii. p. 15 = CeUaria ajjinis, Reuss, ' Sitzungsber. iilt. Wiss.' 1855, p. 259 = Vincularia rhomhifera, Roem. loc. cit. G = Salicornaria crassa, S. W. 'Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. = Salicornaria crassa, Busk, ' Crag Pol.' p. 22. Localities. — Living, widely distributed. F'cssil : Mount common ; and also from the Pliocene and Miocene of Europe. wo cannot be quite sure of the descriptions of Reuss and others, that Salicornaria jarciminoides docs not include other species, it is best to refrain from giving localities.' — Waters. 35. Ckllahia malvineksis, Busk = Salicornaria ibid.. Busk, ' Mar. Poly.' p. xviii. pi. Ixiii. figs. 1, 2 = Gellaria ibid.. Waters, Bryoz. S. "Victoria, ' Quart. Jour. Geol. Soc' vol. xxxvii. p. 321, pi. xiv. fig. 3. Localities. — Living : Falkland Island, South Patagonia (Darv^in). Fossil : Mount Gambler. 30. Cellaeia ovicellosa, Stol. = Salicornana ibid., Stol. 'Foss. Bry. Orak.' p. 151, pi xx. figs, 9, 10 = Gellaria ibid., Waters, op. cit. p. 321, pi. xiv. figs. 4, 5, G ; pi. xvii. fig. 02. Jjocalities. — Orakei Bay, New Zealand (Stol.), Mount Garabier. 37, Cellauia gloholosa, Waters, op. cit. p. 321, pi. xiv. figs. 16, 17, Differs from Gellaria (Eschara) aspasia, D'Orb., and also from Melicerita angustiloha, Busk, whicb are near allies. Localities. — Yarra Yarra, Victoria. xm. p. 7 Gambler, 'But as no BBPORT — 1884. 38. Cem.aut.v peramit.a, Waters, 'Quart. Jour. Gool. Soc' vol. xxxviii. p. 200. LocaJltii. — Mount Gambier. 3'J. Ci'.t,r,\Ri.\ ANGUsTiriOijA, Busk=3f«'//fer/^? ibid., Rusk, 'Quart. Jour, (ieol. Soc' xvi.p. 2(31 = Melkerita ibid., T. Wood, ' (ioo. Obser. Soutb Aust.' p. 73 = MeUcerUa ibid., ' Foss. .l]ry. Orak.' p. 155, p. xx. tigs. 15, 18 = Ci'llaria avrindiloha, ' Quart. Jour. Geol. Soc' vol. xxxviii. p. 2G0, pi. ix. fig. 28, 21), oO. LocaliHi?s. — Mount Gambier (Woods), Orakei Bay (Stol.), Bairns- dale. Muddy Creek. Related probably (as Cellar la) to Meh'cerifa ('harlesworthii, M.-Ed. ; Encharinella clp(ian.rnary, Livorno (Manzoni). Near Mt. Gambier, South Austral. (Rev. J. I'l. Wood). 41. TunuCKi.LAiiiA CEKEOiDES, Ell. and Sol. (Onchn2)ora, Busk) = Cel- hirla Michelini, Reuss, ' Foss. Pol. d. W. Tert.' p. 01, pi. viii. figs. 1,2 = TubiiceUarla opuntloides, D'Orb. ' Pal. Fr.' v. p. 330 = Cellarla Michelina, Stol. 'Foss. Bry. Orak. Bay: ' Reuss, 'Pal. Stud. alt. Tert.' p. 47 ; ' Foss. Fau. Steinsalz.' p. 9G. Locallii/. — Eocene, Grignon ; Oligocene, Mi(jcene, many localities in Austria and Hungary ; Pliocene and Recent Seas. ? Family VIII. MEMnRANiPORin.f), Smitt. Celleporlda', (part) Johnst. ; Flnstrellarida'; (part) D'Orb. ; and in part Escharidcii, Eacltarelllnida;, FlustrcUidai and Elcctrlnldn; of D'Orbigny, ' Pal. Fran. T. Cret ; ' Memhranlporlda', (part) Busk. * Zoarlum calcareous, or membrane-calcareous, incrusting (and erect). Zoacia forming an irregular continuous expansion, or in linear series, v/ith raised margins, and more or less membranaceous in front.' — Hincks, p. 120. The family MEMnRANiroRiD.E represents, says Mr. Hincks, an earlier stage of zotvcial development as compared with the two which follow— the Mlcroporido} and the Crlbrilinldce — in that the calcification of the cell is alwaj's more or less imperfect. In a large proportion of cases the whole of the front is merely closed in by a membrane. — Op. clt. p. 120. Genus Memhr.vnii'ORA, Blainville. Eschara, (part) Pallas ; Flustra, (part) Linn., Lamarck, Fleming, Lamx., Audouin ; Discnpora^ (pf rt) Lamk. ; Gellrpora, (part) Hagenow, Reuss, D'Orbigny (for species with a calcareous lamina) ; Anmdlpora sp., Conopenin sp., Callapora sip., »,nd Amphliblestrum sp., Gray; Marginaria and Dermatopora sp., Hagenow. ' Zoarlum incrusting. Zouxla quincuncial, or irregularly disposed, occasionally in linear series; margins raised, front depressed ; wholly or in part membranaceous.' — Hincks, p. 128. ox FOSSIL rOLYZOA. Ill 42. ^[f.mt.RANIPGRA Lachoixu, AudoTiin = Flnslra Lacroixii, Savigny, Egy])te, pi. X. fig. 9, Hircks = Flustra ih'stans, Hassall, *A. N. H.' vii., IH-il, p. 360 = Fii.0 ^ Memliranijyjra reticulum, llenss, ' Foss. Polyp, d. Wiener Tertiiirbock.' 98, pi. xi. fig. 25 = Bljhidra Lacroixii, Smitt, ' Flor. Bryoz.' pi. v. 18, p. iv. t'g.s. H,5, 80. Reus.s gives = Membranipora Savurtii, Busk, 'Crag Pol.' p 31. Localitij and Ilawji-. — CornlHno and lied Crag; (part) !Mid. Pliocene ; Pala3oliihic (A. Bell) ; Austro-Hungarian Miocene and Pliocoiio deposits, Vienna Basin (Renss) ; Italian Pliocene beds, Voltcrra (Manzoni) ; Post- Pliocene (Dawson). 'io. MKMliRAXU'OUA MONOSTACUYS, ' Brit. Mus. Cat.' ii. 01 ; ' Crag Poly.' p. ;31, pi. ii. fig. 2; llincks, 'Devon Cat. Brit. Mar. Polyz.' p. 131, pi. xvii. fig. 3-4; pi. xviii. fig. 1-4 = /'7?f,s, Manzoni, ' liri. Foss. Ital.' 4ta. cont. Castrocaro, p. 12, pi. i. fig. 0. Havgc. — Cretaceous (Senonian) ; Pliocene (^Canz) ; Helvetian, Zan- dean, Astian and Sicilian beds. Mt. Gambier, Anst. (Water.s). OS. Mkmprampora articulata, Waters (Vincnlaria forma), op. cit. p. 204, pi. viii. figs. 15-10. 00. Memisranipora PEiiVEi; Waters (Vincnlaria forma), op. cit. p. 204, pi. IX. fig. 32. BfDK/e. — Mt. Gambier. 70. I^Iemijranmpora appendiculata, Reuss (Eschara forma) ; Waters, ' Quart. Jour. Geol. Soc' vol. xxxviii., p. 5L'4, pi. xxii. figs. 2 to 5 = Celleponi ibid., Rss. ' Foss. Polyp, d. Wien. Tert.' p. 00 = Meiiihranijiora ibid., Rss. ' Die Foss. Bry. des Ost.-ung.' p. 41 = \lcmhranl jtora Cijclrps, Busk, ' Mar. Poly.' p. 01. Jiaiujc. — Fossil : Miocene, Europe ; Upper Oligocene, Astrnpp ; Mid. Oligocene, ^It. Gambier, Austr.alia. Living : New Zealand. 71. !Memi!RANmpora rororata, Hir.r;ks, ' Gen. Hist, of IMar. Poly.,' ' Ann. ^lag. Nat. Hist.' ser. v. vol. viii. p. 00, Watei's, 'Quart. Jour. Geol. Soc' vol. xxxix., p. 438. h'aiigc. — Fossil : Waurn Ponds, Australia. Living (bilaminate) : New Zealand. 72. ]Mi;mrranipora ocplata, Busk (Waters) op. cit. p 434, pi. xii. fig. 22 = NfUia ocniata. Busk, Smitt, Macgillivi'ay. Tlanrie. — Living, widely distributed ; fossil, Waurn Ponds, Australia. 73. jMemp.uaxipora Arethusa, D'Orb. (Waters), np. cit. p. 434, pi. xii. fig. 10 = Eschara ibid., E. act^ra ; E. gaVlca, D'Orb. ' Pal. Fran?.' ; and allied to Sruiieschara (Usjnirilis, D'Orb., as well as many other sp. of D'Orb. Range. — Cretaceous, Franco; Muddy Creek, Australia. Ii. fig. -^"^^ Geol. Genus Megapora, Hincks. Only one living species of this genus is given by Hincks (' Brifc. Foss. P.' p. 171), which is Meijapora rinijcits = Lepralia ibid., Busk. I know of no fossil forms. 1884. I 114 REroRT — 1884. Family IX. Mickopouidj:, Smitt. Hincks, op. cit.]). 172. MembraniporUhe, (part) Bask, * Zoccia ■with the front wall wholly calcareous; margins elevated.' — Hincks, p. 172. This family gi'oup is a very important one, as it entirely eliminates from the series all those forms that have a membranous area in the front of the cell. Genus Micropora, Gray. = R(p(escharclllna, D'Orb. * Zoariiim incrusting. Zowcla with pi'ominent raised margins ; front depressed, wholly calcareous ; ori6ce semicircular, or suborbicnlar, enclosed by a calcareous border.' — Hincks, p. 173. 74. Micropora complanata, Norman (Hincks, p. 175) = Lcpmlin ibid., Norman, 'A.M. N. H.' Jan. 18G4, p. 84, pi. x. fig. 4 = Memhranipora Smilti, Manzoni, 4th Coutr. ' Ital. Fo.ss. Bryo/..' Banrje. — Living, but of unknown locality : Italian Pliocene deposits. 75. Micropora hippocrepis, Goldf. ('Petrefac' i. p. 20; tab. 1), f. 3) ; Waters, ' Quart. Jour. Geol. Soc' vol. xxxviii., p. 2G4 = Celhpnra ibid., Rouss, ' Foss. Polyp, d. Wicn. Tert.' p. *J4 ; Hagenow, ' Die Bry. Maest. Kreideb.' p. I'l, pi. vi. fig. \7 =^Mcmhraniporn liidens, Busk, ' Crag Pol.' p. 34, and ' Quart. Jour. Geol. Soc' vol. xvi., p. 2G0 = Memhranipora liosselii, Manzoni, 'Bri. Foss. Ttal.' 4th Coiitr. p. 11 = Memhranipora hidens, llss. ' Die Foss. Bry. Ost.-ungar.' p. 43; Manzoni, 'Bri. Castrocaro,' p. 15; Waters, ' Bry. from Bruccoli.' ' Tr. Manchester Soc.' vol. xiv. 'Range. — Fossil: Cretaceou.'^, Maestricbt; IMioceno ; Phocene Cor. Crag, Castrocaro ; Bruccoli, Sicily. Living, only at Capri, from the coral fisheries (A. W. W.). 70). Micropora ordixata. Waters (Eschara form), Waters, op. cit., ' Quart. Jour. Geol. Soc' vol. xxxix., p. 435. No figures. 77. ^Micropora cavata. Waters (Fschara form). Waters, op. cit., ' Quart. Jour. Geol. Soc' vol. xxxix., p. 435. No figures. Range. — Miocene ; Australia, Waurn Ponds. Genus Stegaxoporella, Smitt. Memhranipora, (part) auctt. ; RcptescharelUna, (part) D'Oi-b. ; Smitt, *Flor. Bry.' Steganuporclla. ' Zoarium incrusting or (occasionally) rising into foliaceous expan- sions. Zocecia with the external characters of Micropora, but haviug an inner chamber occupying the whole of the cavity below, and above narrowed into a tubular passage, which either communicates directly with the orifice or opens into a second chamber immediately beneath it,' — Hincks, p. 1 70. /». Stkganoporella Smittii (Hincks, p. 178) ■= Memhranipora AnJe- gavensis, Busk, 'Crag Pol.' p. 35, pi. ii. figs. 5 and 9. Range. — Coralline Crag. 79. Steganoporella patola, Waters, 'Quart. Jour. Geol. Soc' vol. xxxviii., pi. ix. fig. 31, p. 205 {Micropora patida, Waters), loc. cit., Aug. 1881. 80. Steganoporelia MAGXiiAnRis, Busk (' B. Mus. Cat.' p. 59), ' Quart. Jour. Geol. Soc' vol. xxxviii., p. 205 = Steganoporella elcgans, f> 'if' ON FOSSIL POLYZOA. 115 Smitt, Ande Smitt, ' Flor. Bi-y.' p. 15, pi. iv., firrs. [){] and 101 = EschareU Una sp., D'Orb. (Smitt) = Mei)ihranipora ma; D'Orb., ' Pal. i:\. Terr. Cn;t> v. 477 = Le^rralia luunta, :\IacGil., ' Tr. Phil. In.st. Victoria,' iv. 18G0, p. 150 = Celliqioni crcnUabn's, Rss., ' Fos.s. Poly. Wien. Tertiiirb.' 8S, p]. x. fig. ti2 = CeJIipora jilcnnipura, Rss. ' Poss. I'oly. AV'ien. Tertiiirb.' p. 8C>, pi. X. fig. '21 = Lcjjatlia utriculns, ^Manzoni, ' Bry. Pliocene Ital.' = ? Lcprtilia i/lahru, liss. smooth vai*., ' Poss. Bry. (Jst.-unir.' 17,pl. iv. lig. 3. liav'je. — English Coralline Crag; Middle Pliocene beds (Bell); Vienna Basin (Henss) ; Italian I'lioceno beds (Manzoni) ; Sicilian Pliocene, Bruccoli (Waters) ; Australian Pliocene, ^It. (Jambier (Waters). Living, widely distributed. 95. MiCROl'ORKi.LA jMalusii, Aud. (Celh'pora ibid.) = Itcpfuporina ib., D'Orb. ' Pal. Fran(,>. Cret.' v. p. A43=Lcpmli\ Busk, ' Crag Poly.' 51, pi. v. fig. 3. BaiKje. — Eng. Crag. Living : British seas, rather widely distri- buted, &c. 97. Micnoi'OKELLA violacea, Johnst. = Lcpralia phujiopora^ Busk, ' Crag Pol.' p, 44, pi. iv. fig. 5 ; Lcpralia riolarea, 'Crag Pol.' 43, p!. iv. fig. 3. j\Lanzoni, ' ]}rioz. J'lioc. Ital.' 1st Contrib. 5, pi. i. fig. 9 ; Lcpralia diversipora, lleuss, ' Poram. Anthoz. n. Bryoz. d. Deutsch,' . 98. MiCKOi'OUELLA VIOLACEA, var. fissa, lliucks. Waters, ' Quart. Jour. Geol. Soc' vol. xxxvii., p. 329. .ng. Cr Ital. Pliocene ; S.W. Victoria, Australia, !Mt. Hanrje.- Gatnbier. 99. MiCROl'OREi/r.A jekeea, Waters, 'Quart. Jour. Geol. See.' vol. xxxvii., p. 330, pi. xvii. p. 72. Mt. Gambier. 99.* jMiCRorouELLA lERUEA, var. pcijurnfa, Waters, ' Quart. Jour. Geol. Soc.' vol. xxxviii., p. 2C7, pi. viii. fig. 4. Mt. Gambier. 100. MlCRorOREiJA ELEVATA, T. Wood, ' Quart. Jour. Geol. Soc.' vol. xxxviii., p. 207, pi. vii. fig. 03-04 ; pi. xviii. fig. 90. jMouut Gambier. = Esrhara ibid., T. AVood. 101. Micuoi'ORKLi.A Yakraensis, Waters, (/. c, vol. xxxvii., p. 331), pi. XV. figs. 27-28. 102. MiCEOi'ORELLA cosciNOi'ORA, Reu.ss, var. annata, Waters (/. c, vol. xxxvii., p. 331), pi. sv. fig. 25. Mt. Gamlaier. D or Ai ^^J bef Tl sell ON FOSSIL rOLYZOA. 119 fraj.'- Quart. 3.' vol. 1-. Gcol. . Soc' ^Mouut p. 331), rs ('. c, 103. Ml' lOronKLLA iEXiCMATrcA, Waters (/. c. vol. xxxvii., p. 331), pi. XV. fijTs. 2'J-30. Mt. fJambior. l')4. ]VIicuoi'()i:i;Lr,A kymmethioa, Waters (/. c. vol. xxxvii., p. 331), pi. xvii' i\^. bo. ;M(. (Jainbier. 105, MicuoroiiFiM.A clavata, Stol. (/. c. vol. xxxvii., pi. xviii. fip. H i = /7«,s7/v//«, ibid., Stol. ' .''^oss. JJry. Orak. JJay,' p. 13:». !Mt. (lajiibier (?) E^chnva tdniMmna, lleus.s, ' Sitz. Ak. W. Wien,' IHlit. ]Mt. Gambicr. lU(3. ^MiCRoroiiKivLA MACiiop MtA, 8tol. (Lopralia forma). (Waters, ' Quart. Jour. Ucol. Soc' vol. xxxviii., p. -07) = Lcpmlia ibid., Stol. 'OlifT. Ury.' J?(/»7C.— Now .species: Water.s, Mt. Gambler, Victoria (S.W.) ; Bairns, dale, Australia. 107. ;MicuopoRKi-r,A decouata, Ilonss (Cellfpora id.), Waters, 'Quart. Jour. Geol. Soc' vol. xxxviii., p. .')'>H, pi. xxii. li'^. 1 = Celh'pora ibid., Rhs. Toss. Pol. Wicu. Tort.' p. S«», pi. x. fig. 'J-j = LnpraUit ibid., IVIanzoni, ' Bry. Foss. i2nd Coiit. Bry. Castrocaro ' =i Lrpraliii ibid. Qvij^uci\7.:i = Lcprah'ii, Sturi, Hhh. ^liry. O.st.- ung.' = Lppralia fonnonn (rj, Scguenza. liange. — Miocene, Hungary; Australia Bairnsdalc; Pliocene, Castx*ocaro (^liinzoni). Living, Madeira (30 fatli.). 108. :;Mici{orORi;r,i,A ciu.iiUr.osA ]\Iac(;il. (forma Adkona), AV^aters ' Quart. Jour. Geol. Soc' vol. xxxix., ]>. •137 = IHchiupora ibid., ^luc G., ' Trans. Roy. Soc. Vic' iHtiS = Adcona ibid., Kircheu- paner. luinye. — Fossil: Muddy Creek, Australia (Waters). Living: Qneens- cliflb. 1U9. ]Mici!OPORKLLA iNTi.'OVER.SA, Waters, loc. cit., vol. xxxviii., pi. ix. figs. 3.3-134. Tliis would bo Vipornla, Hincks. llanije. — Mt. Gambier, South Australia. Genus Diporula, Hincks. Distinguished from Microporella by the structure of the orifice. The genus is founded upon a single species, Diporula (Eschara) rerrucosa, Peach. Mr. Hincks cites as a synonym E. Jiinariti, Waters. 110. Diporula linaris, Waters, ' Bryoz. from Pliocene of B'-uccolo, Sicily,' 'Trans. !Manchcster Geol. Soc' 1878= ? Furellina lahiata, lloomer — ' I believe this is the same,' Waters. Range. — Living : Sicilian Pliocene, Waters ; Obcroligociin, Lattorf, Roemer. Genus Chori/.opora, Hincks. Flnslra, sp. Audouin ; Lipralia, sp. Johnst. and Busk ; MoJIla, jit., D'Orb. ' Zoo'cia more or less distant, connected by a tubular network ; tlw) oritice semicircular, with the inferior margin entire; the special poro wanting.' — Hincks, p. 'I'l'l. This peculiar genus is founded upon the Flustra Brongniartii of Audonin. In his description of Lepralia Brongniartii, And. (' Bay of Xap. Bry,' p. 35, 'Ann. M. N. Hist.') Mr. AVaters says the 'connections between the zooocia arc short tubes as shown in Savigny's tig. . . . This is interesting as showing the first step towards more widely separated cells, lite Diachoris : and Hutton calls a form closely allied to II 120 REroRT — 1884. this Diachoris BusJcii.' It is very evident tlint the tubular processes cannot be relied upon as generic guides ; both in the genus Chon::iipurii, and also in 1) aohorin as now understood these tubular processes vary considerably, as lias already been pointed out by Mr. Waters in the de- scription of the species T). jiuti'llarin, var innUijunrla (Hry. IJay Xap.). 111. CllOuizoi'oiiA BuoNc.iNiAiMii, Aud. = Jjcpniliii, ibid. Husk, ' Crag Poly.' 4(», pi. vi. titf. i. ; Manzoni, ' JJry. Foss. Ital.''Jud cont. 7. pi. ii. fig. 'J = Mulliii' inbercnlitlit and JlnnK/in'drtii, D'Orb. ' Pal. Fran^. Terr. Crut.' = r' Ueiiti'Hcltaridlituila rhdinhouhilin, D'Orb. = Le^yralia capitata, llss. ' Bry. d. Ost.-ung.' 21, pi. iv. fig. 7. liangc. — Coralline Crag; Pliocene, Voltorra and Castrocaro (Manzoni); Austro-Hungarian Miocene (Kcuss). Living, widely distributed in Brit, seas. Family ^MiCRoroiiKf.LiDiK. Genus Monoporeli-a. General cliaraclcf. — Zooocia destitute of a membranous area or aperture, and of raised margins; orifice arched above, with the lower lip entire ; no special pores. This group is formed for species with a ^licroporellidan orifice, but destitute of the median ])ore, wliieh is so striking a character of llio genus ^[icroporella. It is difficult to believe that this structure has no special significance; it is at least a much better duo to affinity than mode of growth. If this bo so, the Mioroporellidaii form from which it is absent may well be set apart as a distinct group.' Family XII. Mon'OI'Okei.mk.k. Mondimrvlla, Ilincks. Provisionally at least it will be better to keep the genus !MonoporelIa apart from the Microporellida;. If (as seems probable) the special pore of the latter is represented by the oral sinus of the ^Myriozoidn?, IMicro- porella will have closer affinity with such forms as Schizoporeila than with the present. \s yet the species of ]\Ionoporella described are but few, and wc have hardly material for a thorough study of the type. — ' Ann. & Mag. Nat. Hist.' ser. 5 vol. ix., p. 123. M. lepida ' M. 710,1 nhjcra )>' Ann. & Mag. Nat. Hist.,' Feb. 1882, Uincks. M. albicans 112. MoNOPORELT.A CRASSicAULES, "Waters, ' Quart. Jour. Gcol. Soc' vol. x.xxviii., p. 270, pi. viii. fig. 23. 113. MoNOHOREiwT,\ CRAssATiNA, Waters, ' Quart. Jour. Geol. Soc' vol. xxxviii., p. 270. pi. viii. fig. 23. 114. MoKOPOREM-A hkuktata, Waters, ' Quart. Jour. Geol. Soc' vol. xxxviii., p. 271, pi. vii. fig. 11. t>\ ' Smitt's genus Escharipor.i (as far as I uuderstand it) is founded for Jliero- porellidan forms with more than a sinpjle pore. But tlio physiolopical siji^nilicance is the same, whetlior there be one or many, and the distinction seems to be unimpor- tant ; so also are differcEces in the shape of the pore. — Ann. <$■ Mag. Sat. Hi»t. July, 1881. \1 if b| ON FOSSIL rOLYZOA. ^421 IV. 115. MoNOPOKKM-\ oiiLONaA, Watot'H, 'Quart. Jour. Geol. Soc' vol. xxxviii., p. 271, pi. vii. fig. d. Jftwgc. — Mioconc, AuHtralia (Wau-rs). 116. MoNOl'(tiii;t,i,A si:\ANt;ir,Ai;:s, (joltlf. =: Eschnrn ihid., lln, ser. .'., vol. ix. p. 1'2:{, pi. V. figs. .'>, r>ii, .'")b = CflU'pora nlhlcdiiti, Water.s, 'Quart. Jour. Geol. Soc.' vol. xxxviii., p. ol'J. Ttuvge. — Miocene, liairnsdalc, Australia (Waters) ; Living, Australian seas (Hincks). In certain remarks on the above species Air. Waters saya (/oc. cH. p. 512), ' I liavo already imintcdout that Cvllepora sdnluiiica, Watei'.s (" Bay of Nap. liry./' A. M. N. H. March lH7i>, p. I'.Mi) ; C. Ynrracnsis, W. ; C. intermedia, MacG ; C. ciiiii2)rcii8it, liusk ; and C fossa, llasw., should be formed into a s>ib-g{ inis ; and the present form should bo added to the list. I am not, however, inclined to think that they will ultimately find their place with Mimoiiori'lln, Hincks.' These forms, as Mr. Waters is inclino. l*oi:i\A roi.'oxATA, Houss (Crlhtn'n ibid., IJss.); Wiitors, ' (^nart. Jour. (Jeol. Soe.' vol. xx.wii., p.:!:!:!. pi. xvi. li^. o7l = ('rllan'a coroiHita, Jlss., * Foss. I'olyp. dcs VVieu. Tert.' p. &2, j)!. viii. fig. ;! = I'jsclhtra caiifcrta, Hss., Inr. fit. p. 71, pi. viii. flu. .']'J = Aciuipord corttiiitla, ii.s.s., ' Foss. Aiilli. it Hry. d. S. von C-rosara' = Spiriiptiriiiii vcrlflirdlls, Stol. ' Fo.ss. Jby. Ornk.' p. lOG =: Spiid/Kirluii ri'rlrhriilis, T. Woods, ' tVd". it Hry. Neozoic Period,' p. 2'.\ = I'driint, J)lrffni})ucliiniia, Stol. {Jm'. oil. p. ]'.i'>) ^I'onuii Jh'iifi'iiliicJiiaiKi, T. Wood (/oc. c/V. ]). l.'i.')) =: K.^chara .]lHsh;,\ T. Wood, 'On some Tert. Aust. Poly.' = /'/^s7v(/o;)ora aiujuhdii, T. Wood, "IVrt. Anst. Poly.' Isrc, p. \:,() r= Mijrio- zouiii anslralicufx', IFaswcIl, 'On some Aust. Poly.' lunnje. — Foss.: Uartouiaii ; Valdi Lojiti; ^b)nlrcclio Abj^'Cfioro, Vienna; Ilntchinson t^)n!irry iiud Oaiiinru, New Zcahmd (Lovvor Fov'ene of New Zealand Geoloj)!iilfrrii, var. niiicdrnis, Alan/oni, ' 13iy. i'lioc. Ital.' Prima Oontrib. p. 7, pi. .ci. fiT. 11 = Lcin-clia auHntii, .Johnst,, Jleus.'i, ' Rry. ( )st.-ung.' ])1. i. p. \X, pi. vi. fig. Vl = Lcprnlin (wmifa, ^lanzoni, ' Jh-y/. boss. It.' Conti-ib. iii. p. '.» =: Lrpnilia trlrdiinna. Ess. ' Foss. Polyp, d. Wiener Tert.' p. 78, pi, i.v. tig. l'.», i'orma iinicoriih, ^Manz. ' Bry. Foss. L'lioc.' (.'ontr. iii. := Li'prnlla (tnsaht, \iir. tfti-aijunii, and var. y^onwr, IJeuss. ' ( )st..ungar.' = h'eptnporhia tclrmjonu, D'( )rb. ' Pal. Fr. Ter. Cret.' v. 412. liiingc, — Foxvu luilcdriiis, Cor. Crag, Vienna Ihisin, Austro-llung. !Mioeenc ; Itidiau Pliocene ; Scotch Clacial ; Paleolithic. Form aiisata, Cor. Crag; Vienna Basin; Ital. Pliocene; Paltvolitliic. 121'. S(.'iu/.oi'i) ; \)\. xviii. fig. 80. 140. Scm/.oiMiRKLi.A AMi'iioiJA, Waters, ' Quart. Jour. Geol. Soc' vol. xxxvii., p. 311. 141. SciiizfU'DiJEr.LA AiSTRAM.^i, T. Woods, 'Quart. Jour. Geol. Soc' vol. xxxvii., p. 341, ])1. xiv. iig. lo = Tel miliaria ibid. T. Woods. 142. ScHizorouKLLA Cecili:, Aud. (Fliistra ihid.), 'Quart. Jour. < >co\. Soc' vol. xxxviii., p. 272. 143. Sciiizoi'Oi!i:i,i,A cokmta, Gabb and Horn, ' Quart. Jour. Geol. Soc' vol. xxxviii., p. 272, pi. vii. fig. 5 = lieptcscJiarclliua crms, some of the genera might require moditication. Under present circumstances it is best to adopt the family as it is. ' Zmiriam calcareous, incrusting, or erect and lamellate, or ramose. Zud-cia without a membranous area, or raised nnirgins : (<«) with a simple primary aperture, horseshoe-shaped, or semielliptical, or subor- bicular; or (/j) with an elevated secondary orifice inclosing an avicu- larium ; or (y) with a primary orifice having a dentate lower margin, and a secondary orifice channelled in front or entire ; or (^), with the M ' This trcnus is wrongly placed among the Escharidtc. It belongs to the family Myriozoidic. 126 iiErouT — 1884. 55 ' lower margin elevated into a mncro ; in all cases destitute of a trao sinus and special pores.' — Hincks, p. '2il"i. ;Mr. Hincks gives (p. 29G) a brief synopsis of this group, made up of three divisions : — I. Species vith a simple primary orifice. Geneva: Lcpi-nlla, JJm- honiiUi } II. Species with a secondary orifice differing in form from the primary, Genei'ii : Porelhi, Escharoidefi, Sniiltia, I'/ii/Inctelld. III. Species with a mucronatc elevation of the peristome. Genera : Mncrunclhi, Pdlmicelldria, Jihi/uchopora.^ I. With a simple primary orifice only. Genus Li:ri{ALiA, Johnston (part). ' Zod'cia usually ovate, with the orifice more or less horseshoe-shaped, arched above, contracted at the sides, and with the lower margin entire and generally slightly curved outwards. Znariinn incrusting, or rising into toliated exjjansions, composed of one or two layers of cells.' — P. 'J'.'7. 153. Lki'RAI.ia Paij-asiana, Moll. {Eschura). Busk, 'Crag Poly.' jil. ix. fig. 7; Waters, ' liruccoli Paper.' Viiwje. — Pliocene: Pruccoli, Sicily, Crag. Living: Scandinavia, British." lo-i. Lei'KALIa folia(i:a, Ellis and Sol. ; ^Eanzoni, ' Brioz. Foss. Ital.' 4th Contr. p. IS, pi. i. f. -l' ; ])1. iv. f. li t. AVaters, ' Quart. Jour. Geol. Soc' vol. xxxviii., p. 208, pi. vii. fig. o. ' There is a slight diflerence ii. i.he placement of the avicularia in the Australian form.' — See paper by Mr. W^aters. Hangc. — Bairnsdale, Australia ; Italian and Sicilian Pliocene ; Bruc- coli (Waters). Living, various localities. ir»r). Lepkama I'KHTUSA, lOsper (f'ellcjiorn). luuir/e. — Fossil: Scotch Glacial; Palaeolithic (A. Bell); Australia (Waters). 150. Letkalia ADi'iJESSA, Busk^z^Lepniliu lata, Manzoni, ' Bri. Plio. Ital.' IstCcmtr., pi. iii. f. 2. Jinvf/e. — Fossil : Italian Pliocene, Manzoni. Living. 157. LiiruALiA uii'i'oi'us, Smitt. liavije. — Post- Pliocene, Canada (Dawson). Living. 158. Lepkalia edax, Busk {Cellejwnt, ibid.), ' Crag Polyzoa,' p. 51>, pi. ix. fig. t), pi. xxii. fig. ?> = CtimaHpura inKjiddla, \ . Munst"., llss. ' Septaricn.' p. Go, pi. viii. fig. 12=/v. edd,r., Waters, ' Quart. Jour. Geol. Soc' vol. xxxviii. p. 270. Tiiinrje. — Fossil: Australia, Mt, Gambier; Sellingen (lleuss.) ; Crag (Busk). Living. 15'J. Lepkalia coniiUOAiA, Watei's, ' Quart. Jour. Geol. Soc' vol. xxxvii., p. o35, pi. xvii. fig. 00. S. W. Victoria. 100. Lepkalia monimpeka, M.-Ed., var. dnudid, Waters, 'Quart. Jour. Geol. Soc' vol. xxxvii., p. 335, pi. xv. fig. 24. S. W. Victoria. 101. Lepkalia SI atui, ATA, Waters, 'Quart. Jour. Geol. Soc' vol. xxxvii., |f. 335, pi. xviii, fig. 87. S. W. Victoria. 1G2. Lepkalia l'Lkihostoma, Smitt, var. rotamla, Watei-s, 'Quart. Jour. Geol. Soc' vol. xxxvii., p. 335, pi. xviii. fig. 02. S. AV. Victoria. ' I'mhonella in text, pj). 2!)(; and 151 G. - Tlif; j;cmis Itliynchnjiora is not given by ilr. llincks in the introduction. I luive, however, includeu it : Bce p. ii. J ON FOSSIL rOIAZOA. 127 1G3. Lepualia Burlingtonirnsis, Waters (Vincularia forma), ' Quart. Jour. Geol. Soc' vol. xxxviii., p. 270, pi. vii. f. G, liainisdale. 1G4. Lki'Kalia I)i:i'i?i:ssa, Uusk, var., ' Quart. Jour. Qeol. Soc' vol. xxxviii., p. .^)09. IGo. Lei'RAma Baikxsdalei, Waters, 'Quart. Jour. Geol. Soc' vol. xxxviii., p. 50i). 1G6. Lki'KAMA GirpsLAXDii, Waters, 'Quart. Jour. Geol. Soc' vol. xxxviii., p. .^)01», pi. xxii. f. 12. llanrje. — The whole of the above are fossil species and varieties, described by ]\Ir. Waters as occurring iu his 'Australian Miocene' ? Material. Genus Umeonula, Hincks (.see Brit. M.P. p. olG). 1G7. Umiionula vhrkuc'CSA, Esper (? Cellepom ibid.). Range. — Scotch. Glacial ; PaUeolithic (Bell). Living. Crag )c.' vol. ■t. Jour, tctoriii. xxxvii-, |rt. Jour, 'ictoriii- I. Iluive, II. With a raised secondary orifice. Genus PonELT-A, Gray. ^ Zoie.cia -with a primary orifice, semicircular; secondary (or adult) orifice elongate, inver.sely sub-triangular or borscshoo-shaped, inclo.sing an avicnlariuni u.sually with a rounded mandible. Zonrhnn incrusting or erect; foliaceous, with a single layer of cells, or ramose.' — Hincks, p. ^20. 1G8. PoRELLA CONCIN'XA, Busk (LcjiritJia ihlL].) = Leprah'a, Belli, Dawson ' Rep. Geo. Surv. Canada.' J'urelhi, i-uncLuui, Waters, ' Quart. Jour. Geol. Soc' vol. xxxviii., p. '271. Uanr/e. — Scotch Glacial; Palaeolithic; Post-Pliocene, Canada; Pliocene? Mt. Gambier, Australia (Waters). 1G9. PoRKLLA JiiNUTA, Nornian (Lepridut ih'n\.) =^? LcjrraUa ch'doi)ora, Manzoin', ' Castrocai-o,' o2, pi. iv. f. "^1. Jlanrje. — Older Pliocene, Castrocaro (^lan/.oni), ' If I am right, in the identification' (Hincks). Living: only a few British localities — Shet- land, Hastings (Jelly). 170. PoKELLA KMEND.vi'A, Waters, ' Quart. Joux'. Geol. Soc' vol. xxxvii., p. 330, pi. xvii, fig. O'J. 171. POKELLA DEXTicuhATA, Stol. (Waters), 'Quart. Jour. Geol. Soc' vol. xxxvii., p. 'j;50, pi. xvii. fig. 70=:Flus/n:lla ibid. (Stol.), ' Eoss. Bry. Oi'ak.' p. 18S, pi. xx. fig. 2. 172. PoKELLA MARSUi'iu.M, MacG. (Waters), op. clt. vol. xxxix.,p. •437= Z(Cj)ca//(i ibid., ilacG. 'Trans. Roy. Soc Vict.' 18(58. Range. — Miocene, Australia (Waters); !^lacGillivray. Gemis EsCHAROiDES, Smitt. No fossil record. See Hincks, ' Brit. M. Pol.' y, "■'0. Genus Smittia, Hincks. ' Zocecia with the primary orifice suborbicular, the lower margin entire and dentate; peristome elevated, and forming a secondary orifice, which is channelled in front ; generally an avicularium below the sinus. Zoariuvi either incrusting, or erect and foliaceous, the cells in a single or double liiyer.' — Hincks, p. 340. 128 REroirr — 1884. 17o. Smittu Laxosiiorvii, .luiinst. ; Lf'pnilta ibid. See Hiiicks for minute pat'ticnlars, pp. ;)lI-340. 1 ri'. Vav. criistallina, Normiiii. /uw/t'. --Geikie records the variety as occiirrinc' in Scotch Glacial beds. JvlVlIlL'. 17-J. Smittia 1!i;tici;lata, IMacd. (LvpniUa ibid.); Waters, 'Qnnrt. Jour. Geol. Soe.'vol. .\x\viii. ; Hincks, ' 13rit. Mar. Pol.' p. ^iiO, pi. xlviii. figs. 1-."). 7'((H.f/«.- -Fohsil : IJairnsdalc, Australia. Living: Northern Seas, Brit., Australia. 17('). S.MITTIA ciiKir.osTOMA, Manzoui = //''^irif/A/ ibid., ' Bry. Foss.' .'b'd coiitril). p. lo, pi. iv. tig. 'J2. HifiKjp.- — Italian Pliocene. Living, abundant, South coast. 177. Smittia tiusi'inosa, Jchnst. = D/.s'co/;or(? ibij., Johnst. ; see Hincks, p. ^,^7)'.^ = »S'. trispbiiisd. Waters, ' Quart. Jour. Geol. Soc' vol. .xxxriii., p. 272, pi. viii. tig. 2(». /i*ff»j/r'. -Miocene, Australia (Waters, Mt. Gambier) ; Post-Pliocenc, Canada (Dawson). Living: Very widely distributed. 178. S.MiTriA ckxtkai.is. Waters, 'Quart. Jour. Geol. Soc' vol. xxxvii., p. ?i'i7. S. W. Victoria. 171*. S.MiTTtA CEN'TUALis, var. Icfviififif, Waters, 'Quart. Jour. Geol. Soc.' vol. xxxvii., p. 8157, pi. xiv. figs. 7 and 8. S. W. Victoria. ISC. Smittia Tatki, T. Woods. {I'Whnm ibid. T. W.) 'Quart. Jour. Geol. Soc' vol. xxxvii., p. ;!:j7, ])1. xvii. fig. G-"). ^It. Gandner = Eschara porreda, T. AVood, ' On some Tert. Aust. Pol.' • 181. Smittia anckps, !MacG. (Lq^ralla ibid.) Waters, 'Quart. Jour. Geol. Soc' vol. xxxvii., p. ;5;37, pi. xviii. fig. V'l. ls2. Smittia iu-ixcisa, Waters, 'Quart. Jour. Geol. Soc' vol. xxxviii., p. 272, pi. vii. fig. 1. //.///J/''. —Miocene, Australia (Waters), is;!. Smittia skpiata, Reuss = Lfjinillo ibid. Rouss, ' l^ie Foss. Bry. des. Ost.-ung.' p. 32, pi. ii. fig. 12 = Siniltia ibid. Waters, 'Quart. Jour. Geol. Soc' vol. xxxviii., p. 272, pi. ^iii. fig. ]7. Jxiviijc. — Miocene, Baden (Rss.) ; Australia, !Mt. Gambier, V»''aters. 181'. Smtttia ISai'Ieki, NVaters, 'Quart. Jour. (Jeol. Soc' vol. xxxix., p. 4:38, pi. xii. fig. 14, h'ttiige. — -Miocene, Napier; New Zealand; Waurn Ponds, Busk. 185. Smittia tukiuta, Sniitt = Lrprulia ibid.. Sm., ' Floridan Bry.' p. 0-5, pi. xi. figs. 220-228= S. inrrihi, Sm., Waters, 'Quart. Jour. Geol. Soc' vol. xxxix., ]). 43^. //(///r/c- Miocene, Australia. Ijiving, Florida. Genus Puyi.act::lla, Hincks. Lnpraliii sp., auctt. Ali! = M. mnrnmala, Watern, ' Quart. Jour. Guol. Soc' vol. wxviii., p. 028, p, xvii. liy. GO. JRaDfjo. — Miocene, Australia. Livini,' : Florida (Smitt). 193. MuCRONELLA UDi'LiCATA, Watci'H ( Vlncuhirut form), ' Quart. Jour. Geol. Soc.' vol. xxxvii., p. ;)2.S, pi. xvi. fig. '(l'. 19'1'. MucKOXKi.LA EMUJANS, Mac(!. (var. ?),' Quart. Jour. Gool. Soc' vol. xxxvii., p. o29, pi. xviii. fig. 91 = ? Eschara cleg<(ns, MacG., ' Aust. Poly. Trnns. R. Soc' Victoria. 195. MucuoNi:r,LA nitida, 'Vvvv\\\ = J}i\^i-opora ibid., Vcr., 'Amor. Journ. Sc' vol. ix. p. 4\'>, pi. vii. fig. 3, 1875 =■ Lcpmlia ir. tu'idata, var. 'uui'quali-<, ^\^ators, ' Bry. of Naples ' =: ^[wrovclUt tiifvla, Wai-ors, ' Quart. Jour. Gool. Soc' vol. xxxviii., p. !')07. Jlange, — Miocene, Australia. Living, M. eleijans and iiitida. 190. ]\rL0HOM;Ll.A I'OROSA, Hincks, Waters, ' Quart. Jour. Geol. Soc' (.Addendum, p. 512) vol. xxxviii.- Hincks, 'General Hist, of Mar. Polyzoa;' 'Ann. M. Nat. Hist.' ser. 5, vol. viii. p. 124, pi. i. fig. 4. Uanrje. — Fossil: S.W. Victoria, Australia. Living: Curtis 11., Singa- pore, Tasmania. Genus PALMicr.r.r.AKiA, Alder. ' Zooerin with the primary orifice orbicular, or ranging from semi- circular to seraielliptical ; the peristome elevated taround it, so as to form a secondary orifice, and carried out in front into a projecting palmate or mucronato pi'occss with an avicularinm on its inner aspect. Zoarium vvccb and ramose, or lamellate,' — Hincks, p. 378. 197. Palmici:li,aria Skknei, Ell. and Sol. (Millepora ibid.) = Lep-alia hicornis, ' Crag Pol.' p. 47, pi. viii. figs. 0 and 7 ; ' Brit. ]\Iar. Poly.' p. 380 = r. Sl-oiei, Waters, ' Quart. Jour. Geol. Soc' vol. xxxviii., p. 511. Unnr/e. — Fossil: Crag (^[r. Waters puts?); Bairnsdale, Australia (Waters). Living: Northern Seas. Genus Hktri'Dra, Imperato. See Hincks, oji. cit., for special details, pp. 388 io 397. ' Zod'cia disposed on the front surface of an erect and ramose zoarinm, the branches of which usually inosculate and forni a reticulate expansion ; orifice semicircular or semielliptical, with a prominent rostrum on the lower margin, bearing an avicularium. Zonn'utn adherent by means of an incrusting base, composed in great part of aborted cells ; avicularia developed on both r/no back and front of the zoariura.' — Hincks, p. 388 (op. cit.). 198. RETFt'ORA Bi;aniana, King (' B. ]\r. Pol.' p. 391), ibid. Busk, ' Crag Pol.' p. 75, pi. xii. figs. 2, 5, 0, and 7 ; Waters, ' Qnnrt, Jour. Geol. Soc' vol. xxxix., p. 439. But Mr. Waters doubts whether the species described by Stoliczka is really ii'. Beajiiana. — ? Leprah'a luhat'i, Busk, ' Cr.ag Pol.' p. 50, pi. vi. fig. 7 ; pi. xxii. fig. 4, the young state. Jlange. — Fossil: Coralline and Red Crag; Miocene, Australia ; Waters. Living. 199. Retkpora Couchii, Hincks (op. cif., p. 395) = B. cellulosa, var. Jlfiouiana, Manzoni, 'Bry, Foss. Ital.' 4th Contrb. p. 19, pi. v. fig. 20. Range. — Italian Pliocene beds, Manzoni. Living. y-..vv„ ■•ij!])ei: f ON FOSSIL rOLYZOA. 131 [mm, lion ; fi the IS oC ilaria husk, Jnavt. loubts b •, pi- raters. I, vav. pi. V. 200. RKTEPonA MAHsri'iATA, Siiiitt (' Floridan Bi'y(y/.on.') = rhil(i(Joj)Jiont. hibiatd, Gabb &, Honi, ' Polyzoa of Second and Tert. Form, of X. America,' p. lo8, pi. xix. fig. 21 ; Waters, ' Qnart. Jour. Geo!. Soc' vol. xxxvii., p. 842, pi. xv. figs. 134- 8G figs. r)i)-Gl, 70, 77. Tlanrjc. — ^Miocene, S. Barbara, Amer. ((r. tt H.) ; ISlt Gambier, Aus- tralia. (Waters), jjiving : Kloridan sens (Smitt) ; 'reiierill'u (13nsk). 201. Hirnu'OKA iu.mata. Waters, ' Quart. Jour. Geol. Soc' vol. xxxvii., p. ol-8, pi. xvi. figs. 4H, 35. 202. Rktki'oka di;si:i!TA, Waters, ' Q^art. Jour. Gcol. Soc' vol. xxxviii., p. ,M1. luiiirje — S.W. Victoria; ]\It. Gambier, it. rima'a; Jjairnsdfilc, li. Genus Cellki'ORa, (part) Fabi'icius. Celleponrriit, Lamk. : Reuss, D'Orb. (for branched species). Spoxjitcs, Okeu: liqitocellc})oraria (sp.), D'Orb. (for incrusting species). ' Zoii'ciii arceolate, erect or sub-erect, heaped together, or irregularly- disposed ; the orifice terminal, witii one or more ascending rostra in con- nection with it, bearing avicularia. Zanriiun incrusting, often composed (ii many layers of cells, or erect and ramose.' — Hincks, p. 398. 200. Ci;i.M;i'OiiA I'Imicosa, Linnasus. (Sec Hincks, oj;. cit., p. 399.) y Manzoni, 'Ital. Plioc Foss.' Eruigr. — Scotch Glacial (Gcikie) ; Ttal. Pliocene ? (Manzoni) ; G, j'>'.„ilcosa, Pusk (noil Linn.) ; Australia (^\''aters, oj), cit., vol. xxxviii., p. 514). Living, generally distributed. 204. Ci:r.i.Ei'or!A i:A.Mur-OSA, Linn. (Hincks, p. 4ol, op. ell.) ; Busk, ' Crag Poly.' p. .58, pi. ix. fig. 2 ; Manzoni, ' Bri. Foss.' 4th Contr. p. 12, pi. v. figs. 29, 29', pi. vi. figs. 30, .'30', 30". Ttdngc. — Coral Crag ; Ital. Pliocene, liiving, widely distributed. 20-5. CivLLBrouA TLMiiGEUA, Busk, ' Crag Polyzoa,' p. GO, pi. ix. figs. 8 & 10 ; Manzoni, ' Bri. Foss.' 4th Contr., p. 14, pi. iv. tig. 2.5 {•;). llangc. — Coral Crag ; ? Ital. Pliocene (Manzoni). Living. 200. Cellei'Oua CosTAZii, And. (Hincks, op. cit. p. 411) = Cellepom Zfrtssa////, . ' Brit. Mus. Cat.;' Manzoni, ' Bri.' 4th Contr. p. 17, pi. iv. fig. 22. Unnge. — Icalian Pliocene (^Manzoni). Living. 207. Ckllkpoua YAKUAENSis, Waters, 'Quart. Jour. Geol. Soc' vol. xxxvii., p. 343. See ' Quart. Jour. Geol. Soc' vol. xxxviii. p. .512, pi. xxii. fig. 8. CKTiLiU'OKA I'OSSA, Hasvvell (Waters), 'Quart. Jour. Geol. Soc' vol. xxxvii., p. 343, ])1. xviii. fig 89 = Sphnnpora, iind., Hass., ' On some Poly, from the Queensland Coast.' luiiige. — Pliocene, Australia (' Waters), and Mt. Gambier. Living (C. /.-■'■'.') : Holborn Is., Queensland. Sub-order II. Cyclostomata, Bask. Cijdostdmafa, Smitt ; Tnhiihyorina, !Milne-Fd., Jolinst. ; Auloporlna and Miiriopnriaa, (part) IChrenb. ; Ccrioporina, (part) Bronn ; C'eiilyifugiuea, (part) D'Orbigny. ^ Zoffcia tubular, with a plain inoporculatc orifice; marsupia and iijipendicular organs wanting.' — Hincks, p. 139. k2 20? 132 IIKPORT — 1884. -I Group T. RAPlcr.M.ATA, D'Orbifrny, Smitt. ArticuJtild .s'. raiUuta, Bnsk, 'Crag Polyzoa.' ' Zonrinm erect, articulatud, attacliod by radicai tubes.' Family f. Ci.'Isiid.k, .lolinston. ' Zoariuin dendroid, calcareous, composed of segments, united by corneous joints. Zouccia tubular, disposed in one or two sei'ies.' — llineks, p. 117. Genus UxiciasiA, D'Orb. Type Unicrliilii vi'nJohoiienxin, D'Orb. lam not familiar, otluirwise than by ligure, willi D'Orbigiiy's species, but the form described and tigured by Iteuss in liis ' V'al di Lonti Mryozoa,' is jjresent also in the Bryo/oa material from Montecchio Maggiore, Xorth Italy, though not given in the lists of the autlior. The r.oarlum is uniserial, but unlike any otiier uniserial Cri>^ui k?io\vn to rae. The r.iKrrJa are borne upon a kiiid of stoh)n, out of which tlie cells are devfloped, and these are pyriform ; the proximal part of tlie cell contracting and tlie distal pi'otrudiug from the stohjn. 1. U.NicinstA TKN'KUKiMA, lleuss =? {/"///(•;•/.•>■»( vindiihonennln, D'Orb., ' Pahvontol. Tcr. Cret.' = Cri^la vinduhonensis, lieuss, ' I'oss. Pol, d. Wien. Tert.' Itaugc. — Miocene, Val di Lonti ; Montecchio Maggiore, X. Italy. Genus Crtsia, (part) Lamouroux. ' Zoojcla in a single eeries, or in two alternate series.' — Ilincks, p. IIS. I have no knowledge of Fossil Gri>^ia of the type Crlsia corvula, Linn. The only unicellular form known to me is the one already described, and this is so unlike any Grlsia known to occur in a recent state, that 1 jilace it in the group out of deference to Rcnss and D'Orbignj-, and because the fragments are too small to allow of proper location in this or in any other group. Tlie following, however, are true CrLsiic but 1 am not certain that all the identifications of authors are correct. Anyone who has studied this efenus in larsre masses must hv convinced that the characters upon which species are founded vary considerably. Those characters are, for the most part, the number of cells to eaeli iiiternode and the positions from which tlie branches arise. Thus we iindthat C. ebnnicaJ C. Jeidicn- lata, C. acropora, G. clurneo-denticulata, and G. margaritacea have, so far as features ai'O concerned, a common likeness. In G. e!o)igafi( and ('. sinchtroisis we have another special feature, especially so in the crowded state of the minute foramina of the cells. In G. Jistidosd, G. tuhuloxa, and G. JloldsmortJiii, we have dill'erent characters again ; while in G. I'hJ- id G. cniiferta we have two additional types of ::(iii:ci'n, and also a fossil state, it would be diflicult indeed to distinguisl' specific characters in the first grou]), but not so diiiicult with the other groups. In the following list, then, so far as 1 have a personal knowledge of the forms, I will distinguish the first as Group «. The others are suflicieiitly characteristic to allow of proper identification in the fossil state. ' iScc BjU. Mils, (.'afiihiijui', pt. iii. ; ' Marine rolyzoa,' Dusk, and ilatcs. \vard>^inna ant zoarnuH. I 11 h ni ])0 ].rf .A 111 vol! ON FOSSIL rOLYZOA. 133 i\nn. and )lace tbo other •vtaiu biis acters •s arc, ■ iiticn- SO fill' kind C. Dwded -•((, and nd also e iithev iwledgo ev3 arc e fossil ?3. droup n. 2. Ciusi.v EIUJRNMA, Linii. o. CiMsiA DKNTifiur-ATA, Latnk. = Cn'tiiu nt(l)(riji(itll>i, Kcuss, ' Paliiout. i-itud.' ^= Crt'sid ijnirilifi, Jtocmcr, ' Nurddoutscli, 'j'erfc. itc' p. 2'S, tab. iii. :I = Crixia, iiiulescribcd, 'Austriiliaii liiyozini^ = Ci'ltiiii, uiidfseiibcd, 'Australian IJryozoa,' C L'liiiiiintii type = Cn'si'ii dcnticnlila? IJusk, 'Crag Polyz.' p. 1)3, pi. i. fig. 8. luliiije. — Scotch Glacial; Post-l'lioccuo, Montreal (Daw.son) ; SufTolk Crag, Pala'olitliic (Hell) ; ^lioceiio, Australia, nndescrihcd,' but in my cabinet; Austro- Hungarian ^Miocene, Jleuss. T sec no reason for separating from tbo above group the North Dutch species of Rocmer, or the North Italy species of Keuss. 4. CuisiA ilSTULOSA, Heller (non Busk), ' 13ry. Bay of Naples, Ann. :Mag. Nat. Hist.' Ap. IBGD, p. 268 = C. Hanerl, Rss., ' Foss. Polyz. des W. Tertb.' p. 51., pi. vii. fig. 2-J-21 = Y G. churtiea, Manzoni, ' Bri. Foss. del .A[ioc. Aust.-Ungh.' p. 3, pi. i. fig. 1. J\o, pi. vii. fig. 20 = ? C. Edwiinlsii, Manz. '1 Bri. Foss. Aust. ed Ungh.' Tiie above are the suggested identifications by ]\Ir. Waters. BiiiKjc. — ^Miocene, Austro-Hung. Living, Naples. I have a fragment of a species Avith ovicell like C. covfcrta, Busk ('Brit. Mus. Catalogue,' pi. vi. a, pt. iii. p. 7), among my material from ]\[ontecchio Maggioi'c. I would be glad if local students would search for and describe the form. The following are given by Reuss in his ' Fos.s. Pol. des W.' as occur- ring in the Marine Limestone of Nussdorf and Eisenstadt. C//.s/(i jE'JdvnvZsr/, Reuss ; C. Horn en ii, 11. ; C. ILiucri,^ Rss. ; CrisuUn riii'liihducnsis (Unicrisia). Group II. Lnckustata, D'Orbigny, ' Centrifugenes empalees a cellules nan operculees,' D'Orb. (pars); ' Inarticulata; sou adfixa',' Busk, ' Crag Pol.' ; In'CKKsta, D'Orb., Sniitt. /oarinia continuous, calcareous, not divided by corneous joints, or furnished with radicle tubes ; erect and attached by a contracted base, or recumbent and immediately adnatc, either wholly or in jiart. In my last ' Brit. Assoc. Report on Foss. Polyzoa ' (Southport, 188;]), T felt compelled to found the Family Stomatoi)orida^ for the inclusion of jieculiar Pakeozoic a]id Ma'sozoic forms. Jii this grouping I took Stviii'ilojifira as the typo of the family, The Recent Kitoiaaiuptira'. are, however, so multiform in habit that it ^eemsto me unv.dse to increase the dilficulties by placing in the way of the student any ill-digestcd or unnatural associations. But the ca.se may be stated thus : the Storaato- l)ora' of the older rocks difl'er in many points from those existing in our }ireseut seas. The simple forms such as N. ijntnulata, Edw., agree with ' since this was wiilton Mr. Waters has sent his promised paper on tlie Australian Cyclostoiiiata to the (Jeol. Soc. (read June, 1881), anil it will be found in vol. xl. (^hl(lrt. Jour. (irol. Soc. ((i. U. V.) - C JJaiicH, ll>s. ; similar to C. churnca Lanix., Uss. 134 iu;rouT — 1884. iniiny of tlio Crotaocousaiul Junissic! snccics in (lio'i- miiccllnlur clininctt.'i', and Sloiiitifoi'ont iintjir, oxcopt in tlio want of fi'iicstiat ion, soi'in In In- allied to foi-tiis (K'^crihccl \)y I'mf. Xicliolsoii IVom (ho ('iiiciniiati rocks of America, but my own unism-ial I'orius clill'cr IVotii tlm .luiiis 'ic' Family fl. 'I'l ;;ri.iroiMi>.i:. /iKiriimi. I'litiic'ly adlu'rcnt, or more or less Ircc uiid ( rci.'t, mull i!'ui i;i, oftcMi liuoar, or ilabclliitD or johuti', f-omctimcs cyliiiilrifal. '/.•■irr',,i tul)ular, dispos'i'd in cuntij^uoiis si'iics, or in sinuli* lines. Oirriinu an inllation of the sni-fiii'o of t,lu> zoai'inm at curtain points or a nujdilicd i-cll. Jn JJnsk's ' Crai,' I'olyzoa,' [). !'l, tlio Tnlailiporida' incliulo the tlircr genera — Mrsrii'fn'/ii>rii, HIainv, Ti'hiilijuirii, liiuuk., and .Hrr.'n (Stoinatn- pora) Lamx, In tiie ' 111. JJrir. iMus. Cata!()!:,nio ol' Poly/oa,' p. 2o, -I/"'", iStdDiatnpiira and Tnhiiliiiord only aro incliulcd. Tho Mfsi u'l rijxirn is relegated to the Diastoporida'. In iMr, llineks" 'Brit. ]\larinc( Polyzon,' tlie Tubuliporidu' iu'dndi' tlic genera — SroMATOrouA, Bronn. Kntai.^'Iiioi.'A. Lamx. Tl'UL'MI'uua, Lamk. Diasioi'oua, (part) J^amx. Ii>moni:a, Lamx. Genus Sto.matoi'OI.'A, Bronn. 1821, Aleclo,- Lamx. ; 1825, SloDuifojiorn, Bronn.; l&2('>, Aidcjiont, Cioldfnss (part). Zoarii'vi rejwnt, wholly adnate, or free at the extremities, or giving o!V erect processes, simple or braneluul ; brandies more or less lign!at(\ Zoor'tit in givat part immersed, arranged in a single series or in se\i'!-.;l, which take a linear direction or arc very slightly divergent. — Busk, 'Brit. ]\Ius. Cat. 111.' p. 2:'. ; llineks, ' Brit. .Mar. Polyzea,' ]>. -VIA: Of my own knowledge I have but little to furnish icspecting Tertiary Sfonmtopnra below the 'Crag.' IMy c(mtincntal material, both Iloeene and !Miocene, has only yielded to me a few veiy minute riagments of two species. In his work on the ' Biyozoa of Castrocaro ' (Pliocene), .Manzoni describes three species of Shr,niil(ipnnt (Alecto) as found by him. One species of very frt'ipient occnrrenee is named by him JAv'o CW.-.//v/rf(;v,-,s,'.-, Maiizoni. It is a very line example of this type. The large and peculi.-ir character of the cells is noted by the author (' Ijrioz. Castro.' p. dO, pi. vi. iigs, 71, 71'). Tlie.vo^c/"' are grannlose and ]iunct!ite, but exccj)t that he speaks of the grand dimensions of the cells we are left in entire ignoi'anee of their natural size. Besides this beautiful form ^lanzoid deseiibes and figures two other (S7(j;;nx/o;)()r't' — N. (Alcctu) rein in^;^ Wood, and S. (Alcrlij) jyarasita,^ Heller. In the 'Crag Polyzoa' (p. 112, ]d. xx. fitjs. ."), 8, and ibid. figs. (1, 7) Mr. Bask describes and figures .1. rcjuum, S. AN'ood. and .1. dilulidis, W. Thomson. I cannot regard — so far as I may be allowed to t'xpress an opinion by comparing the figures in the absence of sjiecimens of ^lanzoni's type — the A. rcjwn.'i of ]?v;sk, and the A.rrpoii? of Man/oni as one and the same species. The Crag specimens in my cabinet show A-ery well the characters of Busk's species, but none of the cell characters of JManzoni's. ' 8oe 'Silurian Uniscrial Stoinatoponi; and ^Vl.'nl()^k I'nlyzDa' (uiilii'', Qiiurt. Jour. Ccol. Xir,- AiiL'. 1881, Feh. 1SS2. - Nanio pnn'ionsly used for a yroup of iM'hinodeniis l)v Loach (181t). 'l!!i -i:;i!i Ibid. tav. vi. li Tav. vii. li--. C.lt ON FOSSIL rOLYZOA. 135 '■>, ' ) [ess nil Ir/oui's Iwl tlio Ml tbe lizoni"^- (Jtuirt. In liirt ' Hryozoa of ilio Buy of Naplfs ' (]>. '27'-'>, op. ci'f. Aji. Is/'t), ^Fr. NViitofS iissnciiiteH witli ^1. rrjicits. Wood, tlio Iliiisliijinrd er/iiint/ii, Kss., iiiid J). r<7i. //.'», Smitt, inul descrihcs, Imt diu's imt li-oc;iii' (lloonicr, S.viiuinKt) ; Castrocaro (Manzoni). iiiviuq;: Adriati(5 and IJrit. Soas. 7. Stoma roi'oi.'A iM'cn.osA, Rss. ; At'lupura ibid. Ess. ' Foss. Pol. doa Wiener Tort.' .Marino Liniest. S. Stomat(ii'()|;a itivAi;K;ATA, K.sh. ; Aid"lij)iini rcprufi, S. Wood; Alfch> ibid.. Busk, 'Cra^i; Poly.' p. 1 PJ, j)l. x.\. li<.-. 8 (not ,0) = Tuhnh'iii'ra Juiilniafii, r ^lichelin ( i>u.sk, lnr.cit, p. lP2) = 7'/(»('//c(t nni.ntu:, \Y()vh. ji. tJ:J-2, ligs. 1, 2 (Pusk, 1'2, pi. vii. tigs. 11', 1-j ; J^n/.s'/cjfi/j-a rcixnis, Smitt, ' Krit. Fiirt.' jj. ol).'), iSGf).,. h'aiirfc. — Miocene, I'^isenstadt (Pss.) : Plincono, ('rt'.cf, ('astrocaro (Manzoiii — as S.Jinij'ii; Ilks.), Coralline anil IvedCrai;. Living: Several localities, Prit. Seas ; Xaples. 11. STo.M.vrol'(»l'.A ini.ATANS, Johnsj . : llmclcs, 'P. ^M. Poly.' p. 4'J(l, pi. Ivii. figs. ;5, ;{a = .Prr/„ ibid., 'Crag Poly/..' ]). 112 (.1. ilildlaiis, W. Thomson, pi. xx. iig.s. (!. 7) = ? Alrflo rcpiiis, !Manzoui, 'Castrocaro,' ]>. vi. tig. 72 (llincks) = (Syn. Pusk) iJiiislopnra echliudd, liss. ; Iihaoiwn dinirii-ata':', T. (/-yi/'o'.s/i (":'), I. vt'iuiumna (?), 7. vlcijau^ (?), D'Orb. Couiparo the synonyiuy of S. viajor and S. dihifaii^. llincks gives 't I'mhn/icina ramiKsii = Idmiiiiea rrnoinaiut — as syn. of f>tn)iiiif 130 iiKrouT— 1884. PuppoBod to iiulicato an! only in a ccrtiiin scnso corrocK Tlu! olileT I'oi'iiis may, upon ('Xiiiiiinatidii, '^\\i^ cliaractfi's not fduntl in vc'C'ont specit's — and (/■.• {-crxi!. 'I'liiis Sinitt (* Scandinavian ]3i'y.') ^ivi's Husk's Alrt-ln rrpi'ii^ as Jh'dKlnjinrd il)id., witli the fiillo\vin<7 additional synonyms Prulinsfiiiiit iHilintuuni^ U'Orli.j /'. Toi'raciniia, D'Orl). liauj,: -CO (lunus Tii;riJi(u;A, Lamarck. Ceriojiont, (pt.) llap;cjio\v ; I'lnthtrnji Ihi (sp.), Clray ; Ohel'ia (Hp.), Lainx. ; lifjitofubiijerti, U'Orh. Znariiim adnatc or dcciunbcnt or subcrcet, forininusk in ' Crag- I'olyzoa,' p. iii., and tiguretl pi. xviii. lig-. o, pi. xx. lig. !', is given by !Mr. Hincks as T.fimhria, Lamk. ('Brit. Alar. Polyzoa, 'p. 1 tS). I have; before me a very tine example of Busk"s species iigiired in pi. xx. fig. \\ ' Crag Polyzon,' and I can therefore aece])t the strictures of Mr. lJinck.>^. ■when ho remarks (p. 4 I'J) that T. Jiiiiltriu being distinguished by its flat, fan-.shaped zoarium, difl'eis from the zoarium of T. jlul/i lliiri>!, in 'being horizontal and destitute of the very tall sub-erect extremities.' The cells are not arranged in series, or at all connected together. There is, how- ever, an element of doubt in identifying the Crag form with the recent T.y??/iZ/;-/(7, for the reason that I have been nnable to trace the ' trans- vei'scly wriidvled ' aspects referred to by Air. Hincks. I shall not there- fore differ from Afr. Hincks in his general appreciation of the types accepted by him, bnt follow him in his identifications, in tho hope that further study will throw some light at least upon tho doubtful points referred to. I -Sea T ON lOSSir. rOLYZOA. 137 is a nces to •we \)Ut ami the cirs ■n by s ttat, bciii'j; e c'tllrf how- •cccnt tlitn-o- typ*-'^ 3 "that points l;>. Triiir.ii'OKA i iaimi.i.auis, Kah., lliucks, ' Hiif. Mar. Polyzon,' ]>. ■\W> ( i'dst-lMiot'cuo (ilacial di-posits) ; Syiioii. = 7'. y'/i'(/(///(/((f, Husk, 'Craj^ I'ol.' j). iii. tiir. G, pi. xviii. (Coralline Crnjj;) = T.jl'il'i lhiri'< (.Nfaii/.iitii) = iJidsloiKtiut jiliunulu, Iti'u^s (' Jlioiiono (IV tria,' ^laii/oiii). J 1-. Tfiiui. OKA I'lMHUiA, Jiamk., Hincks, ' T3fit. Alar. Pol.' p. 148 = T. jlnlirlhin'y, Hnsk, 'CraLT I'ol.' )». iii. pi. xvii. ; lif,'. :i, pi. x.T. tlf^. l> (similar ranj^'o in Tiiiie) = r* I'mLnsfind latij'olt'a, D'Orb. ' J'al. Fr. Terr. Cri't.' p. Ht? (? (Jrotacoous). It will bo siHMi by tlio above) that tlic I't'ccnt origin of this peculiar form is somewliat established insomuch as reliable oli.servation and study reduce tlie Tubal ipura to two well-marked tyjies, both of which uro locent. The lignre of T. jlnhflUirls ;.,nv('ii by Alanzoiii in ' Hryozoa of ('astrocaro," pi. vi. lig. !'•), and briefly described in p. l-! of the same work, is identified us the sair.e Northern form, fully desciibed by Smitt, ' Kritisk iM'irteckn. (ifver Skand. Ilafs-Bryozoi'r,' j). lOl, tab. i.v. fig. (i-S, and with lhi.>-k's figs. anl, pi. vii. fig. 11. llit)i[li'. — Miocene ? Kss. ; Cor. Crag, Bu.sk ; Living. As rJinliDificllii, Gray (Tnlmlipord in this Report), Smitfc in his Scandinavian Bryozoa gives the following species and synonymy: — •Jo Tl'UUI.il'OKA I'AL.MATA, Wood (snb-geinis PhahuxicJIa, Gray) = T. pdlniata; Wood, Busk = Alccto iJilalaiis, Busk, ' Crag Pol.' p. 112. TiiULii'OiiA I'iMiiiiiA, Liimk. = Frnhosrina serpens, D'Orb. 'Pal. Yi:' I.e. p. 847 =Tuhullporajlahellaria, Busk, 'Crag Pol.' p. iii. Tciu'LU'OUA FLABEM.ARis, Fab., 'Tithuliporii verrucar'ia, iJ'Orb. 'Pal. Fr.' I.e. p. H32 = Tahulipora phala)i(jea. Busk, ' Cr. Pol.' p. iii. !1. O) T 138 REPOKT — 1884. i ira, (pt.) .Micliflin, 'riiJjidijjdrd, ([)t.) Liuiik. ; Cfitfii/d, ('))('.) D'Orb., Siuitt ; Tnhitl'qiora, sub- genus Idvioii'Jii, Smitt. '■ Zoariiua erect and ramose, or (rarely) aduale; brandies usually trianrjular, Znntrla tubular, disposed on the front of the branches, rauyinrr in parallel transverse or ()i)liq>ie rows on each side t)f a mesial line.'— Sec Hincks, p. 450 ; Busk, ' Cra^- Polyzaa,' p. 1(»1-. This peculiar i^-euus seems to have originated in early Mcso'/dic times, but the speci !S described by Ijamouroux as J. 'n'qiwtni, jis occurring in the Jurassic rocks, especially in this country, is far less specialised than those forms found in the Cretaceous rocks of ^Alaestricht, and in the Faxoe Limestone of Denmark. The unusual character of some of the species descri'jed by Goldfuss as .Uclepora dnHirata and A*, distichn, induced Hagenow to break u[) the foi.us grouped togetiier by Goldfuss, out of which several new species were founded, described and ligurcd. I do not say, after having studied the Faxoe material, that Ifagenow was wronsr in his redistribution, but I think that even he has tiiven us more species than were needed or that the doubtful character of some of the forms wari'anted, but his beautiful figures have niatei'ially assisted the student in raastei'ing the details of the group. Yet it seems to me a rather invidious practice, in the present state of our knowledpfc, to criticise unfairly the labou'-s of other authors on this peculiar group of fossil forms. It is not a mere matter of opinion as to whether this aiul (hat form arc identical, because unless there is a sufficiency of material to connect by intermediates links foi-m and form, mere opinion in this dii'cction is useless. 1 have hundreds of specimens of Reuss's Idiiiiiiii'it (/i-aci!/iiii(iivoni the Montecchio Maggioro beds, and it is quite possible to ei-ect two or more species out df the various specimens accordingly as we accept the young or the matured .stages as types. As I have been able to trace this form from a sino-le clomjated cell on each side of the mesial line up to four and live cells on ea(di side of the mesial line, I can only say that mere growth is a fallaeiuns factor in the deter- mination of a species. In the enumci'ation of the following I shall take into consideration other s])ocial features, leaving the inimber of cells in the branch for workers to deal witli separately, if they so desire. I shall take the species as 1 liml them in the works of authoi's accessible to me. As my friend jMr. A. V^. AVaters has gone over the Tertiary species for his work on the J>ryo;,oa of the Bay of Naples, I shall take his references to fossil species as woik accomplished, because ho has had a fuller access to foreign works than I cuuld ]iossibly obiain. Before passing on to tlu! numerous fossil form:, described by authors it ma}' be well to dispose of the two recent species which are now pretty well known to zoologists. 2;j. In:\ioNK.v atlantica, Forbes, j\lS. See Busk, ' Cyclostomata ; ' Waters, 'l:?ay of Naples Bryozoa;' Hincks, 'Brit. Mav. Polyzoa.' ' Zd/iriniu. irregularly branched, branches triangular, cells one, four, five in each series, the, innernujst the longest, dor.sal surface of branch not perforato' (Busk) ; 'dorsal surface, lineatedand minutely punctate' (Hincks) ; peristome entire , . . . 'I'ho largo tubular cells, mode of ox FOSSIL rOLYZOA. 139 ill tako CL'Us in I sUall to mo. jfies i'or 'rreni;es access oniatfi ; Polyzoa.' iiie, four, f hroTicU )Uuctato ' mode of arranjrcmcnt, triangular brancljcs, and entire peristome ai'e good features in tins species. The abandaneo of specimens of tbis species in the Ciarvel Park deposits have enabled mo to study tlie form in all its varying features. It is a peculiarly Northern ty])e, Avhereas the Lhuonca nuliinif', Lamarck, its nearest ally, is as peculiarly Southern, 'i'he Fossil specimens from iho Carvel I'aik beds are, I have no doubt, closely related to, if not identical ■with, the J. rudians of JJeneden; and besides this, Mr. jjusk and ]\lr. Hincks give as synonyms, thoutrh doubti'uliy, /. cnroiwpi^, JJef., and I. anijiintdtd, l)'()rb.,as well. .Mr. Waters (' liay of Xaples IJryozoa,' (7;. ril. p. tiO*J) remarks of the /. (jrurlUimd of lleuss, * tiiat specimens in his possession, from Val di Lonti, correspond with recent /. atlnnilini. It is very jjossible that if tlie various specimens of tliis beautiful species were isolated, or found in dilferent localities even of the same ago as the Glacial deposits, they may be characterised as dilferent species, but minglii'g will: such abundance in these beds, all the gradations of variations may be t.'accd, and it seems to me impossii)lo tose])arate them. With regard to the J. f/racillinia of Jleu.ss from the Miocene beds of Val di Lonti, and also from the iMontecchio .^b^ggiore beds of Nortliern Italy, although specimens resemble, in some cases closely so, recent Ithinniea atlaniica, 1 shouLt rather hesitate to ])nt the one as a synonym of the other. It nir.y bo possible to establish a connection between the /. f/raciUiiiia, ileuss (non IJusk, ' Cyclostomata,' p. II), and some of the still undescribod Cretaceous species, and it may also be possible to show gradations of typo from J. gnu-iUinia to I. atlaiifica. 21-. Iii.MONK.v scRi'KXs, Liuna^us = Tiih!]>orn ibid., Linn., ' Syst. ISTat.' ed. 12, 1271. Tii.hiiltporn ibid., Flem., Couch, Johnst., .I>usk. Tdmonea scypGuti, Van. l]en., Smitt (su'o-genus), Jlineks. (See for references, y>- l-^S, 'Brit. Mar. Polyzoa,' vul. i. I8S0.) This species, as a fossil, has a far more limited range than the above. I have specimens in tlie young state from the Glacial Beds of Scotland. A specimen, figured by ilan/.oni (' Bi-yozoa of Castrocaro,' p. lo, fig. 78, tuv. vi.), Mr. Ilineks accepts, on the auth(jrity- — Pliocene, Castrocaro (Manzoni) ; Sicilian Pliocene (Waters). \\\ his synonyms, ]\lr. Hincks also refers to this species — Ttihidipora tnnt.tvcri'a, Lands. , and Idniflvcii ibid., ]\lilne-l']dw. and D'Orb. In my own investigations 1 have not been able to place Idniouca s''rjH-'i"^ — ^JV^ accepted by Hincks, ^lan/.oni, and Waters — below the Pliocene beds. For fuller particulars, see Husk, ' Cyclostomata, l>r!t. IMus. Cat.' pi. iii.pp. 2ij--2C,; und Hincks, 'Brit. Mnv. Poly.' (A/c. cif. {). 4.");V). 25. IdmiiNI'a TKIQIKTI.'A, Lauix. (author's) (' Jura foi'mntion,' Kanville). Brit, locality, Juras. rocks under J^ondon — Professor Judd's material. Though not abundant, I have a few specimens of this species froni the maiorial referred to by Professor Judd. Th species is evidently founded upon its peculiar triangular character r ,nei' than any special features in the cells. After a careful study of the British s])ecimens, the following results have been obtained, which I give rather as a description than as a diagnosis. I. Zoariuvi triangular, rjiccia arranLicd in lines — sometimes flattened, some lines slightly produced ; the flattened cells are 'Lepralia 'like, with a senucircular orilice, with the area jjunctured ; the 140 KEPOUT — 1884. m H ])ro(luco(l cells arc tubular, occasionally passing off into the Lcpralia- iilvo form of a cell. The general features are tliat of Idnioncd, but the cell chiiriictcrs are abnormal, and one would incline to place the one form in two dilTerent genera. The same feature is noticeable in some of the cells of Tircl»'lhin'a. Mr. Ihisk, in remarking on 1. ffucs/rdla ('Crag Poly.' p. l('o), says that his species approaches 'in some respects the 1. In'(iaetra, Lamx., as well as a recent species met with in South Africa, which, if not identical with the Caen fossil, is unilistinguishablo from it.' The form referred to by Bu.sk is before me, and there is cortjiinly a hke- noss between the Jurassic iind the Uecent form, but the lieccnt form has the adviintage of being more highly specialised and also larger in both the colls and in the size of the zoariuni. ^Ir. Busk, howcA'cr, says that the brandies of I. tii h. Iiimo:,-i;a LiciiKNOinKs, Goldfuss (Reteiwra), II. Tab. II. tig. ti ; Gold., 'Pet.' Tab. XXXVI, lig. 13 a and h. Id.monka rANCioiJ.ATA, Goldfuss (h'clqiura), II. Tab. II. lig. 7 = Idmonra ibid., Rss. Tdmonka MAiir.iiNTA, lln-r. (Tii'tep(ira)^ II. Tab. II. tig. 4. al. Idmomoa :>isru'iiA, Goldf. {lii'tejtoni), II. Tab. IJ. tig. 8 ; (Joldf., 'Pet.' Tab. IX. tigs, lo <•, d =^ Ji'etcpora ibid., Goldf., Lamx., Blainv. = ? Rctcjmra, ^lichelin, ll(!uss. 'So. InMONEA I'SELDO-DisTU'irA, Hag., H. Tab. II. fig. 0; Gold. 'Pet.' Tab. IX. fig. 15 n-b = R. disticlia, G., in ])art. Si. Idmonka doi.-sata, Hag., II. Tab. II. tig. 10 ; Goldf., 'Pet.' Tab. IX. figs. 15 (f & 11 = Ixeii'pava iiisllr.ha, G., in part. 3."). Idmonka gi:o.mi;tijica, Hag., II. Tab. II. fig. 11 27 ')>; 2'.). 3U 31, 'ii]. Id.MONEA SL'LCAl-A, 12. ON FOSSIL rOI.Y/OA. 141 Ok' tig. o; tig. 0; ig. / = Lamx., 37. IDMONKA UNKATA, Hilg., H. Till). II. fig. 13 ; Cioldf., 'Pet.' T:lb. IX. lig.s. loc, /. =^ lich'purit dt'fficJi(i, (t., in jwrt. 3!-!. Tdmon'ka fiinnosA, Hag., H. Tah. II. fig. 14. :5it. Ii)MO\i:a c.KNicui.AiA, Hag., H. Tub. IH. fig. '> ■ Goldf., ' Pet.' Tab. IX. fig. 12 <', f = licli'piint rliUJinttd, G., in part. 40. lUMONKA TETKASTICUA, Hag., H. Tab. IV. fig. 3. Some of tlio.se Ilagenow de.scribes as ibund in tlio !^^acstl•i(•llt. and Falkcnberg beds. 1 cannot give tbo range of the specie.s other than tliat givon by the autlior. In my Faxoc material I have several IJmnnpjv., and it wonld bo quite po-ssiblo out of the varied form.s to construct a number of species, but I should bo inclined to place the majoiifcy in three species only oftho.se described above— J. Jurgnht, T. I'nieata, or I. liticndu-distichd. Sub-{jcnus Tui'N'CATit.A, llajjenow. Out of the Jietrporn. trnvcufii, Goldfnss — with other species as allies — Hagenow constructs the sub-genus Tnnicatuln. Although the facial cliaracter at first sight appears to be like Idmoncn, a closer studj' of tlu* iurm shows certain features altogether different. The more prominent are these : — (1) On the different sides of the mesial line the cells ;ire clustered together and nob separate. This appears to bo a ni.i nial fer.ture. (2) The reverse of one species at least — U. trnnrdta is very peculiarly striated, or, speaking -with more exactness, the lines of stria* seems to bo the line markings of the individual cells seen through a very delicate membrane which covers the reverse. It this be a cori'ecl description, ibunded upon observation of a limited number of si)cciniens from the Faxoe Limestone material, then 1 cannot see the necessity for retaining the sub-generic term. 41. Ti;cNCATi:i,A mi,ix, Hagonow, tab. iii. fig. 4. 42. TiaxcATur.A TUiiNCATA, Goldf., Hag. tab. iii. fig. 2. Goldf., 'Pet.' tab. ix. fig. \\.= Rflt'pora ibid., Goldf.; Lamk. ; Afilnc-lul. = Lh)iiiiif:a ibid , Blainv. 43. TitiMiATur.A 1{i:pi;\s, Hag., tab. iii. fig 1. R(ini/c. — Hagenow cites Maestricht and Falkcnberg. I have several lists ct' fossils from the C'retaceous beds of America, and a fine suite of fossils as -well, many of which are undescribed as yd. Taking the order of the strata as given by Lyell, Mmraons, and othei's, ;is Upper Cretaceous, the following species of fJniniieic correspond to some; extent with tho Llindintc already given from Hagenow and Goldfnss. Tdmonka coNTORTii.is, Lonsdale, 'Qnai't. Jour. (icol. Soe.' vol. i. p. {\>< = Crisisi)Hi and Idiiinnea ibid., D'Orb., ' Pal. Fr.' vol. ii. and vol. v. Lnrah'fi/. — Timber Creek, New Jersey. The Tertiary Idmoiun', both of Furope and America, are of a very special character, and the I'acies of the several species wonld all'ord valuable details for the study of the PaUeontology of the grouj). '^riiero is a sliglif diflerenee between some of the American and European forms; hut there is a wide difference in the faeies of others. I know of no American Tertiary ihuovciv similar in (!haracter to those described by Ueu.ss from the Xoi'th Italian de])osits. The localities are those given by the several authors. 41. Id.mon'ka MAXir.r.AUis, Lonsdale, 'Quart. Jour. Geol. Soc' vol i. p. 523 = C//s('»(';ei ibid., D'Orb, Prod, 2, p. o\^~=Td)nuu(:a ibitl. 142 liKPORT — 18S4. ■ ■ - Gabb and Horn, ' !^^on. Foss. Poly. Sec. and Tort. Formations,' X. America. Jjocnlilij. — Eocene (G. and If.), 8. Carolina. •1-5. — Idmonka comxiiscens, Lonsdale, lui-. cit., p. o2-i=Crlsisiiia ibid., irorb. Lni-alih/.- — Eocene ; Rock's I'ridirc. •10. Idmonka calikokmca, (i;d)l) and Horn, lor. dt. Lncalitji. — Miocene (G. and H.), Santa Barbara, California. 47. Idmoxka CAUiNATA, Roemer,' Reuss, ' Foss. Pol. des Wiener Tert.- beck.' Marine Limestone. 48. IitAiuxi'A I'liit'irsA, Reuss, ' Foss. Pol. des Wiener Terfc.-beck.' Marine Limestone. 40. In.MONKA ('OMrt;i:s.SA, Renss (up. rit.). ^Marine Limestone. Ii'iuii/a. — From the Topliaceons Chalk ot'^Iaestricht to Eocene. i)0. Idmonka foi;amixosa, Rhh., {Cn'.. (iO. Id.monea *delk'atui,a, ,, ,, „ j». IOC, pi. xv. fig. 8. (>l. Id.monea iNTiacAurA „ „ ,, p. 10(.1, pi. xv. fig. 7. lianije. — Coi'alline Crag (Sutton), Genus ENTAiiOi'iiORA, Lamx. =:.Vaslnloponi, (pt.) Blainv., M.-Edw., Lamk., Busk; Spiropora, Lamx., J. Haiine. '■ Zoarimn erect and ramose, rising from a more or less expanded base, composed of decumbent tubes; branches cylindrical. Zoteciti tubular, opening on all sides of tlie branches.' I have already in my former Reports on Fossil Polyzoa, 1882 and 1883, given the history of this group, both as Thitalopliora and iSpirupora, in strata of the Mesozoic and Palaeozoic ages. All that remains for the present report are the species described in the Upper Cretaceous and Tert. rocks of America and Eurojie. I cannot however furnish, from my own knowledge, a very detailed list; excepting a few of the species described ' ' Quite agreeing witli the .specimens from the Macstricht beds of Fauqueniont, ' (Roomer). PI' fial)e ellipt i,'rcaf T inpJiH linvo wliii'li iii'e \\i specie; (is. o:). pi. pi. 1 % ON FOStilL rOLYZOA. 143 hy Ronss, Giibb ancl JTorn, and Roomer. Tiio list is thcreforo, for tlio present, a compilation rather than the result of special work, and it may in tlio fntnro have to bo modified. The recent sj)ecies are very few, and their range is limited. In the JJritisli seas oidy one is recorded ; in the ]klediterranean Mr. Watei-s records threo .species, and as these have fossil representatives as well as recent, i cfivc^ Mr, Waters's list first — 'Bry. Bay Naples,' 'Ann. :\Iaf?. Nat. Hist.' 1870. (52. KNTAr.oriiouA rROiiosciUKA, Forbes. See Bnsk, ' Cyclostomata,' p. 21, pi. xvii. A right ivj;.=:I'J. attnuuttit, Rss., ' Die Foss. Anth. tind J3ry.' p. 74, pi. xxxvi. lip:s, 1-2. 7ia«[/e.— IMiocene, Val di Lonti. Living: Shetland; Bay of Naples, common; Madeira. G3. Entai.oi'HORA hei'LIAA, Qo\\vh — Tnstuloi)orachiva!a,M\\^\s., 'Crag Poly.' p. 107, pi. xvii. fig. 1. Tiiinr/c. — Pliocene ; Crag. Living. CA: E.NTALOi'HOKA UL'ciOSA, D'Ovh=TJ. riifjnsa , ' Pal. Fran(;.' p. 7il5 = Fustnlopimi riKjnlosa, Manz., 'I Brioz. Foss. del Alloc. d'Aust.*= Fusfulopornriujoxt' , Waters, 'Bry. from Pliocene of Briiccoli.' Ttnvije. — Chalk; Miocene; Pliocene; Bruccoli. Livinjr, Naples. The following are the identifications of Busk, ' Crag Polyzoa,' pp. 107-108 :— O-l ENTALOi'iior.A CLAVATA, Bask=7'»., pi. XX. fig". 10, not Ih'sr.i.ipaysa sliiipli'.i: of D'Orl) (\\\ucks)=? JKJhthrllnin. lieuss (Hiiioks). The foUowitii^ arc tlio iduiititications and di'scriptions of the dillbreiit antlior.s. 7o. DiASTOi'OiJA i.iN'KATA, Gabl) and Horn (Cretaceous), • Approai'lics D. reijalarls, U'Orb.' ((J. & 11. op. rit.). 74. UiASTOPOKA DisciFOKMis, Hagonow (Cretacoons), op. elf. pi. i. fig. 7. 7 1'- DiASTOi'OUA DisciFORMi.s. Goldf, L p. Oligoceiie, Roemcr, ' Polvp. Nord. d. Tcrt. Geb.' 7-">. DiASTOi'OKA MINIMA, Reuss, ' Marine Limestone, Nus.sdorf'.' ' Foss. Pol. d. W. Tert.' 7('i. DiASToroRA i!OTi"r,A, Ren.ss, ' ^larinc Limestone, Eisenstadt,' ' Foss. Pol. d. W. Tert.' 77. DiAS'ioi'ORA SPAKSA, Ilouss, ' Marine Limestone, Eisenstadt,' * Foss. Pol. d. W. Tert.' 7iS. DiASTOi'ORA FLAiiKM.iM, Rcuss, ' jNIarine Limestone, Eisenstadt,' ' Foss. Pol. d. \y. Tert.' Two other species are given by Renss — 7). pluninla, Rss., ajid 7). crhiiKild, Cioldf. These have already been referred to Tubulipora. 7'.X DiASTOl'OiiA I'ATiNA, Lamk. ; Pliocene, Castrocaro, Manzoni, ' Bri. di Castrocaro,' p. 44. 80. DiASTOi'ORA siRiATA, J. Hainic ; Plioccnc, Castrocaro, Manzoni, 'Bri. di Ca.strocaro,' p. 44. 81. DiASTOi'ORA KXTANSA, Manzoni ; Pliocene, Castrocaro, Mai;zoni, ' Bri. di Castrocaro,' p. I."). 82. DiASTOPORA MEANDKiNA, S. Wood,' Crag;' Busk, ' Crag Pol.' p. 10;i = }[i;sciiteripor(t ibid.. Busk, pi. xvii. iig. 'J; pi. xviii. fig. 1; pi. XX. fig. 2 := 1). I'Jadcai.iii'i, AL.-Edw. (y) = Vifo^id <-n}iij>rt'.^-•.' This species is certainly (superficially considered) more closely allied to Ilm-nera than any Palcoozoic species known to me ; yet it, too, lacks the peculiar cell orifices, though partaking somewhat of the tubular cell structure of true ILirncra. In the Mcsozoic rocks — excepting a few doubtful forms in the Upper Chalk — I know of no Jlorneiu or allies of the genus. In his ' Crag Polyzoa' (p. 0.5), Mr. Busk says, 'Several fossil forms of Hornvra have been noticed, and some of them figured ; but from the want of precision in the details of the figures, and in the absence of any determinate specific characters in the descriptions, it is extremely difficult to arrive at any satisfactory conclusion respecting them. The host figures are those contained in Miluc-Kdwards's excellent memoir on the Crisiff!, &c. ; but even these are by no means sufficiently precise to convey a correct idea of the specific differences or resemblances.' This cannot be said of the species figured by ^Ir. Busk in his ' Crag Polyzoa,' and I feel confident that I cannot do better than follow him in his synopsis of fossil forms. In characterising one of his forms in the ' Bay of Naples Bryozoa,' Mr. Waters draws attention to the very beautiful species which he names Fillsparsa tuhHliisa,Bnsk. This is, in all probability, a variety of thelTonfera viulacea, var. tabnlosa. Busk ; but, as Mr. Waters points oat (' Bay Nap. ' Exception to tins association has boon taken by Mr. Ulrich in his contribution to tlio Cinein. Joiirn. A'ut. Jlist. April 1884, and, acconliiig to hi.s views, rightly so. 188i. L 146 RfiroRT — 1884. Bry.,' 'Ann. 'Mag. Nat, Hist.' April, 1870, p. 275), aftor in.spoctiiin^ a Novthcvu ][. n'dlac'U h'om tlio cabinet of Rnv. A. M. Norman, tlioro is ' hardly anytliin<<' in common ' with the two forms. Ho also remarks that ' the pjenns FllifijxirfKt is, as pointed ont by D'Orbigny, intermediate between llnnifirc and Idmoiu'n. ... I am, however, somewhat in donbt as to whether the genus will permanently stand' (/(»•. cit. p. 27''>). Of this I am not .so certain. Filisjxirsa fnlmhisn, Bnsk and Water.s, and F. vnruiHft, Kenss, are neither IdvKmraxwr J [an ur a, ami it seems to me to be far preferable to chai'actorise an intermediate form by a generic name, rather than simplify too much our generic nomenclature. If, however, it can be found that, in dealing with fragments of species of the genus Homera, the differences in character arise from diflerences of growth — like the FciiesfcUd, of the Carboniferous rocks, then tho.se remarks will have no weight ; but so far as I have been able to study species of the genus Ilonicra and FiJisparsa they appear to me as distinct. There ai'c a few fossil species of Horneni found in material from several localities in Australia, especially the Yarra Yarra district, but us these have not as yet been described it would appear rather invidious to anticipate ]\Ir. Waters's work, the completion of which — Cyclostomatous Forms — has been promised by him.' Before concluding these remarks, it may bo well to refer the student to Mr. liincks' matured opiniou of the genus Homera (Inc. n't. p. 407), because he includes in the one genus the true typical Ilonwra with its ' wavy anastomosing ridges,' and the tubular II. riolacp.a, Sars, which is destitute of the characteristic ' fibrous crust ' found in II. lichenoides, Linnaeus. Genus Hoexeka, Lamouroux. = Beteimm, (pt.) Goldfuss ; Siphodielavi, Lonsdale. Zoarium erect, ramose, sometimes reticulate. Zoo'cia tubular, opening on one side only of the branches, disposed in longitudinal series, the celluliferous surface often traversed by wavy anastomising ridges. Oo?ciuin a distinct chamber, not a mere irregular inflation of the surface of the zoarium, placed dorsally or in front. The care with which Mr. Hincks has drawn up the above diagnosis ought to satisfy the ordinary critical student of Fossil Polyzoa, but tlu' most valuable element of structure is the peculiar ocecium. In tlie absence of this, there are other elements which may serve as a guide and a check to overhasty identitication. In his work on the ' Bryozoa of the Maestricht Beds,' &c., Hagenow gave a synopsis of thi' whole of the* then known Hornera, ranging from the Ecccnt to the Upper Silurian. In the last foi'mation the Ilorncra (.•)Y(.s.svf,- Lonsdale, is the sole representative; excc|)ting this no true Homera is given by the author below tlu! ' Kreide- formatiou.' I reproduce below Hagenow's list, because in his work he only describes and figures one species. There are several Ilorui'ra described by Reuss and Bnsk, and there are still many undescvibed forms among the Australian Polyzoa of jMr. A. W. Waters, and also in my own cabinet. B. Tertiarformation. 83. HoKKEUA HiPi'OLYTA, Dcfrance. 84. „ GRACILIS, Philippi. ' See remarks ante. * Tliis is not a Iforncru, but a Thamnisrns, m \ 85. 86. 87. 88. 89. 90. 91. 112. i»3. 94. 95. ON F08SIL roLYZOA. HOHN-EltA nrSRUFATA, Pllilippi. „ AiFiNLs, .Milno-Ed. „ .STItlATA, ,, ANDKliAVENSIS, ]Micliclin. IIII.OMA, Jioiiss. VKf.'KfCOSA, JleilSS. SKKIATOI'OKA, ,, KAuiANs, DelVfiiK'o (non Lamx ). ciasi'A, „ ^ Er,EOANS i>i:cn-iExs, Ki'clnvald. 147 ,,„ ^-. ^- Ki'eiJoformatioii. • 0. UonsKux LAxoKTirALi, Hagonow. or. 9H. 91). 100. 101. 102. OCUf.AJA t'OMl'UKSSA TI.'KIOXOl'OliA 'll^liL'MFIiUA „ (ll'MONKA) COXTOUTILIS, Loil.sd CARIXATA, ReUSS. as l^JS,::r K"rS B^S^^St! ^^^* of oightspecies ona.no.o. and only on°o, 7. /./.y«./°. Lamv hrth^, '^' n^"^"?^"!^ *° ^''^' «t'^g« C, Mr. Busk's list C Cra^ Pov.'oa^ . fT!^ ''' '^'' Juraformation. with which he has worked til^kZlZf '"^ ^"'°"°^' ^^ *''« ^'^^^'^ fication of the fossil fornV csci bed l.Tl •'' ^^^^"^P-'^^'^on and identi- Polyzoa. ]3usk describes el V teei- sol'nf""i;-\"r""° '"'^ ^^^^ bo now, others arc referable tn fnJ^^ ' ^ , ""^ '''^'°'' ^^^ considers to those are given unde^KlVdivS^^^^^ '^^"'^"^^^^ '^^ -^^^-s ; Fenestrate and Eamos.k »» )) lUd. HuKXEKA 1XFUXDI13ULATA, Busk (C. Cra-) pi. XIV. fig. 1. ^ '^^''o;. 104. Hoi!xei;a i:etepoiucea, M -Edw pi. xiv. fig. 2. ' " 105. HORXEIJA canaltculata, Bask pi. xiv. fig. ;]. 10b. HORXERA IMni-IS, Busk, pi. xiv. fig. 4. 107. IlOKXERA nUMlLlS, Busk, lAQ „ P^- ^iv. figs. 5 and 0.' iW. HORNERA PERTUSA, Busk, pi. xiv. fig, 7. 109. HoRNERA HIPPOLYTA (r), Defrance S'ftt'e'"" '-' = ^- ^^^i'"'^^" "/'^'i>«?.^/'-;'M..Edw."and no. Hcn^ERA ..XATA, Busk (C. Crag), < Crag Bolv.' p. 102, ,, ,,, 111. HC^-'~EA^ W.^a Crag), ^.ag Pol,.' p. 102, pi. iniJepora ^.Lp nrEllif & S~l - S ^^^"^^ = Pallas, Esperii/on.. IvS M £ -T ^"'"''"'f'^ ^^^^-^ Micheliu. a.mis,u..Kd. = Horneraandejavensis, Crag Polj.' p. 07, » p. 98, »» J. » p. 99, » p. 100, >i p. 101, L 2 1 148 . iiKi'oiiT — 1884. 11-2. IL.UNKiiA srniATA, M.-K(lwnr.ls {('. Cvn^) ' Crnrr l>oIy.' p, 103, ))1. XV. fig. 3; \A. xvi. fig. •) = llonicin strinta, AI.-IMw., Lliclieliu. 113, HoUNKKA iMiO.MiiOiDAMS (C. Crag), 'Crag Poly.' p. 104, pi. xv. lig. -k Tlio following forms !Mr. IJusk was unablo to identify with the Crag form.s (pp. DO *J7) : — Hi. IIoKNEKA ir.AnKLMionMis, Blainv. = Itctopora ihid., Blainv., 'SVi- ehelin, ' Icon. Zoojih.' p. 314' = ^ J/oj'^t'ca /'t'r««S(((//', ^licii. ? Eoeeno ; Mioct'iie. ILj. HoiiNi;i;A scor.iNOSA, ^lichelin ^ Retepora ibid., !Micli. I.e. p. olO; [Miocene. 11<'>. HoiiNKKA AiiiN'is, M.-l'idw. Upper Tert. of Sicily. 117. „ L.f.vis, ,, l.c.\).'2(). Pliocene, Dap. Stoliczka gives the following list of ILniiura in his ' Oligocene Bryozoa, from Latdorf.' 118. HOKNERA Hii'POLYTA, Def. = Jlonwrtt (iracilis, Philijipi. Hi). ,, HKTEPORACKA, ^I.-Kd.= ,, xnhtinnulata, Philippi. 120. ,, VKRKUCOSA, Reuss= ,, serlaUiyora, lleuss. 121. „ I'OHOSA, Stol.= Under the family name of Lhnutiichv, Professor Beiiss describes and figures in his ' Bryozoa, Pala'on. Stnd. iiber die iilteren Tertiiir. der Alpen,' the following species of llunicra. Some of the s])ecies seem to bo widely distributed in the Alpine Tertiaries, but arc most abundant in the Val di Lonti and Montecchio Maggiore material. 122. HoRNERA coxcATENATA, Keuss ; op. (-it. pi. 35, fig.s. 5 and G. 123. ,, TUAUECULAKIS, „ „ ,, i\g. 7 = ? H. kippO- lilJiKS, ])ef. 124. „ ASi'ERULA, „ „ „ figs. H and !•. 125. ,, SKKRATA, ,, ,, ,, ligs. 10 and 11. 126. „ d'Achiardii, „ „ „ fig. 12. Prof. Roemer, in his Monograph of the ' Polyparien dcs Xorddeutsch. Tert.-Gebirges,' gives the following list of five Ilorneva as found in the Lower, and one in the Upper Oligocene :— 127. HouxERA liU'UXCTATA, Roemer, op. rit. p. 23, Tab. III. fig. 4. Lower Oligocene. 128. HoRXKRA suLcoi'iNCTATA, Roenicr, op. fit. p. 23, Tab. 111. fig. 5. Lower Oligocene. 120. HoRXEUA TORTUOSA, Rocmer, op. cit. p. 23, Tab. III. fig. 0. Lower Oligocene. 130. HoRXERA NiTEXS, Roemer, op. cit. p. 23, Tab. III. fig. 7. Lower Oligocene. 13L HoRNERA LAMELi.osA, Roemcr, op. cit. p. 24, Tab. III. fig. 8. Lower Oligocene. 132. HoRXERA GRACILIS, Philii)pi, Beitfiige, Tab. I. figs. 7, 8, 9. Upper Oligocene. \ I ox FOiiSIL rol.YZOA. IVJ fig. -k fiff. ')■ fig. 0. Lower Lower Upper Family IV. LiiIIi;xii1mii;ip.i;, Smitf. = r>i'nno to the few disc-like forms of the I'aheozoic rocks, wo- meet with pocidiaritie.s of f.lructure nnknown to mo in the more reccMit Ijirlii'iiopdriilir. Thive species are described in the ' Silurian System ' as Dlscnpora, and ligured ill IMate 15 of that work (tigs. '21, 22, 2',V) ; these are named: — Disr'i2)iim aiitiqita, !Milne-Kd. '; zzzCdli'ivtrn dutiijiia, Cioldf. Monhrtiiiijxino ,, ]51ain\'. „ svpiamnfa, Lon.sdalo ., ? fiivof^a ,, ^=Gellep()ra favam, Goldf. Within the last ft'W years the aflinities of these forms have been the subject oi" ii good deal of controversy. \)v. Gustav Lindstrom ('Ann. iMag. Nat. Ilist.' Ser. 4, vol. xviii. )). ', and se(jnel), in speaking of the (levelopmcnt of MniiUciillpurii piffrnpiililiniii, i'auvier, says that — ' ft- begins .... as a Ib-yo/oon, us a hix'-ninircll'i, or, as what, JIall has termed CfninKipant, iuilirii-dfn (' Pal. N. Y.' vol. ii., p. 10!), ])1. xl., figs. la-ii). There can be no doubt that this is closely allied to the recent DUoporrlltt. (See Fr. Siiiitt, 'Ofv. Vet. Akiid. Forb. LSti'V p. 470, pi. xi. tig. 4).' This opinion has been contested by Prof. Nicholson in his work on the 'Tabulate Corals,' p. 2H'.), wherein he says — 'I have en- deavoured to give a faithful account of the views Dr. Lindstrom hay published as to the develo[)mont of the }rnnficah'pora,m\d npon which he, in large part, bases his view that the fossils of this genus are really Poly/.oa.' Since the publication of the works ' iMontieuliporidiV ' and 'Tabulate Corals ' of Prof. Xicholson, ^Ir. John Young, of Glasgow, has 'discovered specimens of another Bryo/oon, or Poly/.oon, as 1 prefer to name it ... . that is (dosely allied to tlu; Siluriun C>'riiiiuiporit, and which I have been enableil to follow clearly in all its stages of growth until it becomes a true Mit)dicit.Jipin'a,' ('On the Identity of Cera- lunpora niegastoma,' &ic., 'Ann. ^lag. Nat. Hist.' Dec. i8S2). The stages through which this form passes before it assumes the Moiitiruhpord iovix. are similar to, or prf)b;ibly the same as, the stages indicated by Dr. Lindstrom — the FidiiUpora and Thei'oMiujafi'i^ stages. ^Ir. John Young, however {Inc. rif. p. 43u), does not commit himself to give an o[)inion on 'the vexed question as to the zoological position of the organisms showing tliese changes, bnfc only states that, as regards the Carboniferous form, one of two things seems certain, viz., that if Fisf.alipo)Xi minor (AE'Coy) be held to be a tabulated coral of the Montli'uHpioridia group, then Cemmo- 150 ni:rouT— 18H4. jwra virgnsloiiKi (^['('oy), is only its yoiuii^'or stnj^(> ; and if, on llic otiipr Imiul, tlio liittcr t'orin l)o liuld to he ii I'oly/odii, llicii its later slii<^(! is only a f'lirtlu!!' (lovcloidncni. of I'nly/oii! lilV, mid Fix! iili^iin-n iiiiiinr, and tlio other Ibnns inditatcd in Dr. Ijindstroin's papoi' in tlie " Annals," iniisL of necessity hc^ removed from tlic Tuhnlato Corals.' It. is impossihlo to gainsay the Ii)i,n(! ol" Mv. .lohn Ycainix, liowevcr wo may be inclined to eontroveit tlio views of those who still liold the I'olyzoal aflinity of Silurian liixrtijKira. I do not, howcn'er, speak witiioiit a full knowledjje of the whole of the foi'nis previously referred to, and at present it; would be better to defer any positive opinion in the faeo of the really lionest work of Dr. Tiindstrom, Sinitt, Prof. A. Nieliolson, or Mr. John Youn<^. Yet I cannot forbear reniarkint; that, so far as I can rely upon my own work, I cannot speak in favour of the views of those who hold the belief that any natural alllinty exists between the Dixcoponi of the Silurian I'oeks, and the lUxcnjidrcllaof present seas. In this review, then, I must except the FalaMi/oie forms altoporcUa liiKpida, Gray; Ihisk, 'Crag Pol.' p. ll-"). Ih'scucjirfa (LirJiciKipdni) aculcdta, D'Ovh. 'rUctcrujxjrclla iwUiiUt, Busk, 'Crag I'ol.' p. 127, pi. xix. iig. 2. TiniK/f. — rCor, Crag (S. Wood) ; Scotch Glacial Deposits (Geikie) ; Post-Pliocene, Canada (Dawson). Living. 1;)4. Lk.'IIKNOI'OUA liAiti.vrA, And. (Hincks, ]>. 47G)=:D{sro2iorcJI<( sp., ;^hulzon^, ' Bry. du Plioc. de Rh.odes.' .7i'«»7t\ - Pliocene ; llhodes (Man/.); liruccoli, Sicily (Waters). Living. loo. LicHKNdi'OKA VKUuncAiMAjLinn. I'abr. (Hincks, Y).l7>^) = Vimicavra and Uniciirca,D'Oi'h. ' This in nuiny respects resembles I). radiatd. It is not the DiscajKiyelhtverniciirin of ]\Ianzoni (']?ry. Foss. Ital.' 4tli Contr. pi. vi. fig. -VS), which nuxy be Jh'a- stnporajliiht'lliiiu, Llss.' (Waters, ' Bry. Bay of Naples,' p. 271). Ranijc. — Living. Fossil (?). 18G. LicnEXOi'ORA cuassiusoit.a, Smitt (Scand. \ivyo-A.) — Tahid'iiiora, Gri(piovensi's, Busk, ' Crag Pol.' p. IIC). Jianrje. — Crag (Busk). ]jiving, Xortheru Seas. 137. Liciiexoi'OEa keuulakis, D'Orb. (Hincks, p. 170) ; B'Orb. ' Pal. Fr.' Mange. — French Cretaceous beds. Living, Shetland. Genus DoMOrOKA, D'Orbigny. Dowopora, D'Orb., 1874, ' Prod, de Pal.,' Busk ; Defrnncia, (part) Reus.i, Hagenow, Sars, Manzoni ; Ceriopora, (part) Goldfuss ; Stellijjora, (part) Hagenow. ' Zoanum massive, cylindrical or mammiform, simple or lobed, formed of a number of subcolonies superimposed one upon the other ; the whole (iL'I P(,l to c the wel !-pef 4!:*,^ ON FOSSIL roLV/OA. 151 dij^ora , Tal. >> » >) s--{'ii('(' iiorouH. Zniiciii. disposed in nidiiit itii.^ liiit'S, coiiHisiinpf of oiio or nioi'i' sorit's, on tlio IVcu cxlroiiiity ol tlu; stum oi" lobes.* — lliiicks, p. IHI. l;!S, DiiMni'dKA STETJ.ATA, (loldf. ; Ifiiicks, p. '181; (■{oliif. ' Potrcfac' i, p. ;il>, pi. XXX. >ii^. \'1 = Slil/fi>tirn s/rHnfn, Hug. ' IWy. Alacsh' p. U-= Drfnnirik sf>-lhil,i. Itciiss, ' FosH. I'ol'. Wicii. T.' '.\7, ])\. vi. fig. 2 ; Miui/oiii, ' Uri. Foss. Mioc. d'Aiist.' luiiiijo. — ' In Htnitis nreiioso-nuirtrucois,' Wcstphaliin (Cloldf.) ; Anstro- ilurijr- (.MiiTizoiii) ; V'ioiiiiii, Masiii (IUmiss). 13'.>. DniiANciA DisrniiA, JliiL,niio\v (n with smooth iutor.spaccs), Till). IV. :{ =i(U'rini>,mi ibid., Goldf. It:'. Dr;i-i!ANTiA Kirncrr.ATA, Hag. (ft with porou.s interspaces, Hag.), Tab. IV. fig. t. 1 11. I)i;i'l!A\CIA l'ARIO.SA, „ „ ,, ,, Tab. IV. iig. C. II-'). I)i:it;axcia SKi.r.iT.A, „ ,, „ „ Tal). IV. Iig. 7. Ji'm/v'.- Tli(> first and fourth of Ifagenow's spooics arc fonnd both nk, ^lacstricht and l'"alkenberg, tlio rest aru ^laestrielit. ]>nfk, ' Brit. !Mus. (!at ' p(. iii. p. ;!•'), gives 1). trnttada, Jameson, as a lleccnt Northern foi-m, and he gives Ccrlapniui stcllttfa, (loldf., as a synonym. This is the end of ilic cla'ssitieation of the Cyclostoniata, so far as .Air. llinck.s givos any details. JJut Mr. IJusk, in his 'III. Brit. ISIns. Catalogue,' admits the following. Family VI. Fiiovdipokid.i:, Smitt. = FuHcu-uUncrr and Fuscif/cn'df, D'Orb.; T\-(HHliii(iri(J(f nnd Cori)mbo])oridcp., Smitt; Cci-iii^inridd; Busk; C e r /(qiar in a, llagcnow. ' Zoarliini massive, stipitato, simple or lohed, or ramose. Zocxia connate, aggregated into fasciculi, and continuous throughout the length ol' the fasciculus, at th.c extrmiity of which only they open ; walls of cells porous; no intermediate pores or cancelli.' Fascici [,ii'Oi!A, sp., arc found in the Juras.sic strata, and Frojjdipoka. also arc probably as old as the Chalk; but in this Ileport I can give no details respecting the species. Part II. — llinloricid Lalmirs oh tlic Croup, Cretacfiol-s Polyzoa (Pt. ii. Foreign Species), Sec Cketaceoi'S Polyzoa (Pt. i. Brit. Species), Brit. Assoc. Rep. Foss. Polyz. (mihi), 1883. It is impossible at the present time, and with our present knowledge, to comprehend the full meaning of the grouping of the Fossil Polyzoa by the older naturalists. The genera were few in number and not always well defined, so that the history of any special group is, comparatively t-peaking, the history of advancing knowledge — not, however, based upon m 152 iiEroKT — 1884. I i strncturo, but upon oxtcnml form only. Tiien, again, t!ic form aiiu habit of an individual typo served as a pretext for founding new genera and new s])e('ies, without, in nr.my cases, tho least regard to structural peculiarities. I do not put tli! ; down as a rcpi'oach, but rather as one of tho primary reasons wli}- these tiinc-honouri'd naturalists are disregarded by younger workers. For myself, I have no desire to ignore the lielp of eai'ly investigators, and I wish particularly, in this division of my lleport, to give as full a history of the grouping of Fossil Polyzoa, together with as full an account of the species, as possible. I do this in tho interest of two different classes of workers. In the first place, I desire to give — beginning with Goldfuss — the PakTontological history of the Poly/.oa, ranging from the Cretaceous beds to the liighest beds of tho Tertiary ; and, in the second, to place in the hands of fellow students a full histoiy of species described by the successive workers also from the time of Goldfuss to the present, giving, as far as I am able, the modern elassifi- catory name. This part of niy Ke)H)it may appear, to all but the two sets of workers named above, a tedious piece of labour. Bat when it is remembered that many of the works, papers, or monographs of the earlier workers are at tho present day inaccessible — or almost inaccessible except to those who reside in the viciuity of large liliraries — the tediousness will bo more apj)arent than real. I think it will be admitted by all, that the whole of the lists of s])ecies of Polyzoa must bo accepted by the Palaeontologist — unless by carefull}' working ovc-r the old work many of the early names are reduced to syiumyms. In many cases I know that this is their ultimate destiny. Until new students, then, are conttmt to work along the lines fully elaborated — from the consecutive labours of the Rev. Thomas liiucks and ]\lr. A. W. Wateis in the earlier part of the present Report — confused and ill-digested compilation must follow. I have been asked, over and over again, why not woik alonyf tlie lines laid down by U"Orbi.<';uy in his grou[)ing of tlie Poly/oa ; or if not, give ray reasons for neglecting him. I have no wish to do either. So far as D'Orbigny gave to us original work 1 am proud, and even glad, to follow him in his groupings ; hut I do not believe liiat a dozen men exist who can ado])t his method with any satisfaction to themselves. Professor Roemer adopted D'Orbigny's cliissiiieation for iiis work on tho Norddeutsch Bryozoa ; and so have the Messi's. Gahb and Horn for their monogra[)h of the Secondary and Tertiary Polyzoa of Xorth America ; and a pretty full digest of D'Orbigny's system is given in ^l. Pictet's woi'k on Palajontology, and also a goodly number of ligures to illustrate the numy divisions. In ouG of Professor Smltt's elaborate papers — ' Floridan and Scan- dinavian Bryozoa' -the author has given identifications and probable relationships of his own with sonu; of D'Orbigny's genera and species, and I have availed myself of Smitt's valuable lists for the .sake of syno- nymy alone. With regard to Ilagenow, Reuss, !Manzoni, Bask, Waters, and some few others, I think that no two opinions can exist as to the value of their special labours, and the very full list given from these authors will, I think, be fully ap])reciated by the working student at least. It may be well now to explain the principle by which I have been guided in compiling this part of my Report. In every case in dealing with an author's work T have not disturbed his grouping or arrangement — except where it was necessary to break up the list for the purpose of giving a stratigraphical arrangement. In an opposite column I have rivc lo.v iVllO •;soi" tscli I ON FOSSIL rOLYZOA. 153 given, where I could, the modern find, to nie, more ficcpptablc n.ainos ; otherwise the work is practically that of the author named. At first I only intended to give tlie history and classificulion of Cyclostomatons Polyzoa, leaving for future work, or for others, tlie history, &c., of Cheilostomatous forms ; not because I had no desire for the complete task, but because of the limited time for the continuous application necessary for the success of the Report. In making my wants known to my ever constant friend — ^liss E. C. Jell}' — her answer was prompt and welcome : 'The Cheilostonuita linnet be done, an 1 you can command my services to any extent in the work.* Of her labours I have gladly availed myself, and I owe to iier the coiupilation of many of the elaborate lists given below; the arrangement, however, is m_v own. Tt must not be supposed that what follows aro mere barren names, which are ea.sily wrjtten and as easily passed over. 1 have a line suite of the Faxoo Limestone Polyzoa — almost equivalent to those of the !Maes- tricht beds — and also of the Cretaceous rocks of America, and whenever 1 have made remarks on an authoi^'s work, I have only done so alter a study of the species in my possession. The same remark will apply to the Australian forms described by Mr. Waters, and numy of the .species described in the works of llocmer, Keuas, and ^lanzoni. Of the Ciag Poly/oa and Post-Tertiary species, 1 may .say that it was the study of these forms that gave to nie my first and longing desire to make myself as fully acquainted as possible with the whole of our Fossil, as with our Kecent Poly/.oa, and, thanks to Miss JO. C. Jelly and to Miss Gatty, my desire to a lary-e extent has been fjratitied for llccent and Fossil forms. I am greatly indebt'xl to Profoisor KoeiDor of Breslau, and to ^iv. J. ]\1. Xickles of Cincinnati, for material irom Cretaceous and Tertiary horizons which have been of great advantage to me in my vaiied labours on these Keports. For reasons that may bo easily umlerstood, I jilace Smitt'.s list as a preface to this part of my Iveport, ratlier than in the first part, where it ought to be placed. In it the student will iiiul the fullest synonym}- that I have yet met with from D'Orbigny, and this in itself is a iittiiig intro- duetiim to the works of lloemor and the ^lessrs. Ciibb and Horn. [•'. A. Smitt, 'Floridan Bryozoa,' \^7-l--i (Cheilostomata).— F. A. Smitt, 'Scandinavian Bryozoa,' lH(J4-(i<'^ (Cheilostomata), and Cyclo- stoniata. In the above works of Professor Smitt, we have not only tlu> a\ithor's systematic arrangement of genera and species, but a most I'luborate synonymy, and the two works aro evidently amongst the finest of original memoirs ever offered to the scientific public on this special group of animals. I have not thought it in any way necessary to alter or ditarrancre th.etext of the author. Scandinavian C ii i: i ioortr /jiHiat, (?) D'Orb. 154 KEroRT — 1884. l^A ?i$'' ft EuCTtAiKA, Lamx. = Cateuaria, D'Orb. /. c. p. 43. 4. Cellularia tkrxata, Sol. (Mcnipea & Scrnpocelhrria, Hincks). r). ,, (a) fovnvii'erhafa = Meiilpca ibid. U'Orb. I. c p. 47. (5. ,, UKi'TANH, Linn. = CelUdaria, D'Orb, /. c. p. 50. 7. ,, SCRUl-OSA, „ „ _ „ ,, 8. Gemkllaria LORirATA, ,, = GemclJana, „ Z. c. p. 46. '.). Bici'J.LARiA cir.iATA „ = Cellularui, „ „ p. 40. 10. BUGLLA AVICULARIA, „ = Ormthopo'u „ „ p. 322. 11. „ forma jlitJielhda = Ornitliojiorina avicnlaria, D'Ovh. J. i;. p. 322. 12. Bl'GUI.a hvmsi fa)iti'(/!nta = Ar(iviarchi.% D'Orb. Z. c. p. 324. 13. ,, Mu'iiKAYANA, Sm. = Orn'dhoimi-tna dllata, D'Orb. 7. c. p. 323. Snb-order Flustrixa, 14. Flistka mlmrkanacea, Linn. = Reptoflnsira fclacra, D'Orb. Z. c. p. 32S. li>. Flustka six'UIMFRONs, Pall. = Ibid. D'Orb. I. c. p. 55. 1(3, ,, I'Ai'YUKA ., = Semijlustmta carhasca, D'Orb. Z. c. p. 320. 17. Fr,L'STi!A FOf.rACEA, Linn. = Efdmra ibid. D'Orb. Z. c. p. 55. is. Cellaria KisTUt.osA, Linn. = Ccllaria Ralicoruia, D'Orb. Z. c. p. 28. (See ante for synonyms, Hincks & lleuss.) 10. !Mi:.\tr.RANivoRA linkata, Linn., forma craticida, AWcv = liqdiifhi'--- treUii arcUcii, D'Orb. Z. c. p. 571. 20. ;^[E:M!lRA^•I^Ol^v forma h'iieiita= Repfdi'drina ibid. D'Orb. Z. c. p. 334= Mendiranipuva scdeciindmdata, D'Orb. Z. c. p. 542. 21. !MKMi;r.\>'ii'ORA forma S'pthia', Busk = lu'pioilustrina arctica, D'Orb. Z. r. p. 5K2. 22. ^ri:Mi;i;A.\n'Oi;A ftn-raa mncricana, W Orb. ■= Rcptoilnsiridhi ibid. D'Orb. Z. c. p. 571. 23. ]\Ii:Mni!A\n'Oi!A akctica, D'Orb. = Semifhistrellaria ibid. D'Orb. MS. 2!'. Mi'.Mi'.K'ANipniiA Flemixgh, Busk, fovnid trifniinm = M. trifoh'um, ' B. Crag Pol.' p. 32 = M. Pouilhtu, ' B. Crag Pol.' p. 32. 25. ilEMFiRANiroKA i'ii.osA,Linn. (typica) =. Jiiplelectrina pilo.ia, D'Orb. ' Pal. Fr. Ter. C v. p. 334 = Ih'pfi'Irrtrliui. dvnlata, D'Orb. Z. e. p. 334= Elextruiit lamellosa and cijUndrica, D'Orb. /. c. p. 188. 20. "MEMHRAXiPOifA forma vunioafacJiys, Busk = Fbistrellaria inti:ni,niava, D'Orb. ' P. F. T. C V. p. 383 = HippotJtoa homdi-^, D'Orb.' ' P. F. T. C v. p. 3S4 = Hipp. 381.= Hippothoa Bohertina, D'Orb. ' P. F. T. C v. p. 384 = Hlpputhoa patatjonica, Busk, ' Crag Pol.' p. 24. Mykiozouji. ,, rnusTACEU^r, Sm. = (?) Esrliavn uicisa, ]\r.-Ed\v., MloliL4in = EAchara iiirlsn, D'Orb., Dusk, ' Crag Pol.' Mvi.'iozor.M suBGKACii.i.-, D'Orb. = Escluira incis.>:. r>0. Riri'Ei'OiiA CEi.i.i'r.osA, Limi., forma v(ifnjhn-hyf> (a, forma iiJi'H'n) = liclepiiva nohijiiO'lnis, Busk, ' Criig Pol.' p. /'>. Floridan Ciihii.osto.mata. 51. i\lKMr,i;AMi'OiiA CANAiMKNsis, P., ' Sill. Fl.' ')1. ii. f. 10 = Ciqjnloria ibid., Busk, ' Cr. Pol.' p. 87. 5-2. Me.mi;i;ani1'0UEM.a AdASsizii, Sm., 'Sin. Fl.' pi. ii. f. 11. Com- pare l'jtvuii.-<, B'Orb. /. c. |). 282. 53. Cii'Ui.AuiA UMiii-.ij.ATA,' Dcf., ' Sm. FL' pi. ii. f. 14 = ibid. ' BrI. Plio. Ital.,' ManzGui, 18G9, p. 2G == ? iJiscaparrJId Henniulldiia, D'Ovh. 'P. F. T. C p. 474= ? Dismpordla deidicnlata, Gabb & Horn. 54. Cui'L'LAiUA DOMA, D'Orb., ' Sm. Fl.' pi. ii. f. 1-3. DidcofJusfyclla ibid., D'Orb. Z. -•. p. 5G1. 55. SiKGAXOroKiiTJ-A ' KLKOANS, IM.-Edw., ' Fl. Brv.' pi. ii. f. 15 = Esrharellina, D'Orb. ' P. F. T. C v. p. 41W. " 55*.STKr,ANOi'OKi:r,LA Bo/.iehi, Aud., ' Fl. Bry.' pi. ii. f. \(j=-Uopteschar. dliiia, D'Orb. ' P. F. T. C v. p. 45:). 5G. BiFLtsniA Lackoixii, ' Fl. Bry.' pi. ii. f. IS =Jjij!u>)lm and Iicpfo- jluslra ibid., D'Orb. 57. Bii'Lt:sTi;A dknticulata, ' Fl. Bry.' pi. ii. f. 18=?Memhravipora fuherathtta, Busk, ' C. P.' p. ^0=Ui'ptnflustm, D'Orb., ' I\ F. T. C.'v. pp. .",28-;J29. 58. Bii r.usTKA Savai.'TII, ' Fl. Bry.' jil- ii- f. '1^^= Mumhranipora, D'Orb. /. c, p. ^y\rlz=.> Fhistrellaria tnltulosn, D'Orb., I. c,, p, 532=: 'tMembriDiipura Lifirriensin, D'Orb., /. c, p. h^A)=?M(imhravlpova Savart'i, Busk, 'Crag Pol.' j). 'Sl = ?Jlll!ii>itia dclicalnia, Busk, ' Crag Pol.' p. 72. 59. CiniiiJiLiXA IJAIUATA, !Moll, ' Fl. Bry.' pi. ii. f. 22, 'Very neartotbe present speoies, and its allies must bo placed,' SeinicscJiarijiora fmciUlf, D'Orb. 'P. F. T. C v. p. 480 = Semiesrharipora hrrvis, "D'Orb. 'P. F. T. C v. p. 485 = Semiescharipora ovalis, D'Orb. ' P. F. T. C.'v. p. 488. CO. Ckibuimna INNOJIINATA, Coucb, ' l*'l. Bry.' pi. ii. f. 22=:Lrpra1i(i, ibid., Busk,' C. P.* p. 4:{^=? Reptescharella pi/gmrea, D'Orb., /. c, p. 4GH. 01. PoRKLLiNA ciLiAiA (see Microporella, Hincks), ' Fl. Bry.' pi. ii. f. 1C)-=l\cpiopor('Uinti anhrulgaris, D'Orb., /. r., p. 477. C2. PoKiNA viOLACEA (sce Microporella, Hincks), ' Fl. Bry.' })1. ii. f. 30 = Lepralia ibid.. Busk, ' C. P.' p. 43. C-), PoRiNA I'LAUioi'OKA. ' Fl. Bry.' pi. ii. f. ^Q=Lepralia ibid., Busk, ' C. P.' p. 44. . . ' Stcginojwrella, Sm. I Cm,. ON FOSSIL POI.YZOA. 157 j/o- ynlid, 1. c, 1)1. ii. I. f. '30 Busk, Gi. Mamillgpora cupula, Sm., 'Fl. Bry.' pi. ii. f. S'l^ConenchareUina, D'Orb., /. c, p. 44(). ='(IIipiiotlioa elegants, D'Orb., /. t-., p. 384. tJG. Hii'i'OTliOA IsARKLLiXA, D'Orb., ' Fl. Biy.' pi. ii. f. M=lteptu2)0- riiKi, '[yOrh. = ?Schi:cup(>n'Jla unicornis, Hincks. or. EsciiAitKLLA KAN(iUiNi:A, Sm. = 'r'(7cZ/(>po?-a sultoninata, D'Orb., I. c, p. 399 (Schizojwrclla, Hincks). G>^. KscMAUKLLA TKUTUSA, Espcr = Gelleponi, D'Orb. {Lepralia, Hincks). 09. EscilAiiKiJ.A AL'DOUiN'ii=(?e/A'j*o?v/, D'Orb. ; G. Amloulnii, D'Orb. =?G. oruidea and G. suhovoidea, ' Pal. Fr. T. C p. 402 {Lepralia, Hincks). 70. LiU'RALiA ixoRNATA = Ce?/(7)ora ibid., Gabb and Horn. 71. Li;riJALiA edax, Busk = (^e//«3;;om cdax, iiusk, ' Crag Pol.' p. 59. 72. Rr.TErouA MAUSui'iATA = 'r'iVt/JwZo25oni Inhiata, Gabb & Horn. 7o, DiscorOKA AMiiitosTius (forma typ\cn)=.Cellepora reratomurphd jJifiS., ' Fos. Pol. W. T.' p. 80= rGellepura cncnlina, INIich. ' Icon. Zoo.' p. 324. In ffivin^ these lists of Gheihisfomata from the Floridan and Scan- dinavian Bryozoa of Professor Sraitt, I have not thought it necessary to curtail any of the synonyms, or alter into the more modern genera any of the forms described by the author. The student will see at a glance how very different Smitt's and Hincks's genera are, and hoAV readily the latter autlior has adopted from Smith the generic terms that could be adopted with safety. It will be for those who take up the study of either Recent or Fossil Polyzoa to ari-ange their species after any author whomsoever they may choose to follow. I believe, however, that for the first time, both Palieontologists and those who take up the examination of Recent or living forms, have been, by the publication of the present Report, put in possession of lists which will facilitate resv?arch and prove advantageous to future scientific exposition. Smitt: Cyclostomata (Scandinavian). Tribe iNFUXDiiiULATA, Gervais. Order Cyclostomata, Busk ( = Ge)itrifn(jiiii(, D'Orb.). Sub-order Radickllata, D'Orb. ( = Arl!<'nl((ta, Busk). Family Crisik.t^: : Lks Ckisies (M.-Kdw. ) = Grisiadce, D'Orb. CinsiA, La X. ( = Gns!a, Uiiirrisia, Jjirri.tia, Gn'sidea, Filicrisia, D'Orb.). 1. CrisiA cornuta, Lum.=Filicrisia, D'Orb. ' Pal. ¥v. Terr. Cret.' v. p. G04. 2. Crislv li cou^m\\ = GrlskUa, D'Orb. ' Pal. Fr. Terr. Cret.' v. 0-53. 3. Crisia EBURNKA. Linn. = 0/v'.s-/(/, D'Orb. „ „ „ „ „ ,"98. 4. Crislv dkxtk'ULATA, Linn., Crisin, D'Orb., ' Pal. Fr. Terr. Cret.' v., p. 599, and Busk, ' C. P.' p. 90. Sub-order Ixcrustata (= Iiuuiindata, Busk). I. TuDULiNEA, D'Orb. Family Diastoporid.e. DiASTOPORA, Lamx. ; M.-Edw. 5. Di STOPORA REPKNS— ^i/re^o, Busk, ' Crag Pol.' p. '\\1=Frohosclna dirhotoma, D'Orb. ' P. F. T. Cret.' v. p. 84.7:=Prohoscim Tou- casiatia, D'Orb. (r) I. c, p. 85G. lo8 BKroRT— 1884. f ^''lil 11 G. DiAsiiH'OU.v siMTLKX, Busk, 'Crag Pol.' p. 1115 — (non D'Orb.). 7. DiAsrni'OUA hyalina (<«), D. ohclia, Johnst..=ljrjrenicea 'prominens, iJ'Orb. /. r., p. 8G2. 8. DiAS'iniMiKA iiYAM.VA (/5), hitomartjhmta, D'Orh. =iDia.stopura ibid., D'Orb. /. <:, p. 827. 9. Diastoi'()i;a I'Ai'iNA (/•]) forma typica = D/".'-'''*.'.7)a/','?(t iridn/inata, D'Orb. I, <•., p. S'22=Ucplomnlfi'<]iarsa cmigesta, D'Orb. (r) 1. c, p. 87H. 10. DiAS'ioruKA I'AiiN'A ' •/) formiiraiJidta^liaiUol :'hi(jera, D'Orb. sp. ? = riUmellaproliijeru, Busk, ' Crag P.' p. 104. Mi:sKN'Ti:iiii'Oi;A, Blainv. . I^Insr.XTEiui'ORA MKANDHiNA, Wood; D'Ovh. = Cerioiior(i compres/ta, (loldf. 'Pctr.' vol. i., p. o7 =roh/trcm8=U>nravra conveMt, B'Ovh. 'Pal. Fr. T. Cri't.' V. p. 072. 24. Discoi'OitEiJ.A ci;ASsirs('ui,A, i>m. = TiiIml ipora Grifjuonensis, TJnsk Crag Pol.' p. IIG {iwib M.-Edw. )=.Defranciarugosa, Busk (?) 7. c, p. 118. 25. Discoi'ORELLA iiiSTiuA (FIcm.) := Lichennpora inediterranen, Miuli. ' Icon. Zoo.' p. 6S = iruicavra, j)'Orb., ' Pal. F. T, C ]^. 071 = D/,s- cocavea (iraleatd, D'Orb., 'Pal. Fr.' I.e., j). dt)^=lIcfijro2)orella radiata, Busk, ' Crag Pol.' p. 127. II. Fascicllinea, D'Orb. Family FitONDiroiaD.i:. FnONDiroitA, Blainv. 20. FuoNDii'OiiA ((() UETit'iLATA, Linu.=F/-o/;f?;por(T ibid., D'Orb., 'Pal. Fr. T. C V. p. 077. Fi:ondipoj;a (p) niiTicLiiA'iA, li'mn.= Frond qwra verrucosa, D'Orb., ' Pal. Fr. T. C V. p. G78. Family Cohymiiopokip.^. CoitYJIIiOPOKA, Mich. 27. CoRVMiioPOi.'A FixoiroiiMis, 8m. = Fanr/clla proUfera, Hag. (?) 'Miist. Krcid.' p. 'd7=Fn.^ciculipnra, D'Orb. 'Pal. Fr. T.'C.'v. p. GGS=:Fim(jeUa quadrlcrp^, Busk (?), ' Crag Pol.' p. 110. DeI'KANCIa, Bronn. 28. Defraxcia LUCERXALiA, Say.=Discof(tsc{fjera cupula, D'Orb. (?) /. c, p. 075. 1 Avould .strongly adviso tlio student of Fossil Cyclostomata to com- l)ave tlio species named, if in Ids power to do so, or contrast at least the lists given iu this report from Hincks, Busk, Hagenow, and Ileuss. It will bo seen what diflerent estimates arc given of Zoari;d characters by the diflerent authors. The multiplicaticm of species is nn- iivoidable if we take into consideration habit only. In Smitt's list given above, the author certainly deserves the thanks of workers for his endeavour to combine leading facial characters in his simple Family arrangements, and I think I may venture to say that Smitt's Generic; combination embraces all, or nearly all, the structural features that may be found in the study of this peculiar sub-order of the Polyzoa. It may be, however, quite possible to give simplicity of arrangement too wide a scope. (See Hincks and Busk on the Cyclostomata). Dr. August Goldfuss, ' Petrefacta Gcrmanioe,' 1820. The ' Zoophytorum Reliqnia) ' of Goldfuss were classed under forty-five genera, and the genera Escuara, Cellepora, Retepoka, aud Ceriopoua — r 16i) REroiiT— 1884. all Hint concerns us in tlio present Report — are placed after the numbers 14, IT), 1(5, and -0 in bis cosmopolite list. It is useless to reproduce the definitions of these genera as given b}' Goldfuss, for the very simple reason that these names now used are much more restricted, and, com- paratively speaking, have a different meaning. With regard to the use of the generic name Ceriopora, I may say that authors differ in opinion as to the necessity of its further retention. Generally speaking I agree with those who de.sire the sujipression of the word ; still, there are some forms given by Hagcnow, which will be referred to further on, that may conveniently retain the name, but the genus Ci:uioroi;A, Goldfuss, embraces many typical forms that have been handed over to at least five distinct genera. The Cretaceous Rkti;i'Oi;.v of Goldfuss, and also the Cellepoha and EscoAiiA, are also placed in hostile relationship, which will be more apparent when I review the labours of Hagcnow. I cannot attempt any suggestive arrangement of Goldfuss's genera and species, because by so doing I should anticipate work that will be done further on. I merely take the lists given by him as found in the Maestricht beds, and the Cretaceous rocks of Kssen. CliniLOSTOMATA, Busk. Genus Eschaua, Lamarck. Type E. komacea, Lamarck. Lepkalia fomacea, Hincks. ' Nearly stony, and not flexible, with depressed lamellary fragile expan- sions, extremely porous interiorly, entire or divided; cells of the polypi arranged in fives on both sides.' ' 1. EscuAKA CYCLosroMA, Goldfuss, 'Petrefuc,' Tab. VIIT., fig. 9, Maestricht. •1 EsCltAKA PYKllOHMIS, „ ]\Iacstricht. >i 10, ESCHAKA SThlMATOl'IinKA, „ Maestricht. >> 11, 4. Es«;hai;a skxangui.aims, ,, Maestricht. )> 12, 5. Est'nAKA CANCia.l.A lA, ,, Maestricht. » V3, 0. EsCHAKA ARACHNOIPKA, „ Maestricht. «) 14, / . EsCirAKA DlCnOTOMA, ,, Maestricht. »> 15, S. E.SCHARA STRIATA, „ Maestricht. >» 10, i». EsCHAKA I'll.OGKAXA, ,, Maestricht. 1) 17, 10. ESCIIAHA DISTICHA, „ Maestricht. >» 1«, 11. EscHARA suBSTiiiATA, Miinst., Tert. ]\Ierg. Astrupp. »» Tab. XXXVI. 1>, 12. EsCHAKA cklleporacea, MUnst., Tert. Merg. Astrupp. j> 51 10, Brown's Zooln'jist'i TcxtBouli, p. r,GG, cil. 1833. ox ro."■"• '"'h- ••. »yn„„j-m of Mcmlranlj.,.,;,, I!l„l„ 2. Ckllei'or.v Hipi'oci;ei'is, Macstriclit. ,3. Cfu.i.KPOR.v Vkla.mex, ^lacstrichfc. 4. Ci:i,Li;i'ORA pkxtata, Maestricht. " T). ClilLLKl'OKA CIJL-STL'I.EXrA, Maestricht. 0. CkLLEI'oua IUPUA'CTATA, Maestricht, 7. Cellepora escharoides, Cret. Rocks, Essen. <'^. Ckelki-oka l-rceoeai;i8, Tert. Merg. Astnipp. 1'. CeI.EEI'OKA ANXll.ATA, Milnst., Tert. Merg. Astrupp, 10. CeEEEPORA TlilSTOMA, (Joldfuss, Tert. Merg. Astrupp. I. M »» )) Tab. XII. Tab. IX. Tab. XXXVI. 1-, Cyclosto.mata, Busk. 1. Ceriopora MicROPOiiA, Goldfu.ss, Tetrefac' Tab. X fi. 4 Maestricht, Essen. °" '"' » (Entalophora) ; 2. Ceriopora cryptopora, fig. 3, Maestricht. o. Ceriopora axomatopora, fig. 5, Maestriclit. 4. Ceriopora diciioto.ma, fig. 9, Maestricht. 5. Ceriopora verticii,i,ata, fig. ], Maestricht. <-i. Ceriopora pustui.osa, fig. 3, Maestricht. /". Ceriopora gracilis, fig. 11, Maestricht, Essen." <'^. Ceriopora mii.leporacea, Goldfuss, ^ fig. 10, Maestricht, Astrupp. ^'. Ceriopora madreporacea, Goldfuss fig. 12, Maestricht. 10. Ceriopora tuiupokacka, fig. 13, Maestricht. 11. Chr.opora coMPREssA, Goldfuss (Dlastopora), fig. 4, Maestricht. i >" 12. Ceriopora disciformis, 1881. '^'''^' ^^^^^^- ^S- l, Maestricht, Astrupp (Heteropora); 'Petrcfac' Tab. X. I) Tab. XI. 5) Tab. X. Tal). X. Tab. XI. » M 1G2 iiErouT — 1884. 14. 15. IG. 17. 18. 19. 'JO. ■Jl. Ckrioi'01!\ si'in.M.is, fi<^. 2, Miic'stricht, CKUiorouA vAi;iAiitMS, !Munst. Tiib. XXXVII. ti>?. t], :Mucstriclit, Astrupp, Ci;i!I()1'()i;a vknosa, GoldfuKs, Tab. XXXI. lijr. 2, Maestricht . Ci:i!Ioi'(ii;a vknosa, (loldfu.s.s, fig. 7, Maestricht. Ci;ui()i'oi!A i'<)r.Y.\Kii;i'iiA, ,, Tab. XXX. fig. IJ.KsHcn. Ci;i!K)1'oi;a sp(ingiti;s, „ fig. 14, Maestricht, Ks.scn. Ceimoi'Oiia sti:i.laia, GoMfuss, Tab. XXXI. fig. 1, Essen. Ckkioi'oka J)iai)i;ma, Goldfuss, Tab. XXXIX. fig. 12, Ksseu. Tab. XXXV] I. fig. ;i „ Ci'.Kioroi.'A .MiTiiA, Goldfuss, Tab. XXX. fig. ]:]. CkUIOPOIJA (.'lilBKOtiA. ,, tig. IG. ' Petrcfac' Tab. X 1. Tab. X. Tab. X. 1. Ri:ti:poi!A ci.atiiijata, Goldf. fig. 12, Maestricht. 2. Rkti;i'Oi;a i,ichi:noii)i;s, „ fig. lo, Maestricht. 3. RlOTEI'OUA 'JlU'.NC.VrA, „ fig. 14, Maestricht. RkTEI'OUA IMSTICIIA, „ fig. 15, Maestricht. RkTKI'OKA CAN(*i:r.LATA, „ Tab. XXXVI. fiir. 17 (Idmonea) Tab. X. „ Tub. I.\. .Maestricht. Maestricht Beds, HaGfcuow. The most systematic work that has yet been published on the Cre- taceous Bryozoa (or Polyzoa) i3 that of Frederick V. Uagenow — ' Die Bryozeen der Miistrichter Krcidcbildung,' 12 plates, 1851. In this mono- graph the writer figures and desci'ibes about 200 species of Polyzoa, many of which aro new, others arc re-described, from Goldfuss chiefly ; and, as Hagenow had access to the original specimens of Goldfuss, J think we may pretty safely rely upon his judgment in the redistribution of types. The classification of the author is very simple. For a portion of the Cyclostomata, Busk, Hagenow adopted the division A, Tibui.i- PORINA, Milne-Edwards ; for another poi'tion he adopted Bronn's division B, Cerioporina. His division C, Salpingixa embraces oidy two doubtful genera — Escharites,-'Rdm., and Inversarut, Hag. — which in one sense may be considered as passage forms ; still it is very doubtful whether some of the Salpingixa do not belong rather to the CvcLOSTd.MATA than to the Cheilostomai'A. The group D, Ukceolata, Hag., are Cheilostomatous. Except that I shall begin with the latter groups — C and D — first, I shall not otherwise disturb the arrangement of the author; but I have not thought it necessary to load my text with reference to all the plates, especially as the species are numbered. ON i-Osaih I'OLYZOA. Sab-ordor Cui:n,usr(i.\tAT.\, Busk. I). Ui£Ci;or,ATA, Ilaj^enow i%,n-«.^. ,,......«, j,u,n.mo, nallopodia, Eln-enberg. ^''"\'r"' "'^- = ^^^'----»--'. (pars) Goldf. 1. V. AK.X.LATA, llageu,nv, Tab. VJ. fi.r lo y. V. IIELLA ,, "■ • •'}. v. CANALIFKRA ,',' " 4. V. I'KOCKKA , " 5. V. GoLDKUSSii ,',' (Cdlana)! 163 „ 11 KscifAijA, Lamarck. A. TiaxcAT.i;. IJ. IUmos.k. «. lutermmahe. — In this divi'^i'r.n +1- u walls, and so far as I have boon S o sf n ' "'' "°' '^f "^^'^'^ ^ Ji«t'"«fc certain that in the grouvm'rt Icro am n ^ '''?''' ^^ *^'" '^'^'^^"'^ ^^ ^^ character that would am^ly^ repay t^ c t;'""i^7,°^ ^^^iations of coll bestowed upon them. This Cn Z T ^i "'' ^''"''"'" "'^^ <^o»W be have access to material r^nZ\^^^;\ '7^^\^f ^'^'j V tho.so who •lerived from the Faxoe Limestone snoin 1 ,'' ^^^ °^^ knowledge is of Hagenow. -^i^^tstone species, which are nearly akin to those E.S( .iiARA, Lamk. 11. E. FOVEOr.ATA, H 1. E, PL'SILLA, H. 2. E. QUINQIEPCXCTATA, H. 3- E. VAUIAlilMs, H. 4. E. GONIOSTO.MA, H. T). E. VICLVALIS, H. (!. E. C'OUOXATA, II 7. E. Ki.Eim, H. ^. E. JussiEi:i, H. i>. E. liONDELETf, H. 10. E. FILOGUAXA, Goldf. 12. E. Pevssonelij, H. l-"{. E. .SEMLSTELUTA, H. 14. E. Dekmakksti, H. I'J. E. I'Of.VSTO.MA, If KJ. E. Pekont, H. 17. E. Dei ijAxciA, H 1'"^. E. BoilYANA, H. li>. E. AucHiAci, H. 20. ]-]. Vehxeuiu, H. wulls--a rather nnnatni^ gi'i^^ I^J '^ «- T"''^' ^^ ^^'"^^-c^ genera are mingled together. ^ "' ' ^'^"^ ^^"^ °^^«'-«' ^^"7 types of ^1. E. STK-IATA, Goldf. 22. E. lUIO.MIiEA, H. 23. E. Savigxvaxa, II. 24. E. SCIXDIEATA, H. 25. E. ICHXOIDEA, H. oS" -'^' Edwardsiana, H. 2^. E. akaciixoidea, Goldf. CAXCELEATA, H. 2 . E. CcvrnRf, H. 30. E. Lesueuri, II. 31. E. Mjleeri, H. 32. E. MICROSTOMA, II. 33. E. La.molTvOlxii, H. 34. E. stigm-atoriiora, Uoldf OO. E. LAiMAKCIil, ij. 3(;. E. AuDouixj, H. -}7. E. PYRIEORMIS, Goldf. •IH. E. CVCLOSTO.MA, '^^. E. mPUXCTATA sp. Goldf - Cellepum ibid., Goldf. = Memhrnnipora ibid., Blainv — Ihscopora ibid., Lamk. = Marglnaria ibid., K6m. 40. E. XAXA, H. 41. E. Erjjsr, H. 42. E. Soeandri, H. 43. E. DETRITA, H. 44. E. LEPIDA, H. 4-5. E. Nysti, H. 40. E. nicHOTOMA, Gofdf. i.1 2 ill!!! I 164 IlKrOUT — IHHl. •17. E. 13iAiNviLt.i;i, 11. 4H. E, l-ATYKACKA, 1[. 4l>. E. I'luti'iNyUA, J I. bO. E. SliXANOl'LAUKS, Goldf. .M. E. Esi-i:i;t, H. r»2. E.Qro/iANA,l{()S(|iu't inlitt.. M. l'].CiAi;NAi;i>i,n()S(iuetiiilitt. 54. E. I'AVOMA, 11. GeruH SiritoxKLi.A, ling. There arc only three spei'ies (Icscribcd by the nutlior ; (hey ure tlelieute and beautiful forms, and I Inivc siiriilur, if not identical species from Faxoc, Denmark. 1. S, (.VMNUItlCA, II.. Tub. \'I. fig. ,1. 2. S. SUnCOMl'UKSSA, II. „ '1. 3. S. El.KtiANS, H. „ 7. 'i- 1: ■ ■?,' i ■ i lii. Genus Ci;m.i;i'()ka (Goldf.), Hag. With thi.s group many diverse forms are placed, some of which have been redistributed by authors, and many others will have to be. Hagonnw himself seems to have been pii/zled as to liow ii natural division could bo arranged, and failing this ho gave the following synonymy of the genus : — 2 6. 7. Cellei'OUA, Fabr., Lun'k., ihk;, CEiXEi'OUAniA, Lamx., IS'21. UlASTOl'OKA, „ 1821. = Home Ilia, Rom. IKH. Bkre.nicea, Lamx. 1X'21. E£(/iiAUuiDi;.s, xM.-Ed. IHMG. p]sciiAiuxA, „ 183(5. Discoi'ORA, Lamk. fnon Uoemor) 18 10. 8. DiSCOi'OUA, Uoerner 1841. 9. Maroinauia, ,, 1811. 10. Mk-MRRAnh'Oua, Blainv. 18;M-. 11. Ce[.lulii'oi;a, U'Urb. 1850. 1. C. SlIBINI'LA'l'A, H. 2. C. (Escharoidcs) I'l siLLA, „ 3. C. „ IMNGLIS, ,, 4. C. (Eschavina) Lr.ssoM „ 6. 6. 7. 8. 9. C. C. c. c. C. (Discop. ) Goldf. 10. C. CDiscop.) SnUilJANLI.ATA, U 11. C. „ MoiiLi, , 12. C. „ r.ii)i:\.<^, , 13. C. „ niN(ji:.\ri, , COHNITA, ,, I'LICATEl.l.A, ,, EMOGAMl t,A, ,, BlUiNdXIAUTI, „ UIl'l'OCREI'lS, 14. C. (Discop.) lUKEC.ll.AKIS, 11. 15. C. ?) nEi'i;K!-sA, 10. c. ») OWEM, „ 17. c. (Margin.) (JKA.VTI, ,, 18. c. >» JJt'CllASTKI.I, ., 19. c. n VAtilNATA, H. ,, 20. c. u OIJONTOI'IIOI.'A, „ 21. c. )i 1)esiiaye. Genus LuNUMTES, liiinik. ri. CONCENTKIC.K. 1. L. irAiii-Nowi, Bosqa(«t inlitt. Tub. XII. fi^r. ir, /}. IiiUEfiur,.\i;i;s, J lag. 287, Tub. V. p. 10) = /.. il,i,l„ Koto. (' Kr. (iob.' p. If. 18 tl) L Jy. ibid., •Gviin.' p. 024, isid). ^ ^ Genus Cy.miiai,ui'Oi;.\, ling. C. i;\i)i.\T.\, Hag., Tab. XIT., fig. 18. The CyKi.oi'uvMA, Uss., of llagciiow, appear to be ovicclls (?) oi" (Ins species. C. r./>:vi,s, Hag., Tab. II. lig. 1.%, o,, IVuncUnlhia rcpni.--: C. <'0\8Ti;iriA, ling., 'J'nb. If. lig. K;, on Lhnonen tc/rustich„, C. .inANUi.ATiM, Hag., Tab. II. Jig. Ifl, op. „ Uchnwuhs. Passage Furms. C. SAM'lNdlNA, jr. EsciiAi;iTi:s, Hiim. 1. E. Di.sTANs, H., Tab. I. figs. l(i and 17. 2. E riHACiMs, sp. GohU. = dennjmra. ibi.l., Goldf. = Alrcolil,,^ ibid.. JJIainv. = Mdlccritiks ibid., liiiin. Invi:i;.=!ai;ia, ]I. 1.1. TRIGOXOl'OK'A, H., Tab. VI. fig. s. li. r. Tnupr.KAriiA, Goldf. = (',r;<^.,r„ ibid., Goldf. = AhooliU-s ibid., iJJaiiiv., jjanik. ;]. I. Mu.LEi-om'EA, Goldf. sp. = Ccnn^>nni ibid., Goldf. = Alveolile^, Jjlainv., Lamk. II. Cvci.osTOllATA, Busk-lliueks, Wakr.s. Ak 1 have already de.«cribed the Cyelostomata in a former division of ns Jieport there will bo no necessity for enlarging upon them here, iielow are tlie whole of Jlageuow's species : - - A. TujiLi.ii'OiJixA, ]\1.-Edw. TiinLii'onA, Lamk. „ I'AKAsrriCA, H. DlASTOPORA, M.-PJdw. ExTALOPuorvA, Lamx. ,, IM.SLlFOKMl."^, H. PusTULii'ORA, Ue Blainv. 1. P. Xl'BULOSA, H, 2. P. vii;GUf,A, K. = 'Jerior,ora ibid., H :}. P. XANA, H. . 4- P. RrsTicA, H. 5. P. Bexedeniaxa, H. C. P. rus^iTLOSA, Goldf. = Ceriopora ibid., Goldf. = rusiuUpora ibid. Blainv. = Pustnlipom ibid., Lamk. = Pustulijwra Qoldfussi, iiom.=Pustidipora x>mtnlosa, :Michclin. I I i6(; REPORT — 1884. !-7 P. MADKKi'OKACEA, sp. Go\df.=Ccriopora ibid., Gold{.= Fust nlipdni ibid., WiSiinv. =rustiihpora ibid., Lamk.=PMi7M/;j«/?*a ibiil., lirown-=Pnstulipora ibid., Reuss. 8. P. VARlAlilMS, H. 9. P. in r.iA, H. 10. P. OEMINATA, H. CuicoroiiA, Blainv.(=»S|/j?'rojjom, Lamx.). 1. C. VKUTlciTiLATA, G. = Ceriopora ibid., Goldf.=P».sfM/tp()/a ibid., Blaiiiv., M.-Edw., R6m. = (??)(7n'cojcioTO ibid., Mich. 2, C. Rcrssr, H. = 6V'n"ojiom annnlafa, H.=-('yico2»o/v/ nininhita, Reuss. CvRToroK'A, Ha<,'enow. „ Kf.IidANS, II. Ti';i;ia!i;Lr,Ai;iA, Lamx. ,, .sriBALis &p., Gold, HoKNKKA, Lamx. „ TntULIFKKA, H. IwiONEA, Lamx. 1. I. MACtLATA, H, 2. I. CATIIKATA, Goldf. sp, 3. I. VERKici LATA, li.=: Uetoporci clathmta, Gold., in part, pi. ix.,fig. I'J c and d. 4. I. LICHENOIDES sp., Goldf.=Ee/'7;ora ibid., Gold.; Lamk, pi. ix., fig, 13 a and h. 5. 1. CANCKLLATA f.p., Goldf. = 7te/t'jKira ibid., Gold., Lamk. pi. xxxvi., fig. 19 h.--?Idmonca ibid., Rouss. G. I. MACILENTA, H. 7. I. DISTJCHA sp., Goldf. =-Reicpora, ibid., Goldf., Lamx , r>lalnv.= ?lleteiiora ibid., JMich., Reuss., pi. ix., fig. 15 c and d. 8. I. rSEUDO-DiSTiciiA, H.=7i', distkha, Goldf. in part, pi. ix., fig. V' a and I. 9. I. DORSATA, K.=li. dlsticlia, Goldf. in part. pi. ix., fig. 15 g and //. 10. I. OEOME'IRICA, H, 11. I, SULCATA, H, 12. I. LIXEATA, H.=Ii!. disticha, Goldf. in part, pi. ix., fig, 15 e and/. 13. I. GIliliOSA, H. 14 I. GENicuLATA, ll.=R. clathrata, Goldf. in part, pi. ix., fig. 12 e and/. 15. I. TETRASTICUA, H. Tri'ncatula, Hagenow. 1. T. FELIX, H. 2. T. truncata sp., Goldf. = lidepora ibid., Goldf. = Eetepora ibid., Lamx. =iiW(75ora ibid., M.-Edw.=7(?»(0Jica ibid., Blainv. 3. T. KEl'ENS, H. B. CERioroRiNA, Bronn. Fung ELLA, Hagenow. 1. F. TROLIIERA, II. 2. r. I'LIOATA, H, 3. F. DUJARDINI, H. Loi'iiOLKi'is, Hagenow. 1, L. RADIANS, H, 2, L. ALTERNANS, H. 3, L, IRREGULARIS, H. 0\ KOSSII. POLIZOA. l)i:Kn.\xcrA, Bronn («), with smooth interspaces. 1. D. DISTICIIA. IT \ o T\ 2. 1). MicHKUM, 11. I ^- ^- '^'^""-oroKA, H. ;>, with 23orotis interspaces. 167 C>. D. CARIOSA, H. 7. D. SELLUf-A, If. •!■. I). iJiAi)i;MA,sp.Goldf.=(:V,')-/o 'pora ihki, Goldf. -■■>. ]). BL'rncULAXA, H. ., ,. STi:i,i.ij'onA, Hao-enow. b. EOSQDETIAXA, 11. '^ Pf-i:Tii(i[-oi;A, Hagenou-. 1. P. VERRICOSA, If. I Q T) 2. P. i'SKUDO-TOK,, ATA, If. | '^^ ^^ '""'''''''^ ^^ Hi;teu(ipoi:a, Do Blainv '■ "' "' 'Slmk."' '•'■' »°'*=C'''™2«'" ibid., CoMf.=a ibiJ., Blainv., •>. H. UNDUr.ATA, H. 4. H. TENKRA, Tl^^Ceriopom cnjptopora, Goldf. TV. Neiroi'Oka, Bronn. A. C'RETACEA. DiT.wtA, Hagenow. i D. co.Mi.,,Ess. sp., Goldf. =C«,-,Vo,.a ibid., Goldf., lilainv. Ci:iiiO[«.\, Goldf. 4. C. M,™o™,a; Goldf. ! r. C.S.,tH: ■""" Cavauia, Hagenow. I. C. KAMCSA, H. 1 o n ..r -'. C. i.fSTULosA, H. I " ^- ^'^^'''^^''^'^^ H. C. TORQUATA, H. ^^^^■°"^'^"^'^-^' ^agenow. . ' Cretaceous Polyzoa, North Americ,.,' Lonsdale ; and Messrs. babb & Horn. i" the ' Ouarfc Jonr Ponl ^ ' following hsts arc from Lonsdale's papers 1G8 iiEroRT— 1884. Chi'llostomaid. Poi/fzOA (Polyparia, Loiisd.) from 'rimber Creek, New .Terse}', N. America. i. Ci:li.ki'Oi;a TiiniLATA, Lonsd., ' Quart. Jour. Geo!. Soc' vol. i. — Cretaceous. •2. EsciiAKiNA ? SAdENA, Lonsd. = Mciiihrnnipnrrlla nitlda, Johnst , Fluslra, ibid., Morton, 'Quart. Jonr. Geol. Soc.' vol. i. — Cretaceous. o. EsciiAKA DiGiTATA, 'MortoTi ? = Eschara dichdmna, Goldf. ' Quarf. Jour. Geol. Soc' vol. i. — Cretaceous. Ciji-lostomata. ■I'. TniUMi'iiKA MmiEi;.". Lonsd. 'Quart. Jour. Geol. Soc' vol, i. — Cretaceous. .'). luMONKA coNTORTii.is, Lousd. Sco nnb', Ilornera ibid. = ' Quart. Jour. Geol. Soc' Cretaceous. To this list of five species ^Messrs. Gabb &, Horn add the following additional tliirtv-live also from American Cretaceous rocks. ChcUostoiiiatn. Ci:r.r.i:i'(iRA, Fabr. 17H0 (non Lamk. ISOl). ('•>. C. i'i;OLiiiCA, Cr. «t II. = C. hiliihlala, G. & H. — Cretaceous, Timber Creek, N, J. 7. C. IH-SIKLA, „ „ Timber Creek, X. J. S. C. t;xsi"i;ta, ., „ MallicalliU. 9. C. Jaxewayi, ,, „ ' 7 miles below Yarn, Miss.' ■REi'TOOi;i.i,i:i'onAi;iA, D'Orb. 1851. 10. R. ASi'KUA, Gabb & Horn .-^Cretaceous, Timber Creek and jMaUicft Hill. 11. EsoiARU'OUA TVi'ii'A, Gabb & H. = Cellepora ibid., G. d H. — Cretaceous, Timber Creek, X. J. 12. E. DibTA.Ns, Gabb & H., Cret. Timber Creek, K J. 1;3. E. iMMEi.'^A, Gabb & H., „ Timber Creek, N. J. 1-1. E. Ani'.OTiii, Gabb&H., „ MallicalliU. 15. Ri.iti:s(Iiai{ii'i->i:a marginata, Gabb & H., .Mallica H lU. IG. EsntARiNEi.i.A MniAi.is, Gabb I't II,, Mallica iiill. 17. Ri:i"rEstiiAi>M:Li.ixA prolifera, Gabb & II. ^rallica Hill. Pi.iorHLyEA, Gabb & Horn. 18. „ SAGKNA, G. & H. = Mcinhranipnrclla nilidi, Jolmst (^mite) = Flustni .■^iifjena, ^Mort. ; Escliarhia ibid., Lonsd. ox VOSfiU. POI.VXOA. 169 >» VX BiFM-ST.A TOIM-A, Gabb & H. -^ Mnnhraniyora ?, Cret. limber Creek and Mallica Hill •20. B. DisjuxcTA, Gabb & H. Timber Creek. " " '21. ]\[i:.Miii!AXii'OiiA AiJOKTivA, Gabb .t Horn Timber Creek. ' " 22. M. 1'i:i;ami'la, Mallica Hill. " » 23. Al. i'i,i;i!i:iA, Mallioa Ilill. ii 1-. Pv|;1I'0|;A IRHKCILARIS Timber Creek. 25. ^Ri:'"TOi''-;^:n;i:r-r.\ ]n:Ti:i;ui.n,;A, Gubb A Horn, jNJallica Hill. Cj/diis/oiuntii. 20. Ri:ti:lka .pvalis, Gabb & U :Mallica Hill. 2S. Fascii'oija amkui.an-a, Cul,!, & H., Timber Creek. ' " 20. SiMKOPouA^'ALAMCS, ., = Entalophora, limber Creek. " 30. ENTArorii,,i;A (ji-adcaxcu.ai;!^, fiabb A: H., Mallica Hill. ol. P]nTAI,OI>IIii|;a CnxnMJII Mallica Hill. limber Creek and .Afallica Hill ^'^^ anre, Cret. '"> )> o4. Sto 'reek, N. J. MAT01'0I;a KKGITAIMS, C.ibb il' H. Timber Creek Reti Iv, .N . Cret. rri.ii'oi.'A ,sAGi:xA. Timber Creek, >}■. J. >G. Ri;tici-|.iimi;a imi iiotmm Timber Creek, X. J. 5". Bjcrisixa Ai;i!(itti, ^Timber Creek, X. J. M i: I'TOM ULTK 'A VA C i : IT [, A Timb(>r Creek, JV. .J. = /Id> rorritia ibid., G. it H. as. i;i,- oil Cl{i:.SClS LA II I ATA, Timber Creek, N. J. 10. Mrr,TK'Ri:s(is r pauvickfj \ Mallica Hill. 1 bave thought it best not t. .111(1 Horn have cataloj^iied. I 1 = hhiimiea ibid. A doubtful form, and 1 find that tl the lat number at least specific names of some of tl o su])pres.s a single form that ]\[es.srs. Gabb jiro- ■,sey, may bo allowed to stand ; but lese ni even synonyms. In comparing them witli Em": ay very safely be reduced to any material dilTei't by Goldfuss aud (.fttL''eno\v. 'lice between the Amer 'O ipean .species I cannot detect ■ican forms and those d escribed p 170 KEPOIIT — 1884. Nl ' Cretaceous Bryozoa of Bolicinia,' Ottomar Xoviik (sec Bibliograpliy). This work I liave not been able even to look ut, and I am indebted to the ' Oeoloffical Record ' for 1878 for the information given below. In the work, Novilk describes forty-five species, thirty-three of which bear new names ; and in a table he gives their range in ([>) Cenoraanian, (4) Turonian, and (G) Senonian times, which according to Lyall (* Ele- ments,' p. 2GG), are representatives of our (5) I^pper Greensand and (4) Chalk !Marl, in part. The list is therefore valuable for the purpose of establishing links between species of Polyzoa from Continental, British and American areas. 1 should like to possess a copy of the work, if any of my friends liave one for sale. I give the list as in the Record, separating only the Cheilostomata I'rom the Cyclostomata. I -J 8. 4. 5. 0. 7. 8. 9. 10. 11. 1. 2_ 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8. 9. 10. 11. 12. 13. 14. 15. 16. 17. 18. 19. 20. 21. 22. 5» )) )1 I. kSuborder Cheilustomafa, Bu.sk. HiiTOTHOA LAi;iAi.\, Novilk. „ HKSniKK'ATA, „ MkMI!1!ANII'0I;A < TUTA. „ i'i:i;i.-i'Ai!SA, Noviik. MI'.nVATA, n i!i:i;osA, Li;ri!AMA i:i (ii.vi'iiA, Noviik. BiFLLSTItA PlfAZAKl, „ „ SUM'A, „ Si:mii;sciiai;a ti;i;i:s, ., MKrJccin iii.s doikns, Xoviik, ? Cheilostomata. II. Suborder Gi/dostomafa, Busk. Behkxioka roLUM, Noviik. ,, i,A('I!i.m(iI'oi;a, Noviik. ,, iMi.dSA, Noviik. KADIAXS, „ DiASTOPOKA ACLl'vXCl'ATA, Noviik. StOMATOI'OKA Sl.Ml'LICISSIMA, PROIiOSC IXA r.OICKM ICA, PIIMKN'S, lixgia'ia, ixti:i;mi:i>ia, Sii;ssi, Entaloi'ikhia ano.mai.issima, Noviik, IKtlNDA, ,, KuLINKNSIS, ,, MULTKLKA ORl'HAM S, „ J) 5) J5 )) >» )) >) )) Osci'LU'Oi.'A Novak (? New Gen.). ,, i'r,Kni:iA, Noviik. THUNCATII.A TKNllS, ,, Hetkuoi'ui.'A niKA.MiMLKXTA, Noviik. KoiiTCANJ-XSIS, „ LET IDA, MAGNi.i'lCA, PeTAL01'01!A SEUIATA^ ON I'OSSIL rOLY/OA. 171 Tlii.s is tlic whole of the lists of Ci'etaccons Polyzoa that [ have hcoii able to obtain. Thoro avo several species described by D'Orbigny find by other authors, but their works were not accessible to me. It is to hv lioped that in the monograph of Cretaceous Polyzoa promised to the Pahrontogruphical Society by Mv. Busk, that the whole of the Polyzoa of various horizons will be fully examined. In my fourth British Association Report T gave a fair digest of what is known of British species. 'Part [II. — Tertiary Polyzoa, North America,' Lonsdale. In the first volume of the ' Quart. Jour, of the Geological 8oc.,' Mr. William Lonsdale described twenty-si.K species of ' Polyparia ' from the ' JJocene Tertiary ' of North America. Nino species are Anthozoa, seven- teen Polyzoa (six Cyclostomata, eleven Cheilostomata). In the same •lournalhe described ten species from the ' Miocene Tertiary' formation f>f N.A., three of which are Anthozoa, seven Polyzoa (only one of these a Cyclostoma). As the monograph of [Messrs. Gabb & Horn is a later publication, many of the species of Lonsdale arc rearranged or reduced to synonyms. 1. 'Eocene Polyzoa,' Lonsdale * Quart. Jour. Geol. Soc.,' vol. i. 2. ' Miocene Polyzoa,' Lonsdale ' Quart. Jour. Geol. Soc.,' vol. i. 1. Esc'iiAEiXA TUMiDii,A, Lons. — Lnc. Petersburg. 2, LuxULiTKs DEXTiciLATA, Conrad, 'Silliman Journ.,' Oct. 1841 (vol. iv.) — Loc. Williamsburg, o. CEiJ,i;roi!A INIORMATA, Lons. — Jjiir. Petersburg, Virginia. 4. ., I MiiiLicATA, Lons. — Loc. Petersburg. ,, QrAi)UAN(iur,ARis, Lons. — Locs. Williamsburg, Evergreen. 6. 7. Hi:Ti:itoroRA ? siMlLis, Lons. — Loc. Williamsburg. TOiJTiLis, Lons. -Loc. Williamsbui'ir, Petersburg. Cyclostomata. 1. Tumr.U'ORA riior.osciDEA ? — Loc. Hock's Bridge. 2. „ — one imperfect specimen. — Eutaw. 3. Idmonka MAXiLi,Anis, Lons. — Luc Wantoot, S. Carolina. Viewed in front, this coral resembled a Miistricht fossil, considered by Goldf. as a young condition of Idmonea gradata (' Pet. Cor.' p. 244. ' Retepora disticha,' p. 20), but it diflers essentially from mature specimens of that species. 4. I. COMMISCENS, Lons. — Loc. Rock's Bridge. In the triangular form of the branches, this fossil i-esembled the Tertiary species of Do France or Mil.-Edw. under the names of Idmonea gradata and I. coronopus (' De F., Atlas dcs Sc. Nat.' pi. 4(>, f. 5. M.-Edw. ' Recb. Polyp. Mom. snr Ics Cris.' pp. 24, 2:"^.) 5. Iemonea sp. — Loc. Rock's Bridge. 6. LiCHENOi'ORA sp. — Loc. Eutaw. Cheilostomata 1. Faucimia sp. — Lor. Rock's Bridge, Eutaw, in S. Carolina. 2. ViNCULARiA sp. — Loc. Rock's Bridge. 3. Hiri'OTHOA TuiiERCiLi M, Lons. — Ijoc. Rock's Bridge. 4. EsCHARA Ti;i!ri,ATA, Lons. — hoc. Wilmington. h. „ PETiOLLS, Lons.' — Loc. Eutaw. 172 UKPOUT — 1884. :| iijli: 0. EscilAi!.\ iNcuMnKNS, Lons. — Loc. Rock's Bridge 7. ,, LiNi'A, Lons. — Im(-. Kutaw, H. ,, VIMINEA, Lons. — -hor. Eiitaw. '.». LrNiMTKS SEXAN(!Ui,A, Loiis. — Lor. Wilminrfton. 1<». „ jJisTANS, Lons. — T.or. Wilmington — Wan toot ? This I'cserablo.s //. nvlialii and //. nrrrolafit, Goldf. (Pet. 1- 1'. (J, 7). 11. L. ('(iNJTOUA, Lons. — Ijoc. Wilniint^ton. 'North American Tcitiaiy Species, described by Messrs. CJabb & Horn.' 1 have already adhei-ed to the text and arrange- ment of the authors. As a piece of palceontological work I cannot speak very highly of this monograph. "^I'lie creation of new names — both of genera and species— is much to be regretted. However, I have done as full justice to the work as was possible under these circumstances. I::i4 Family Fj^iiiauid.k, D'Orb. 18ol. Order I. Cki.i.clata, non Ori;i;cii,ATA. Sub-Family 1'];x']iai!1X.k. i']sniAi;A, Lamk. 1801. I']. TiHULATA, Lonsd. (see anir), Eocene, Wilmington, Carolina. North. 2. E. rETiOMS, Lonsd. (see toifi), Kocene, Entaw, Carolina, South, o. E. INCU.MBEN3, ,, ,, „ Rock's Bridge. 4. ? E. ? VIMINMA, „ ,, ,, Entaw, ,, T). E. Ti:x'rA, Gabb i\: H. „ AVhite Limcstc. ON FOSSIL rOLYZOA. (5. 173 8. :». 10. 11. U. I.5. E. ov^a,s, Gabh ct II Eocene, P Claiborne, Ala rivci-= .^ Cdh'pnra inmlda, D'Orb. = liiN-.i,m;s, Lan.k. 1801. ^"^'^channa ibid., Lonsd. Disnxs. Lonsd. ^ '^^""'O '^oceno, Wilmington. J.NTKIiSTITIA, G. ct ]I. " .,, ., «o\ri(iiTA, Lonsd. "' >- Ciaiborno, Alu. „ ui;r,o.\(iA, Emmons " < p„.^ r, Geo. Rep. N. Cu-o ' P- 312, f. 2o-* '>r,'i SiiMIESCIIAK'A, D"Orb. IS.^il TlliL'UTA. ' Eocene,' Claiborne, Ala ? 14, ir.. IG. 17. 18. 19. 20. 21. 2.{. 24. 25. 2G. C...,.,™„,, ,,.,„.. ,;«o („„l C.ft,„„.„, L„„,.) Cenopo,.a i Disen^ ■ v.i.oiiis, G. & n 'Kjccno ' ''""'' ^'""'■''■' ^'■""- '**'"• l^■"..^•^T.,,G.&H. n,^„u^M,, s„M. 'l..,„,,j Bry ' DKi-iiKssA " " f»!""i»g of this paper, _,., •' J 'Pliocene.' iR.KorATV r ^ TT u'^^'""''^'^^"'^« Creek, o^i^^^^"-''^^^'^^"^^^-''/^- Jersey. 13eu.ei!Opuon ,,' ''"^^ Barbara. Rei'TOCEi,m;i'orai;ia, D'Orb. 1881. AiA, j> uib. ^Gellepom uiformata, Lon.s. »» QiAJ 1} !> )> 2-, -.o.v„:,,..v,,s CI. i It. .,.;„eo„,,. vi^l-I';/;^; -Missip. KsoifARE/.r.A, D'Orl). 1851 Mi.'i;oi.ora, G. & 11. ' E,.ccnc-.' Kkite,schai;ei,i.a, U'Oi-b. 18ol. i> 2\}. ;!0. yi. >i -OUNKXSTSG. ct H. (rare), 'Eocene,' Wl.ite HEEKMAvvr, 'r-^-% 7-t of Charleston, S.a ^f'. fe n Miocene Cal. Santa Earb I'^vxA, G. .t II c^tTP'''' ^"""^"^«' Smitt. Ji. . tubninui annuhifa, Hinoks, PiiiDOLOPOi.'A, Gabb & It. S'lnie locality! lim 174 J2. ;i:5. Hi. :}5. ac. 38. ;!!>. to. -ii. 4-2. I-:;. 14. •ir>. k;. 47. 4S. •ID. UKi'ouf- 18H4. Oiii(i()ri:i:scr.\i, G. &, II. ,, VK'Ksiii'itGKNSis, rS. it H. = I ill II III lies il)i(l. = Upper JOoccne, VicK'sburg, Miss. Ksiii.\i;im:i,i,.\, D'Orl). „ ? i.iNKA, Ci. ct II., Eocene, S. Cai-oliriu. I'iNNALI.ll'OliA. (I. A' ][. ,, ',>iAi)iiANi;Li,Ai!is, G. & II., ^Miocene, I'otersburg. Disroi'OUULl.A, D'Orl)., IH.")!. ,, im:ni'1( TLATA, G. 11. = LiiiiiiIUph ibid.. Con. .Ui:i'i<)i'r)i;i\A, D'Orb. ,, CAKINATA, G. it ir., Santa IJarbai-a. ,, i;U.ST(i.\lATA, ,, ;Min,rii'Oi;iNA, (^i. it H. ,, UMiiir,i(ATA, G. it H. = Cellepora ibid., Lonsd. I{i rri;si iiAKLi.LixA, D'Orb. Disi'AiJiLis, G. tt IT., Sanfa IJarbara. ? .lli:i;i{.MANNii, „ „ COIiXLTA, „ „ l''i,usri;i:i.i.Ai:iA, D'Oi'b. ., .Mui;rii'Oi!A, G. it II. Disooi r,t siui-LLAUiA, D'Orb. ,. Bo\vi:i, G. it H. = Liiiialihx ibid.. Lea. C( rti.AiiiA, Tia-m. ,, insiiUDEA, Lam. = Orhllolites ibid., Ijoa. 1Ii:ti:i!AC'is, G. it M. = ., ,, ,, ,, DrcLOSii = /y/ni(i///r.s ibid., ,, Mi;mi!i;anii'oi;a, Blainv. ,, SEXITNCTATA, G. & H., Ilori/.on, doul)lfnl. Sl'KOlOSA, ,, „ „ „ CALIKORXIOA, „ Suiita Mavbava. ., ]iAUI!AKi;N31S, „ „ ,, l'v];iri,i,sTi!ET,LA, D'Oili. ,, TLBLUCULl'.M, jyOvh. = Jfijijio/jKia, ii)id.. Loiisd. „ „ ,, z= I'l/ripnra ,, D'Oi'b. J) o •s. C). Order 11. Ci:.\TKii'U(iiNATA {C ijdosto maUt , IJusk). Family TuniUEiUD.i:. Id.monka. „ MAXiLLAKis, Lotisd. (See aide). ,, ,, ,, = Grisinina ibid., D'Orb. „ COMMISCKNS, „ = „ „ „ CALiFOH.MCA, G. it H, (?), Santa Barbara. SEMirrniOKK'A. „ TUliA, G. & II., „ EXT.VLOl'UOKA. „ rROi!OSCiui:oiDi;s, Lons. (TahuUpora ih'u]., Lous.). „ rixc'TDLATA, G. & H., Santa Barbara. I Jiiol al)I.^ it ,f \cr vali'j Jiiiel com cell 1 1 or ON 10J«SIL I'OJ.YZOA. 1 /■> CUISINA. 7. „ SKUiSATA, G. & H., Santa Bai-bavii. C^AVKA, D'Oih. 8. „ ruiscA, (}. it II. LlCHIiXOl'tiUA, Dot". !». „ CAMIUUMCA, „ „ Mil,Tli'i;i:s('is, D'Orb. 10. ,, loiMiLis, G. it n. = ? lletcrdpoi'ti ibid., LonsJ, 'Tertiary Polyzoa," Dr. August Goklfus.s (' Pot re facta Gcrmanica '). Tlu! Tertiary Polyzoa desoribed arid fitjnred by Goldfuss are few in number, bnt bis species liavo been adopted, re-deseribed, or referred to by every autbor wlio bus taken up tbe study as a speciality. Cheilostonm ta. 1. Gl.Al CnNOMi; MAKCINAKIA Goldf. [) Fl.rSTHA 1 ONI'KXTA, Goldf. ( \'i'ncalan\i,()V Cellar ill. 10. SrVl'lllA AliTICrr.ATA, ,, of. intlior.^) n. EsciiAUA .SI i;,>;ti;iata, „ ,, IMlOMliOl'OKA , Goldf. 1-2. ,, (•]:Lr,i:i>()i!Aci;A. ., TETKACiOXA, )» K5. RinEroi.'A viiucAi'A. 4. „ HI'XAiiONA, >) 14. Li xri,iTi:t! KAiuATA, Lamarck. .'■). Cr.LLKl'OKA t'OX(iLOMEn.VT.^ ) » ir,. ,, 1 Ui.'KOI.ATA, „ G. ,, AX.MLATA, )> 10. „ IJIIO.MIIOIUALIS, 7. „ TIM.STOMA, j> ^^liinstei 8. „ (IRACILIS, >» 17. „ riTvl'ORATA, „ )US.). Cyclostoniata. 1. Ri,jr.i'oi;A ri:xESTRATA, Goidf. 3. Ckllei'Oka klulxata, Miinster, 2. „ fVATIIIFOHMIS, „ 'Eocene Polyzoa, Pritisb.' The almost barren record of Pritisb Eocene Polyzoa lias been remarked npon by previous autbors, but I am afraid that we owe tbe barrenness to the want of researcb rather tban to tbe scarcity of sjtecies. Mr. liusk describes three species from the London Clay at Jligbgate, found in tbe collection of Mr. Wetlierell, 'Geo. Mag.' vol. iii., -luly 1800: — 1. MKMi;i!Axiri>i;A Lacroixii ? pi. xii. fig. 1. 2. Biim;sti!A eocexa, Busk, pi. xii. fig. 2. 3. DiTTOSAUiA Wetiierei,!,!, Busk, pi. xii. fig. 3 (Gi:Mi:r.LAurAD/E, Busk). The ^Ffmhranipora described by 'Mv. Bnsk is rather more linear than tli(> more recent form generally met witli round our coast ; but some tinu; .since Professor iludd ' sent mo a specimen of what I consider to be refei'- iible to the ^^. Lacroixii, and this was from the oyster beds of Col well Bay. it dilfered from ]\Ir. Busk's figured specimen, but as the species varies very mucb in habit, this I considered of but snudl consoiiuenoe. The value of the specimen sent was this. When tbe c"lls .separated in the lino with tbe side walls I was able to detect the ' Rosettenplatto ' or communication pores tbrougb whicli tbe endosarcal cord passed from cell to cell. These were tbroo in number on tbo side walls, and they ' Discovered by his assistant. 170 IIKPOUT - 1H84. Im ■were well preserved: dtlierwlso the bciiutifiilly croiiiilutod wall surroiiiid- iiig tlio orilice was siillicieiitly iiidicativo ol' tlie iioriiial type. In tlio ' Cataldj^iie of 'lY'rliai-y Fossils in tlio Scliool of Mines ' (1*^"^), tilt' only species iiKlicated iVom diflbreiit horizons are as follows :-— 4. Fmstua ckassa, IJesni., Thanofc Sands, p. 7. ., sp., ., Woolwieli and [{eaditi;^ iJeds, [>. 10. ('•. ,, CKAS.-A, ,, Jjondou Clay, lliylij^ate, p. 14. 7. Poi.V/'.DON, ,, „ Sydeninim, p. li. In Mori'is' ' ('atalorrne of British Fossils,' and also in the Pala,'on- tologieal i)ajt, of flukes' 'Students' Manual of (leology,' the following species are indieated : — ft. EsciiAifA BKUNiiXiAKii, Lonsd., London Clay, Ih-aeklcsham Bay. !•. Fr.rSTKA (.'RAs>a, Dcsm., ,, „ Primrose Hill. 10. CKi.lii;i'Ol!A ri'.TiuMS, Lcnisd., ^lid-Foccne, ]>racklesliatn. 11. LuNi;i,rn:s ii;ci:or,Aii's, Lam , ,, ,, = Cdiicluiijiun's jiilfulns, Phill. and Wixxl. 12. Iij.moni;a cukonui'I s, IJefr., ]\Iid-Eoeene, IJraeklesliani Bay. Besides the aI)ove I have no further record, but I have some few fragments by mo of undescribed forms from the j\Iidd!(< Moeene, British series. It may be jxissiblo that there are still in the rabincts of collectors specimens of Poly/.oa that are awaiting deserijjtion ; if so, I shall bo glad to hoar of such. ' Terliarv, Koceno and Pliocene Polvzoa,' Professor A. E. Rcuss. I. In dealing with the following throe works of Dr. Reuss I have been careful to present his text with his own indications of synonymy. In the earlier work, published in 1847, the author described and figured no fewer than 120 species of Cheilostomata and 4',l species of Cyclosto- mata. This work of course was published bolore Mr. (jeorge Busk issued his * British Museum Catalogue,' and also before Professor Smitt gave to the scientitic world his principal writings on ' Classification,' ttc. ; yet in it we are surprised to hnd how this careful investigator was working towards a natural classification. II. In the second work, published in 18G9, Professor Reuss had the advantage of correcting much of his previous labours, and in the ' Pahe- ontological Studies ' many of the species of ' Fossil Polyparia ' were re- duced to synonyms. In this work, too, Reuss evidently had carefully studied both the classification formulated in the ' British Museum Cata- logue ' and also the ' Crag Polyzoa ' of Mr. Busk. Nearly every species described in this work I have carefully studied from the material supplied by Professor Roemer. III. In the third work — ' ^Miocene Fossil Bryozoa of Austria and Hungary,' 1884-5, which the author did not live to complete — we have such a piece of work of which no author who has taken up the study of Fossil Polyzoa need to be ashamed. In this we have full revisions of former identifications — more species are reduced to synonyms — but, what I regret most, the Cyclostomata are not touched. Dr. Manzoni completed the second part of this grand work, but, as would be expected, he did not give so many synonyms as Reuss would have done, had the work left his bands in a complete form. ^ ON FOS«iII. POI.Y/.OA. } ( I • Fossilon-Polyparien des Wiener TcrfciiirbockenPj' F., A. E. Kuuss, IS 17 Div. 11. Ci:i,i..\i!ii ,i:, IJlaiiiv. JjACTUiniu>r, Rss. „ GRANULiFKitUM, Wss. rkfiirino Lirnc'stoiie. 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 0. 7. 8. 9. 10. 11. 12. 13. 14. 15. 16. 17. 18. 19. M It >» EM-II'TICIM, SCIIIZ(»ST().\IA, HAOENOWir, )» I* '9 Lrxui-iTKS, Lamk. „ Haidixgkki, K8'3., similar to L. rliomoho'ulal'is, (lolil., and L. ]'a>i(h-rhci:/:!i, Midi. Cei.laima, Lamk, = Viiicularlti, IJcfr., (Uauconornc, Gold. .MAiJdiNATA, Goldf. sp. Marine Limestone. Haidixukki, Rs.s. CUCUI.LATA, Rss. r = V. fl'CKjllis, Dcf. loxARATA, ,, V. lefragona, Goldf. I'OI-YSTIOIIA, „ MiCHELiN'i, „ ? = ]'. fmijilis, Mich., similar to C. cereouhs, Lamx. D'jPLiCATA, Rss., sinn'lar to No. 11, CORONATA, „ J.AIiROSA, „ SCHREinERSI, Rss, scrobiculata, ,, Haueri, „ stenosticua, ,, 5IACR0ST0MA, „ similar to Glauc. elliptira, Hag. No. 2. »> » >» >» »» » liacT tlie kc ' Pala^- jwcrc re- carofuUy lim Cata- |y species suppUed Istria and -wo liavo , stvidy oi [of former at I regret Lleted tUo |e did no*- Irk left lii3 Div. C. E>-('UARi\A, Ehr ] *].'?CHARA, Lamk. :3L Es CIIARA SYKIXOOI'OI.-A, Rss. 20. >> FISTDLOSA, Rss. 32. )» UXDUI.ATA, „ 21. n EXIIJS, ,, 3.3. 1) PUNCTATA, Phill. 22. )) RUr.CIMAKGO, „ 34. 11 IMBRIC.VfA, Rss. 23. )) MACROCIIEILA, RsS. 3.). 11 LAKVA, 24. » BIAUKICULATA, „ 36. 11 PCI.YSTO.MKI.I.A, Rss 25. j> AMPLA, „ 37. 11 VAlilAXS, „ 26. ^> lilPUNCTATA, ,, 38. )» COM'-EIITA, „ 2G*. )) ACICULARIA = Aci- 39. )» DIPLOSTU.MA, ,, cularia pavaniina, 40. 11 POI.YOMMA, ,, D. Arch. 41. 11 TE.^SUr.ATA, ,, 27. » TDHULIFERA, „ 42. 11 EXCAVATA, „ 28. >> COSClXOPnORA, „ 43. >) C'OSTAI'A, „ 29. )j OBESA, ,, 4i. >> CRKX.VTIMARGO, „ 30. >> PAPILLOSA, „ Vagixopora, Defrance = I'Jscharites and Meliceritites, Rom 45. ,, TEXTURATA, RsS. 40. 1884. 11 11 POLYSTIGMA, 47. Vagixopora GEMINI PORA, Rs.s, 48. „ i'ii5.SL"i;i:).LA, „ N 178 KEPOIIT — 1884. Div. D. Ci:i.r.Ei'Oiu\A, Ehrli. Cf.m-ei'01!A, Liunk. = Cclhpom, Hlaiuv. : DiHcnpom, Lamk. iindM.-Kil. ; I'Jsrharlna and Tlsrliaroiilrx, M.-Ed. and Worn. 49. Cki.lrihm; A (II.OIlfl.AKIS, llronn. H2. CELLi:r(ii;A waripunctata, Itss. = Sciipliincdliihisa, 83. >) IRKiONOSTOMA, „ Goldf. HI. 51 I'l.l.CROrORA, „ 50. iMltAMINOSA, Ils9, = AmpliiHteqhiii. 61. i'i:(ii,iri:itA, j> Jfaurri, U'Orb. 52. l'OI.YTHi;i,K, )i 85. n (:i!i;Nir,AiiUis, Rss. 53. I'lil.YrilYMA, j» 86. M KKCORATA, „ 64. liosri.A, >» H7. )i I'liOrUliERANS, „ 55. TI'TRAQOXA, »t 88. M Dlniceri, „ 56. ANNUUATA, Go Idf. 80. •( UTdl'HOUA, „ 57. VKliRUCOSA, Itss. 00. (1 OVolDKA, ,, 57* CKUATOMOllI-nA, „ 01. >) I'ACHVDERMA, „ 58. MONOCKKOS, 02. »» I'l.ATYSTOMA, ,, 50. lYI.lXDUK.'A, 03. 1* CIIEll.Ol'ORA, ,, 60. AIUJEOTA, 04. >» TKKNATA, „ 61. I'TKKOl'ORA, 05. M .MICROSTOMA, „ 62. MK(1AI-0TA, 06. )» KNTOMOSTOMA, „ .similar to G. plero- 07. >> Pautschii, „ von 08. )) Baiiraxdi, „ 63. )» i~ !>: .• IIERI, Rsp 00. >> AN(;rr,o.sA, „ 64. j» S'li; .ISTATA, ?) 100. )) STKNOSTOMA, „ 65. 5» SCIUPTA, n 101. )) (IRACIMS, Goldf. /. C. 66. 5> UAJilCOSTATA, 11 i. p. 102. G7. J1 MEOACEl'IIAI.A, M 102. t) MINUTA, RfiUSS. 68. rt ITl'UU, )» 100. >» HIl'l'OCREVIS, Gold. 60. >) IIaueki, M I.c.i. p. 20. 70. )) Ungeki, )> 104. )) I'Al'YRACEA, Rss. 71. >; JIAGNIFICA, )> 105. )J TENEI.I.A, „ 72. )» SCHIZOGASTEI!, )) 106. M QUADRATA, „ 73. Heckeij, >) 107. M FORMOSA, „ 74. )' CIRCUMORNATA > 7) 108. 5> I-EPTOSA, ,, 75. n SERRUUTA, » 100. '> PIU'r.AXATA, „ 76. M mYSOC'UElhA, >J no. »> THAl'EZOIDKA, „ 77. >) SCARAB.-EUS, »> 111. )> Al'i'ENDIC'Ur-ATA.RsS., 78. )? GRANUIilKEIiA, )5 near C. velamcii. 79. )) lEGUI.ATA, >> G. Miinst. 80. n rONCIXNA, )) 112. >» VENESTRATA, RsS. 81. J? GUNIOSTOMA, M 113. !) I.OTOPGEA, „ 114 . Mi:MBRA.\ri'01!A RETICULUM, B lainv., ' Man. d'Actin.' p. 44. 115 , „ NOBILIS. IIG • „ DIADEMA. 117. Cffil-OPUYMA (iLAIiRUM, RsS. 118. CaXOPHYJIA STRIATUM, RsS. Retei'ORA, Lamk., removed from the Cijrlosfomafa in the division C. EetejJora. 119. 120. 5> CEM.uiiOSA, Lamk. RuBESCiiii, Rss. 121. ReTEFORA ? ELEGAN3, RsS. -2(1 ■n. ;is. I Gold. 1' Rss. OS FOSSIL rOLYZOA. T. St'i.i;aoi'iii>i.\, Klirli. = CYci,f>siOMATA, I'.umU. A. ('I'RlOl'Oi.'A, (loldf. = I'l.-n'ojioni niul Alrcdlllr.-', Bluiiiv. I. Ci:i;ini'oi;A 'ii.onuMis, Khh. •J. „ SPuM;inSA,l*liillil). ;;. „ f'YI.lNDKK A, l{ss. I'. Ci:i!l()r(il;A AKIiUSi I I.UM, llss. .'). ,, MKHAI.orOK'A, ,, (). ,, riii.vt'i.KNui>i;H, „ iri;ii:i:oi'Oi:A, IMfiiiiv. 7. „ ano.mai,oi'im;a, sp. Goldf, = Ccruqiura ibid., G. S. ,, .STll'irATA, liss. !•. „ MciloTO.MA, Gold. = Ccriopiini ibid., G. lit. ,, KTi;i,l,UI,ATA, Rss. Di:i'l!AN<'iA, Broin. = Vdajjhi, Liiinx. ; Li'chnwporit, Dcf. 11. |:i. inu-oitMrH, llss. I'dli.MOSA, ,, sti:m,ata, Gdldf. = Ccriopura ibid., (!. rKui.m:i;A, ll.s.s. ir», DkIRANCIA, SOCIAI.I.^', R.ss, 1*'.. ,, ((il.'OM'I.A, ,, 17. ,, I'lMIMAlA, ,, is. „ I'LIMA, ,, li> Ai'isEUDKsiA, Lam. ., rAh'cKLT.ArA, Rs3. Similar to A. dianflnts, Hlainv. II luiites in itself the cluiractcis ui' JJi'j'raiwia and Chrysudrn. t'lMcoi'oiJA, Ulainv. = Siiirniinrd, Laiiix. -2n. VEUTICtr.LATA, .Mitdi. I lil. CrICOPOKA I'ULCllKr.LA, Rss. 2-1'. PUSTLT.OPORA ANO^rA^,A, RsS. Pi > 1 1 • r,o POKA, Blainv. ,, cr,AV( I.A, l{,ss. „ SPAIISA, „ r lvKri:i'(ji;A, Lamk., (loldf. Hoi!Xi:i{A, Lamx. p.ii.onA, Rs.s. „ VKUKUCOSA, R.SS, 27. Hopxr.p.A nippoi.rnir.-^, Dof. 28. „ SERIATOPOIfA, llss. 21>, :J1. :!2. Idmonea, Lftinx. „ CAKINAiA, Rom. ,, PiiRTl SA, Rs.s. Similar in liabit to 7. th'sfirha, G. „ DtsTiCHA, Goldf. = lieti'poiu ibid., Goldf. „ ( 'MPKI;SSA, Rss. „ cAXCKi.i.ATA, Goldf. = Eeteiwra ibid., Goldf. = Rktkpora, Lamlc. Three species placed under this head removed to Chcilostomata, Xos. 119 to 121. II. Thaklopodia, Ehrb. A. AiJ.OPORiNA, Ehrb. oG. TuiiULTPORA STEI.l.Il-Ol.'JUS, Mich. 37. ,, ECHINI I.ATA, Rss. Ti:p,i;lipora, Laralc. I, Rss. •■; 1. „ CONGKSTA, Rss. •'■'. „ FOLIACEA, „ division 1 :;k. DiASTOPORA, ;N[.-Ed. = Dlat „ MIXIJIA, Rss. Iss. 1 ■'>'.'. uoirt.A, „ 1 l o *■* )> o >) 9. rj 10. >> 11. j> Le PliAI 12. >> 13. !) 14. J5 15. )> 16. >> 17. >> 111 ON FOSSIL rOLYZOA. 181 Jhll-OTirOIDEA = Alysklota, Bnsk. IS. Ar.YSIDOTK rUOMIN-ENS, Rss., pi. XXX Vi. fio^. 8. EscTFAKA, Kay. ^•*- ,, I'Al'ILLOSA, Rss. p. Ctclostomata. DiASTOI'Oiaii.K. I)i:ii;axcia, Bromi. '• " '-VIHl.-UUPTA, Rss., pi. xxxiv. f. 12 : pi. XXXV f. 9. S roNFATOPOKA, IJronn. "' " "rCL-LOKA, Rss. = .Ulnpnrn ibid., Rss. ' F0S3. Pol.' Raimoi'Ora, D'Oi'b. '■>• „ rii.ixuus, Rss., pi. xxxvi., fig.. 12 = Bomo^wva ibid iNrur/riTUBKiKKA, l)'Oi-b. ^- '. JHCKOPOiu, Rfs., pi. xxxvi. f. l.j. y^. BiiYOZOA, Schists, Val di Louti. CllKlLOSTOMATA: a. AimcULATA. Cellulauid.t;. Sci;urocELLARfA, Van Ron ibid., Rss. " GRACILIS, Rss., pi. xxix. fig. 4. SaLICORNAIUD/E. Sai.icokxarta, Cnv. - „ Ri:rssi D-Orb. sp pi. xx>., fig. o ^ cW/.r/. .,-..- ) (i. IXARIICL-LATA. Mi:.\ini;Axii'ORA, Rlainv. ''• HooKEiir, Rss. ^lON^roKA, Rss., pi. x^[>^.^^^r.7^M.appcndicu^ata, AXGUMJSA, Rss pi. xxix figs. ^:^-ll^Collcpora ibid., KKPUNATA, Rss., pi. xxix. fig. 12 = Cel!rpor. ibid., Li;1'i;ama H'. .„ SPARSIPORA, R?S., pi. XXX. ficr j . I i. „ pteroi^ora, Rss. pi. xxx. \\^ l = Ccll.pnya ibid., Rss. ■ Ci;i.i.epo;;akia, Lamx. I ^~' ,7" . .^'.'■OBl-LAWS, l{i-01Ui. = Ct/A7*nmibid Bvonu ■ 1,'rnfn . I ^v/Zejwmrm ibid., D'Orb. '"»'•, -uionn. , /tr^^/u- I 1-. Clf,I,EPOKARIA PKOTEIFOKMIS, Rss.. |.l. xv-x fi,.s o n — J.\nl I diplostoma, Rss. ' ^'^ ' -"'*' = l^scham. I 182 iiKPOKT— 1884. l>,\Tf)l'ni;\, R.«s. Ik ,, Mi;i,Tii;\i)i.\T.\, Jlss., pi. xxxi. figs. ] l. IjACTIIilh'lM, llss. io. ,, JI\(;i:no\vi, Kss., pi. x.\xi. lit^s. •" (;. J{i;ii:i'Oi;\, Iihixt. 10. „ HiMri.KX, liiisk, ])1. xxxi. fi'/ 7. 17. „ ('1:1,1, ri.osA, J;,, |)l. xx.vi. fi. l''i,rsTi;i i.i,\i;;a, D'Orb. ]',). ,, ri;Ai'K/i)iiii:A, Its.s., j)!. xxix. fig. ]-\. z= (Jcllrjinrn ibid,, K.ss. K'.sciiAiiA, Uiiy. syi;;N(;iiit,i;a, Ks.s., ]i1. xxxii. lig. 1. rAiii.i.OSA, ,, ])l. xxxi. iigs. II 17. ,sTi'N(i.'>'HCiiA, ,, j)l. xxxii. lig. 2 ^=z{ Icllnriit ib. ]?ss. I'lji.v.S'l'li'liA, ,, ])1. xxxii. lig. ',', = ( 'i;l In rid ib. J(s.s. SimilAlM ACI.A, D'Ai'cli. si,.Mii,,KViH, Us.s., pi. xxxii. fig, 7 •S=/'>'. Auv.v/, I{,s.s. Si K.ssi, „ ., „ It. i;isi:i,(;a, ,, „ „ 10. \()m,i,ii'i:i;A, ., ,, ,, 11-12. M!('i;()l)UNT\, ,, ,, ,, l.'i. iiAri.Ki, ,, ,, ,, 14' 1G=^ V/,'fO-/'/ ib,, Rs.s. = I'JscJuini crciKil'iiiiiiri/ii, Rss. riiVMAKii'OKA, Kss., ])l. xxxiii. lig. 1, r\;;Ai.i,i:i,A, „ „ ,, 2, >i:.m;ti;i;i;i,()sa, „ ,, ,, '.">. Mi.Noi;, „ ,, ., ■!.. llni;\i;si, „ ., ,, (I 7. iiri'i,;cATA, ,, ,, ,, S I M = f ',■//(//•/'( ib.. IJ-^s. ]li;Ti:i;nST()MA, ,, xxvi. ., .".. ,\i.iki,i;a ,, xxxiii. ,, 1 I. B;i'i,u.«Ti!A, D'Orb. 39. „ .MAci;i.sT()MA,lls.s. pi. xxxiii. figs. 12-13=C(j//(n-/'/ ib., I'ss. VlN'CI"l,Ai;iA, Dcf. 40. „ 11a I)IN(;i:i;i, liss.pl. xxxiii. lig. 11— l-"> = CV'//'(mt ib., Ks.-., 41. „ ci:()Mi:ii;icA ,, ,, ., ir». 42. „ ixai;ata ,, pi. xxxiv. ,, \ — del In ria ih., Mi^n. i.\ii'i;i;ssA. -^0 )i 21. )) 22. )) 23. ?5 24. 25. 5) 26. '» 27. ?> 28. J' 29. 'J 30. •) 31. 11 32. )> 33. )> 34.. J> 36. )) 30. J' 37. »> 38. )) 13 »> M >J A(;it()l'iii;\, ItsH. •II. ,, I'liiJONATA ,, pi. x.\xiv. ,, ;>-5 = CV//aa'a ib., I'lsrluirn '■iiiifrrlii, Uss. Ski-enauid.k, Ci'!":i.Ai:iA, Liuiix. 4.". „ i;iiii;ntata, Rsk., )»1. xxix. llg. 1-2. LlNll,iTi:s, Liirnx. 40. „ i,iUAni!AiA,llss., pi, xxviii. iig. 18. OS FO.SSIL POLYZOA. 183 L.SS. (-V'l.OSTO.MATA, iJusk. Ci;i.s;i>.K. Unicim.sia, D'Oi-l). . , i.iiK^. iL'i. 1.1.; C/v.s//f iHiuhibuncnsif!, Jts SH. 4. (^*lClSi\, hlUll.V. ,, Kkwakusi, Rss. SI li.KiiiAi.is, iiss., |)1. x.vxiv. fig. 8. ]Ji.s.osrM;s\, D'Orb. = pATiM:i.r,A, Gray. " TllMIS, Rss., ])l. A-xxiv. figs. 1>-10. Di;fi;a.\()a, Mi-omi. ^' " 1^1 1'^'^inA, llss, pi. xxxiv. fig. 12 ; pi. xxxvi. lig. !). BiSKIA, liss. ''• ,, •ii'iii i.iri:i;A. llss. I|'.m D'.Arcli. a;'I'i;iu;i,a si:iti;ATA ii'A i;i'iiiA''i'ii >' )> 7=7/. hIppoi;i/nis;Dci'., „ in n. ir. 1 s. KiMSI'AKSA, D'Orl). >. VAUiANS, liss. = Paslulnpora ,inniml:K llss. = i7.»r«ovt liihiliii, Mss, ' - ' » E\TAr,oi'iiiji;A, liamx. II)., Mol.; i uHtniojiord = Gr!coiHrra vcrti- ri/ldld, J las. !;*• " i'Ui.. Ceelkporahia conolomkrata, Goldf. sp. 0. „ CIRCUMCINCTA, RsS., p'.. XXX. figS. 10, 11, 7. BaTOPOHA MUI/riRADIATA, Rss. 8. EoCUARA PAPJLLOSA, Rss. ON FOSSIL I'OLYZOA. |y/ Sail Martino. 1. MK.MnilAMl'OKA ANCULOSA, Rss. 2. Ckllei-oharia conglomekata, Goklf. 0. Li;\II,ITES gi'ADRATA, Rss. (C'l/r/iisldmafa) 1. Rai.ioi'Oija lior.KTiroKMis, Rss., pi. xxviii. fig. 27. San Vito di I5romlola, Ci:r.r,i:i'oi;Ai;iA conglomki;ata, (Joldf. l^i-yozoenscln'chtcn von Granella. 1. Ci;i'i i,ai;[a iiidkntata, Rs.s. 2. Llmmtes QlAni!ATA loolfc nTnS" "'" "■'"■'" ■"' "'" "^" »''™ I'y K™- from the several Bkvozoa (Ehr.) Cni;ii,iiSTOMATA, i3nsk. „ AKTICULATA Rss. Samcorxaiua (Cellar ia of Hincka). „_ ^ FAECIMINOIDKS, JollUSt. i e/larn( Jistulasa, Linn. Ci;r,nARiA, Lamk. 1. I'or sjnonynis see ante, -• ■, CKKEOintS, E11.& Sol '01i(rnf.:i„' — r',7/, • ir- / ;• . -n ^' p ''5?t^-- ]r;^-'^ rr'''^ t ^':'*^t(;:'iS^-;.:: (I'ou Def.). ^ • '''■ = ^ "'CH/„na .//a^iV/.v, Uich. .ScRII'OCELLAKIA, v. Ben. ;■ «• f OSS. 1 vv. p. SO = Bactridium ibid. 'Pal. Stnd alt Itit. = C(nu/a ibid., D'Orb. 'Pal. Pj. ' v n JK -./.,/; — /'/. 77 • ,.V P' "^^ (anda . LlOi'iiAMA ri.KLKiii'oRA, HuA. ■= C'llcpura ibid., Kss. /.<.•. p. 8S = Ci'lh'jKini. criiiildlin's, Ivs.s, /. <•. p. ^^S = }ti'i)tc>;<'hai'(Uina iilcnro- jxira. I ) ( )il). ].0. TiKi'iiAi.iA (iAsrKoi'Oi;A, Jlss. ' ^littol Ob'goL'iiii. Ost.-unij:.' Similar io L. pi( Ill/I II ■•<, iiss., ' .SL'[)t;irieii." and J/, tunln'iicala, liimi. II. lji;iM;Ar.i \ ixamikxa, Jlss., 'Ost.-unir. IJryozoa.' L'J. ,, 1)i:0(ii:a lA, l{ss. (= MlrroporcUn, llks.) = Manzoni, ' lirj. I'Vjss. It.' ii. p. l- = ('ril(>ii,int. dccofntn, Kss. /. c. p. 8'.'. IL'. Li;ri;Ai,iA miniai.ata, IIss. = Ccllc/mra ibid., Ilss. /. c. p. Si = Ji'rpfrsrJnrrlpnr.i, ibid., l)'(Jrl)., 'Pah Yv.' v. p. 4lt0. J !•. IjKI'kai.ia I'KKSdNATA, Hss. ' Osi .-luij^. l>ry.' : ' approacbus ' L. riii'ai'i'ii, .lobnst.; /;. j'lcfiijinrii, iiss. ; L. sfcnita, Maiiz. 1."). TiKiMiAMA itii'CiMOA, Jolinst. (= MncviiiifUa, llks.) = Cfllrpora jilrnipiir(t, Kss. I.e. p. til. = Dtsfaiis cschdri'lliiia ibid., J)'(Jrb. ' Tab Ft-.' V. p. 151 = Lrjimlia ibi(b, Maiiz. ' Fos.s. It.' iii. p. 8 r= Lrpndid ii>iniii)iil!ul(t. ^lau/,., ' Fo.ss. It.' ii. p. 4 = Oligocencof Crosara. IG. Li;i'i;Ai,iA oiHtNiosiOMA, Hss. ' b'o.ss. Bry. 0.st.-ung.' 17. „ Alk'Eor.ATA, Rss. „ „ 18. ,. lil.AlUIA, lisS. „ „ 19. ,. -MicitnsTO.MA, Rs.s. = Cilh'porit ibid., Rss. /. c. 92 = Erj)t- osi-liarrlHiui ibid., D'Orb. 'Pal. Yv.^ v. 453, Lcitliakalko. 20. Li.i'K'AMA (jt)UNiiii:i!A, Rss. ' Foss. Bry. Ost.-ung.' 21. „ KNTOMOSToMA, Rss. < )bor 01ifj;ociin = CrUi-para ibid.. ]{ss. J. r. p. ti2. ]i'rplrsrharelli,Hi ibid., D'Orb. 'Pal. Fr.' v. p. 452. 22. Li;riiAiiiA ansata, .Tolmsfc. (Srhiuoporelht ■itnirornis, Hks.). 22'(. ,. var. I'OiiosA, Obcr Oligociin = CrlJcpura Danker!, Rss. /. c. ]}.W = J,\'i,h:icharrllimi ibid'., D'Orb. 'Pal. Fr.' v. p. 452 = Li'pi'uJia uplnifcra, Maiiz. ' Bi'y. Pli. It.' p. 7 = Lfjrralia uulcumls, Busk, ' Crag P.' p. 45. 22/'. Lei'KALIA, var. fcfiri'jdtm, Rss. = Gflh'pm-a il)id., Rss. /. c, p. 7^ ; Li'pi-(iUit\h\([., ^huv/.. ' I'oss. Ital.' p. 0, and iii.p. 8 = Ri'ptoporiiid ibid., D'Orb. ' Pal. Fr.' v. p. 442. .Miltel and Ober Oligociin : Eng. Crag 23. Lki'kalia GoNVKiisi, Rss. ' Fo.ss. Bry. ( )st.-iing.' 24 „ lima 26. „ iNTiiiiMr.niA, Uss. , 26. „ viciNA ,, , 27. ,, CAi'iTATA, Rss. (= Ch()n'::o])ora Broiujniartii), ' Foss. Bry. Ost.-ung." 28. Lei'KALIA claylila, jVIan/,., 'Bry. Fos.s. It.' iii. p. 8. 29. „ sciiiZdUASTKR, Rss. = Cellipom ibid. Rss., 7. c. p. 84 = irollla ibid., D'Orb. ' Pal. Fr.' v. p. 888. 30. Li:i'itAT,iA TiMGONOSToMA, Rss. = CcUcpora ibid,, Rss. /. r. i, p. 87 z= :h\ ptnporlnii ibid., D'Orb., 'Pal. Fr.' v. p. 442. III. Li:i']{AL[A HYi'sosTd.MA, Rss., ' Foss. Bry. Ost.-ung.' ; nearly allied to L. mcgnlol.a, Rss. )5 } ON FO.'SIL I'OI.Y/.OA. 187 p. 78 ; Foss. 8-l = h. p. '^'i allied to tSi 3L*. Li'.i'KAr.iA Stl'IU, llss., ' Foss. Hry. ( ).st..uiiL,'.' ; nearly allietl to L. 'Iill'ijnlatit', KsH. ;!;'.. lii;ri;AiJA vioi-Atpa, Jolinsi. {MirrnpnrciJi^ I Iks.) = Cflh-pard llrrhli, Rss., /. r. p. ,S5 = r. /A, ■/.•,//, Man/,., ' 15ry. Pli.It.' IHG'J, ]{onss says, ' Perhaps this is the place tor Jj. ilici'rsiju'i'K, llss., from the ,Se])tarienUu)ii.' ;M. Li;i'i!Ai.rA Ti:Ni;r,i,A. Kss. (Sr]i,!::opnn'lla, vt'il' AVaters) = Cdh'iwra ibid., llss. I.e. p. i»l.; Jlrphipurhnr ibid. D'Orb, 'Pal. Vi.' v. p. 1 t"2. 'Zr. rndi.'^, !Manz., from Caslcllarqiiato is very similar, if not. identical with thissp.' — IJss. ' ]\[uch vt'i^i'uMv^i, L. subiniinersit and anccpK. MaeGill., ridi' Waters.' ;!"». Lki'RATJA OTOi'MouA, llss. (S''///,v«^(0/v7/(t 'J/V'/'/'Z/vV, I Iks.) zzzCcIlfpnra ibid., llss. /. r. p. Ut). ;](;. Li;i'1:ama I'Aii'KI!, llss.. 'Foss. Bry. Ost.-ung." :;7. ,. AuiMXTA, „ = f'clli'pDra. ibid., IJss.. /. r. j). Si = Crllrjioni ibid., D'Orb. 'Pal. Fr.' v. p. :\'J^. Similar to the Olififociiii />. < Ifiifn'iuii, llss. ;!s. Li:i'i;alia scimita, llss. (('riliriliiiarivh'i/it, llks.) r= Crllcjiora ibid., llss. I.e. p. H2 = Crih'pora ibid., D'Orb. ' I'al. Fr.' v. p. 3:i8 = Cellepord luef/iiapJinla, llss.,/. '•. p. 88. Simikn-lbrms to this: Jj. hivoynlvdhi. Couch; L. ainmliitu, Fabr. sp. ; L. tiitiltiradiata, llss. !Manzoni describes two forms: one from the Miocene of Turin, the other from tlie Pliocene. :)9. LiM'KAr.iA itAltr.i'osiA, llss. = ('I'llopora iltid., lis-;. /. r. p. S'-) ; Mnllla ibid., D'Orb. 'Pal. Fr.' v. p. :{'^'S, 4U. Lki'Kalia AuiNcKiM, llss., 'Fol. 15ry. Ost.-nng.' ■II. „ FlJi'iisi „ „ ., similar to L. f/rn- friaiti, llss. ; L. J'eacliii, Busk, ' C. P.' [2. Li:i'[!ALIa sKUiii:r,ATA, llss. = C'Ucpnm ibid., llss., /. c. p. S.", =. Ci-lb'porii ibid., D'Orb., 'Pal. I'l-.' v. p. :5S'.» = frllcjumi rrass;. laJ)ri.9, llss., /. c. ]). 40; lirpfopor'nin, cnis.silnhria, D'Orb. ■['.). LKi'iiALiA tio.\(;ka, llss., 'Foss. Bry. O.st.-ung." 41. ,, TKliNATA, ,, = <'eJI(')i(ira ibid., llss., /. c. p. 'Jl ; Reptcs- chardUmt ibid., D'Orb. 'Pal. Fr.' v. )i. io-l. 45. LePKALIA KKiiLTiAKIS, llss., ' Foss. Bry. ()st.-ung.' 4(). „ INCISA, „ „ ,, 47. „ cuii.oi'OitA, ,, = Ci'llcpiira ibid., lis.-;. /. -■. ]>. 91. 48. „ PAUTScrir, ,, Ccllcpom ibid., ILss. /. r. p. '.'1; Hepln. ;).jin(irfi!, And.). T)!. Li:niA)JA vknisia, l-liehw., s})., Cellepora ibid,, Fachw., ' Lctha rossiac ' iii. }). 811; CrJhpora ibid., JNIanz., 'Bry. PI. Ital.' ii. p. 8. .')2. Lki'KALIA ;\iu.\0(i:i!OS, llss.; Crllepimt ibid., llss., /. c. p. 80; Celhpora ibid., D'Orb. 'Pal. Fr.' v. p. 4ti5. "r2*.LEi'KAi,lA Hauejm, llss. =■ Cellepora ibid., llss. = Jicptescharclla id., D'Orb. l>:]. Li'i'KAi.iA I'Ki.rATA, llss., 'Foss. Bry. Ost.-ung.' •M. „ Max/.o.xii, „ „ ,, 0.5. ,, Fndi.iciikiii, Il.ss. (JjDihoiii'In rl'n^ncn.^'l,\']^■)cv) : Ccllepnra, Rss. 7. r. p. 82; lirptnpnrina ibid., D'Orb. 'Pal. Fr.'' v. p. 442; ? Cellepora orhleula, Fiehw. \\' 188 KKroRT — 1884. 50. Lki'RAI.i.v sr.\i{.M:i:i:s, Rss. {Vmhouvla yenvf'uw. Espor) ; CeUepora^ Uss. /. r. p. 80, and J)'()i;h. SKUiAiA, llss., 'Foss. Wry. Ost.-nnrr.' (ii.'AXi i,ui;i!A. liss, ; Cidlcjwra ibid., /. c. p. ^0, niid D'Orb, • I'id. Fr.' LATA, Busk ; Miinz. * Brv. Fo.sh. It.' p. 4. Asi'i;i;i;iMA, l{.ss., 'Foss. liry. Ost.-ung.' OCilVAI.IS, „ ^'l;DA, „ CINCII.ATA, ,, cllJCUMdliXAlA, llss.; Crilejwm ibid., Ks.^^. /. c. p. 85; nq^lcxcharelJa ibid., D'Orb. ' Pal. Fr.' v. p. 1-55. Ai'KinA, K.ss., 'Foss. ]jry. O.st.-untr.' ci;i;ai()M()i;i'iia, Rss. ; Ct'lh'jxtrtt, IIh9. J. c p. sQ ; 7iVj><. esrhirrellitia ibid., ])'Orb. 'Pal. I'r.' v. ]>. 1-21». (iiAssA, R.ss. 'Foss. Brv. Ost.-niiu'.' i:ai!i;i'i;xct.vta, liss.= Cdlcimra il)id. llss., /. c. "/. i» 58. ?l 50. 00. ?? 01. 02. o;j. 04. 05. M 00. )> 07. 08. 11 00. 70. 71. 72. 7:i- 7a. 74. 75. 76. 77. p. ^7, !ind D'Orb. cipNhiSTo.MA, lls.s. = Cellepara ibid, llss., /. c. p. 87, and DOrb. 11 >» 11 )i >i rvi:i,ofr:i'iiA[,A, ILs.s. 'Foss. Bry, Ost.-ung.' TUIJCKSi'KNS, 11 11 11 sur,cii'i:RA, INSIUXiS, I'r.ANICIil'S, ,, C.KOSSIIHJRA, „ GUANOSO-rOUOSA, lls.s llss. ; similar to L. rudis, ^Nfanzoni AN'isosioMA, llss. ' Foss. Bfy. ().st..ung.' 1-1I,0CINCTA, ,, „ „ )' 11 >1 >> 11 51 »» >* ,, similar to L. tcnclhi, Mkmukanii'Oka, Ulainv. 78. ,, . SL'iiTiLi.MARGO, liss. ' Foss. Fauna deut. ObcroHgo- ciin,' ii. \). 17; M. laxa, Rss. ' Alt. Tert. Alp.' ii. ].. 10. 70. jMiomhraxipoka elmi'TIca, Hag. sp. = CeUcpum ibid., Hag. = Mar- (jinaria ibid., Jliim. 80. ]\Ii:mI!RANII'01!A i.o\orOKA, Rss. = Cdlrjiortt ibid., Bss., /. r. p. 07 = n-ptojludrella ibid., D'Orb. ' Pal. Fr.' v. j). 571. 81. Memhranh'ora iexi:.strata, llss. = GcUepora ibid., JJss., /. c. p. 07, and D'Orb. 8:^. MEMisRANiroitA Laci;iii\ii, Sav., sp. = M Savartii, Busk, ' Crag P.' p. 31 ; JMan/.oni, 'Bry. Foss. It.' ii. p. 3 ; M. retirulnni, Rss., /. c. p. 08 ; !Mich. ' Icon. Zoo.' p. 74. In the Pliocene of Voltura and in the Red Crag. 82a.]\I. LACROIXII, var. Diadeina, Rss., /. c. p. 08. 83. Memijraxii'ORA ai'I'Kxdicui.ata, Jlss. = Cclh'pora ibid., llss. I. c. 00 ; Itt'plojliidrcUa ibid , D'Orb. ' Pal. Fr.' v. p. 571. 'The nearly allied M. rrlavien, Goldf., differs in form of cell and absence of vibracnla. Our species is very similar to many forms of the M. trlfiiliuiii, Wood.' — lleuss. 81. Mk.mbranii'OKA semiai'euta, Rss. 'Foss. Bry. Ost.-ung.' 85. „ ri.ATVSTO.MA, „ = CelU'pova ibid., llss. /. c. p. 01. 86. „ IXCORKUI'TA, ,, ' Foss. Bry. ()st..nnir,' IK J ON FOSSIL rOLYZO.V. 189 ■oligo- Mar- p. 1)7 p. 97, bs.,/.c. Lvii atiil kd. z. <.-. Lu aiitl of the 01. 87. 88. Mi'.Mr.nwironA nor.osTOMA, S. Wood, sp.; JJiisk, 'Crag Pol.' p. .'JO = Fliisfni holosdnna, S. Wood. ;>ri;Ml!HAMPOUA ItlDKNS, llaj,'.. sp. ; C(;Uipi>ni hi'ppocrppiH, llss. /. c. p. iH; C. suhhippoarpis, D'Orb. 'Pal. Ft:' v. p. :598 ; f. holcnx, Wwf. ' ^Macst. Kivid.' p. 92; M. h'uh-nx, Biiisk, 'Crag Poljzua,' p. :M. 7u((/;/' .--Tufaticons Chalk, ]\rai'.striclit ; Pencil Chalk, Uiigen ; PJnglish Crag. iS'.t. !Mi;Mr.RAXii'OiiA miicuta, Rsa. ; VflJrpura ibid., Hss. /. r. ]>. !);{ ■, Jirptrsriiiirrllii ibid., D'Orb, ' Thi.s species occupies, us itAvcre, a iniddlo place behveeii if. (jrdri/ix iuul }[. Iiiilcnx.'' — lieuss. '.to. Mi;mi!IIA\i1'()UA ciiACiMS, V. Miiii. sp. = Cfllcpuru ibid. Cloldf. 'Pet. Germ.' 182G, p 102; CrIJrpnnf ibid., Ks.s. /. c. p. (>;] ; Kschdrn iui(h'i/(iri'>isii,; Mich. ' Icon. Zoo.' p. .■5211 ; Lejirdlin grdcUis, Kss., 'Fauna Dcutsch. Oberoligocen'; jlf. umlcijdfensis, Bu.sk, 'Crag J'ol.' p. '■)'); M. dni}<'gdrcitsis, Manzoni, 'Pry. Fo.ss. It.' ii, p. 2.' 91. ]\Ii;MI!1!AN1I'01!A FOIi.MOSA, Kss.; Ct'Ufpard ibid., Rss. I.e. p. D.J ; Cr//*7)r.m ibid., D'Orb. 'Pal. Fr.' v. p. :;i»8. See M. trlfullnui, iJu,sk, 'Crag Poly.' 02. Mkmrkanii'Oka papyuacea, Hss. ; CeUqiard ibid., llss. /. c. p. Oi ; and D'Orb. ' Pal. Fr.' p. 398. 0;>. Mkmiu!AN'IP(ii;a Anguf-osa, Celh'pord ibid., Rss. I. c. p. 0.'>; and D'Orb. 'Pal. Fr.' ; E)>rhdyd e.rcdvahi, Jissi. I. c. p. 72; h\ suhexcdvata, D'Orb. )). 72. Rss., 'Pal. Stud. Alt.' and ' Foss. Foram. and Pry.' ' This is doubtless the place for M. ih'pJdiidta.' — Reuss. 91, !>[i;.Miii;AXiPoi;A stenosto.ma, Rss., CeJIepord ibid., Rss. /. c. p. 9."^, and D'Orb. Part II. ' Foss. Bry. Ost.-ungar !Miocen,' Manzoni. In the second part of this work Manzoni made fifty-two additions of species, so as to complete the list left unfinished by the lamented author. Manzoni's arrangement differs considerably from that of Reuss, but in accordance with the general principle that I have heretofore been guided by, I give the arrangement of that author rather than interfere with the text. It is only necessary to give the catalogue of species, bat it is greatly to be regretted that Reuss did not live to revise the whole of hia species, as he has done in the first part of the work. BkYOZOA, CnEILOSTOMATA, CkI-LEPOIMD.E. Ci:lli:pouai:ia, Lamx. VEina'COSA, Rss., ha: cif.^ p. 79. GLOHULARIS, Bronn ; Rss. loc. cit. p. 70. POLYTIIAr.E, Rss. „ „ ]). 'il. CUA.'^SA, Manzoni, ' Ost.-ungar.' AVICL'LU'EUA, „ ,, Ci'Ml'Lii'Oi.'A, ]\Iunstcr. ,, TKANSiLVAXiCA, Rss. ; Rss. in Mss., Upper Marl of Lapugy. Batopora, Rs. w I I 190 i!i;iv)UT— 1SS4, IIkMIISi IIAI.'A, I'.usk. 8. „ Gi.MiMi'iiiiA. Jisa., /. r. p. 7 !■ ; ' I''()ys. Fauna Stoinsal/,' 0. „ roitdsA, Kss. Ill Mss. I p. l(ij, 10. „ MAitoi.N'ATA, Itss., ' ()st.ung.' !MarI ol' Lnpu^'y, 11. ., r Tii!i(ii;i;A, M.nv/.. „ 1']s(;iiai;a, liny. MAf iMjriiii.A, Uss. /. r. p, (i,"). ciliitAnRA, „ ill jM.«s. (lipi i;i ANA, ,, ' l''iiniia deutsc'li. Obcrolii^ociin ; ' ' IjI'v. (Initsfli. Sept.' p. I'if'i. IM'AXSA, Heu.sH, ill ^Iss. m;i,( i.MAiiiio. ,, J. r. p. (!5. rii,isi'Ai;sA, a\riin/,„, ' O.st.-uiigar.' AMI'I,A, Uss., /. c. p. (j(j. i;iAii;ii ( I.A'IA, liss. /. c. p. (I(i. .MiiMi.ii i;i;a, ^I.-K(1.. /. c. p. (»',', ' Ch'ai>' J'olv/.oa.' STii'iiATA, J{ss., ill Mss. Marl of Lapug}-. iMi;i;i<'ATA, Hss., /. c. p. 09. i:i;uui,Ai;!s, Uss., ' Dfutscli. Soptar.'.p. »"i'.,i ; ^Maiizoiii, 'IJry. Foss.' iv. iNMtci ATA, Rs.s., /. c. p. 08, 'Foss. Fauii. Stcinsal/.' cosi'iNOi'HoKA, Il^s., /. c. ]). 07, ' lU-y. dcMits Sopfav. ;' ' Fauna deub. Olu'roligociin,' p. oO = il/'c, . vIlii ibid., forma (irnuitd. Waters. i'1 MACROSTOMA, Rss., 1. C p. 04. AU'iocTOXA, Manz., 'Ost.-uugar.' llKTKi'or.A, Imp. 42. ,, fi;i,i.ui.osA, Linn., Its.s., 7. c. p. 48 ; 'Crag Poly.' p. 71. 43. „ llnu'sciiii, Kss., „ ,, „ ViXCUI.AIMA, Dofr. 44. ,, cii'L'LLA'iA, Kss., 7. c. p. GO; 7. c. p. 72, as Escliant, onfata; 'Fan. deutsch. Obcroligociin ' as Iv'. lu-tissi, »Stol. ; 'Pal. Stud. Alt. Tcrt ,' Vhicularia Ilaidintjeri. Poly: A. Til •listribi (Icsciip i text of (IN I'USSII, I'OI.Y/.OA. 1!)1 I-".. ViNCULAUiA r.iNdiATA. Rss. ^Ms.«.. ' Osf .-urigar.' ^lvi;ln/(iL'M, IJdIlilti. 4(!. „ I'lNcrAM \i, I'liill., HsA. I. i\ p. T'-'t ; ' I'luui. dcutsch. Olxiroligocilii,' p. •">'•; ' Mry. iloiitscli. SL^pt.' [>. 71-. CuiTi.AiiiA, fjamx. 47. M llAii)i\(ii:i:i. Kss.. /. c. p. .^S. 48. „ CAXADLNsis, ikisU, • Uriig Polv/.nii,' p. ^7; .^^an/,(mi, ' Hry. Fosa.' i. p. 10. Lixn.n'DS, Lanix. 49. „ ANi)i:nsA(r>, Alt.. Miui/. • 15ry. Vn^^.' i. j). 1;!. In an apjicndix Mau/.oni gives tho follow iiiy : 50. ? GlCMKI.I.AKlA, Sav. salz,' t). / i'al. Part III. ' Foss. I5iy. ().st.-nn.>:, ]\rilne-Ed. Roemer adds another family literally another division. C. CEniOl'ORlD-TO, D'Orbigny. The 114 species given by Rocmcr as described in his monograph arc distributed under .V2 genera which, in the introductiou that ])rel'aces tho de.scriptive part, lias a rather elaborate synopsis. I have not broken tho text of the autlior. ' Jukes' ^fainucl > 55 )» >5 )> T5 55 )> 0. 10. 11. 12. 13. 14. 15. 1(3. 17. 18. 19. 20, 21. 22. ii! 24, 25 26. 27. 28. 29, 30. 31, Cellei'ORARIa, D'Orb. RAMULCSA, L. (= Cellepora ibid., Hincks), Upper Oligocene. CVCEESCIIARA, Rom. MARGIN ATA, Rom., Lowcr Oligocene. EsCHARA, Lamk. >» 55 55 55 55 S> )5 HETEROrORA, 55 55 5> 55 55 15 55 55 3 1 Upper SURTERFR, DEEORMIS, Sl'ONGlOSA, PL'XCTUEATA, ORNATA, GLABRA, PoRiNA, D'Ofb. (adopted by Hincks). CONFLUENS, Rom., Lower Oligocene. 55 55 ■;5 55 55 55 55 QUADRATA, DUBIA GRANULOSA OCCULATA 55 55 JJ 55 >5 5) 55 55 Upper ESCHARIPORA, D'Orb. „ SDBSTRATA „ ",.,-,-, ^. • i • ESCHARELLA CAUDATA, R. (* :Might be United With E. apus and m that case would be the only species occurring as well m the Upper as in the Lower Oligocene,' — Rom. p. 10). ESCHARELLA AFFINIS, Rom., Upper Oligoccuc. CELLErORACEA, Vou. Munst. „ „ PORELLA, Rom. „ MONOPS, Rom., PORELLINA, D'Orb. DECAMERON, Rom., LARIATA ELEGAN3 E^CHARIl'ORA, D'Orb. ,, I'OuosA, Phill. (r), BiFLUSTRA, D'Orb. „ PUNCTATA, Rom., M 55 55 55 Lower 55 55 55 »l 5> »» Upper Lower ox FOSSIL rOLYZOA. 32. Cellepora, D'Oi-b. 33. 34. 35. 36. >> ft ■6" M.u„u,.vrA, Phil, Upper Oligocene = Vixnqnmi. ibul., Pbill oi:(.MinuiCA, Hr.ni. HJuiide) ■y^vuA, Worn. tipper 01.>ocene JiiLLEt-uxcTATA, Rom. Lower ''''^^'<^^^^^ Upper ;; RETKPoraxA, D'Orb. (.ir/-v,,,.,.e//„ p Hinoks, ^^- » i>ERTUSA m-nu. Lower Oligocene '^«- ,. LMniunATA, Hon.. Upper " ^^- " ASrEREi.LA, Rss. ^^ REPTESCiUiMauxA. irOrb. (Micropn.::^t. IIi„;i,,). 42* " 'J''i'CEP3, Rtim., Upper Obgocene. I!ECTANGLI,A, Ess REi.TEscnAnEu,A, D-Orb. ((^.;A./Z.W,;t Uincics). jf* »» tiLOnULOSA, T;* » coccrxKA, Rom., M OKXATA, Repteporellina, D'Orb. 7°V » '''-^NA, Rom., i;i-.r.uA, „ Reptescharipoiia, D'Orb 40 ^Q " TinSTOMA, Goldf. 51." " J) (Hildesbcim). Riindc. Upper Ob'goeeno. 52. I) >» , Biindo. TETUASTO.MA, Rom , Upper Ob-gocene .SrcPLWCTATA, , i b ^. 'i'UIPOKA, Membeanii>oi;a, Rhiinv. rf " SIMPLEX, Rom., tt " ^'^'ata, '''^- » Syltana, Reptoflu.stri.na, D'Orb ^ ' " "■AunicuLATA, Rom., Upper Oligocene. Cellulipora, D'Orb. o ■u^- X" » A.NMILATA, V. Miin., °" » (iLOuus, Rom., CU.MULIPORA, Von j\rim.ster. .... " I'lMicosA, Riim., Jj'y- " FARACEA, „ Upper Obgocene. (Miocene, Isleof Sylt). Biinde. Lower Oligocene. 50 »> FAVOSA, _^ Sticiiopora, Ilagenow ^"- » [■■R'AiilMS. LLNULFfES, Lamk. Upper » »> M » 03. 64. C5. 1884 >> HEMiSPH.EHicLVS Rom., Lower Ob-gocene. POI.YPORIS SE-Mirr.EXL's, Rs.s., it If 193 194 REPORT — 188-1. 60. LuxuLiTKS MiCRoroRUS, Horn., Upper Oligoccnc. (37. „ HirrocuKi'is, L. „ -i gg. „ I'KRVOKATIS, Goldf. „ M Discoi-i.rsTiJKi.i.A, D'Orb. aq Haidinokri, Rss. "^' " (= CnpuJaria ibid, llss.) Miocene ? jTQ ^^ cAMrvxiLA, Rcim., Miocene. DiscoKscnAiuTKS, F. A. R. 71^ ^^ MAMii-LATA, Rom., Lowcr Ohgocene. y2[ " IRREGULARIS, „ Upper „ 13. Tlhui.U'ORIOKA = Cyclostomata, Busk. Stomatotora, D'Orb. (? Bronn). 1 ^^ MINIMA, Rom., Upper Oligoceno. Tl-hl'lii'Ora, M.-Eclw. 2 „ TRiFARiA, Riim., Upper Oligoceue. 3P II yi:ciiiNATA, Goldf., Upper Oligocene. DiASTOrORA, Lamk. 4. „ Discii'ORMis, Goldf., Upper Oligocene. Crisi.\, M.-Edw. „ CRACII.IS, Rom. HoRNKRA (no author's name) C. „ I'.Il'lNCTATA, Rom. 7. 5. )j 5) ' ' „ TORTL'OSA, 8. „ NITENS, „ I.AMELI,OS.\, ■5 0. 10. „ Lower GBACIMS, Plilll. Upper Idjioxea, Lmck. (? Lamx.). 11. „ BISERIATA, Phill. „ V 12. „ MINIMA, Rom. Lower ., BuHASTOrORA, D'Orb. 13P J, ? DENT.viA, Rom. Upper ,. MESENTERirORA, Blainv. 14 „ CUSl'IDATA, „ » Peripora, D'Orb. 15. „ vARTADiLis, Gold. (= Gcnpom ibid.) Upper Oligocene. PusTULiPORA, Edw. (? Blainv.) = F)itah>pom. 16. „ RAMOS A, Rom. Upper Oligocene. 17. ,, iNCRAss.vTA, Rom. „ » EscuARiTES, A. Rom. Ig. ., inj:qualis, Rom., Lower Oligocene. 19. „ punctata, „ )» CiiiSMA, Lonsd. 20. „ HETEKOPOROSUM, Rom. „ „ ECIIINOPORA, D'Orb. 21. „ SULCATA o »» ON FOSSIL rOLYZOA. oo Mvr;rozorM, Donati. 195 WXG.^vcjf, Ru.u, Upper Oli^-occno. Ri;tei>oi!.\, Lamk. 23. „ VIBICATA, Goldf. IlETKi>oi;ii)i:.\, D'Orb. " " xi- '» GKAcrr,is. Phill. n,, " , '^"'-^■'■^'•■•^'•'■SKom.; Upper Oh-goccne. ,4^' genera and species 18 to 2. W no rigbt to ,. placed in this C. Ceijioi'oridea. i'riiiiiNiA, :MicheIin. '"■ p " 'f;;^-^-^^''^''' ■^■. R'>">.. Lower Oligocene. Pelagia, D'Orb. -'■ '' J"'FKANCIANA, Mich, AcTiNorojjA, D'Orb. -^- - •^IMPLEX, Horn. 20. •30. 5> ■9 I ppcr >> PLAXA, ML-LTIPOif.\ ., STEM.iroR.\, D'Orb '*^* » TRUNCATA „ Radiopoi.'a, D'Orb. " " ^^ Pf'ETiiopoRA, Hagenow, :- „ f^;^ °^-^' «"'^- Upper OHgocono. „ liKEMs, ^^ Lower _ Heti;i;opora, Blainv. ;i;|' " '■'•-^CTATA, Phill. sp. (Millepora). CEiaopGRA, Lamck. (?) o'^t^enc. '^f' » •^EMINLLA, Ron,., '■I"' » UTNULA, „ " "**-'• J' INCRAS.SATA. TT '■ ]■;• V INEQUAMS, „ •^^''-' ■^-- » -M;ni-s'cui,i;s, „ " " ' Oligocene Bryo/.oa from Latdorf.'-Stoliczka. P^,,. T Cheii.o.stomata.' (_ Ef.LARIA, Lamx. ^- ,, M'CHEMN., Rss., 'Pol. Wiss. Beck'i, i;| - I- / • JrarfiUs, Mich. ' Icon.' p ir5 ' ~ ^ '"-•«/« na Bevrichi, Stol., Latdorf: Li:i'i;Ar,iA, Johnst. ?• " Grotuiaxa, Stol. , :• » I'EDICI I,ARIS, „ ^l ''• 5» MACROI'ORA, „ «>2 J) r 196 iiKroRT — 1884. t;. 7. 7. 8. 0. 10. 11 12. 13. 14. 15. 10. 17. 18. 19. 20. 21. 22 23, 24 25 7. S. <». 10. 11. 12. 13. 14. 16. 16. 17. 18. 10. )7 M 51 55 55 55 55 ^ri:Mnr;\\:rnn.\ = Flmtlnllan'a, D'Orb. ,, i:oiiL-.STA, Rss. Mr.Mi!i!\.N'ii'iti!A = SfinlJltistriJIa, D'Orb. ,, ANirAr/nvA, Stol., Latdorf. * Alveouuia Busk!, Stol. BiFf-USTRA CLATHiiATA, PLill. (as Esrliaro) 0I,A1!1!A „ „ EsCHARA (= Escharlfnra, D'Orb.) MdiiTi'.sKiA, Stol., Latdorf. OI!NAllSSi;UA „ ,, CliEMT.ATA „ sriiovATA ,, (= Flustrina, D'Orb.) ri i.cnnA ,, (= Porellia, „ ) MONii.ii'EiiA, M..Ed. (= Eschart'pom, D'Orb.) = iv. pimrfata, Phill. I'BOTia's, Rss. Rr:i:ssi, Stol 'r* = E. codata, Rss. ' Pol. W. Beck.' p. 7_'. cosciNOi'HonA, Rss. p. 72. „ POBULOSA, Stol. (= Poritia, D'Orb.) . CEr.LKi'ORA OLonui-Auis, Bronn, Rss. 'Pol. W. Beck.' p. 7<'». . ORbiTi'LU'onA Haiiungiori, Stol. . Ri;tki'Ora Rubkt.sciii, Rss. ' Pojjp.' p. 48. ,, FASCIATA, Stol. . S'nciioroRixA Riaissr, Stol. LUN'LMTKS sriil'I.A.VA, Rss. ,, i,\i'i)Oi!i"i:xsis, Stol. Cyci-ostomata. Pu.^TUI,ni'(H;A AITKXUATA, Stol. ,, I'li.ciiKiJ.A, Rss. = Or/copora id.,' Pol. W. Beck,' p. 10. „ i;i:i'ifei;a, Stol. (= Glausa). Hoi!Xei;a iiii'i'oi.YTA, Def., Busk, Rss, i:kti:i'Oi;aoea, M.-Ed. VERRLCOSA, Rss., ' Zeit. deut. Gesell,' 1851. I'OROSA, Stol. „ i;i:Arii.i,s, Phill. ,, siMiANNLLATA, Phill. (and = hixerlnfa, Phill.) „ SKRIATOl'ORA, Rss. = IdllKHICd, D'Orb. FlMSl'ARSA TENKLLA, Stol. I|)MOM:a EORAMINOSA, Rss. = Cri^iiKt. ,, GiEi!i;r,i, Stol. = Tubiijcra. iHM.M'ATi i.A, Busk „ Crag Polyzoa. •I'KNIISI I.CA, Rss. ,, „ HOrnesi, Stol. ,, DOMOPORA I'ROI.II'EIIA, RsS. Sp. ' Pol.' p. 07. Pavoti liiiiERA Amiai-tina, Stol. HkTEI.'OI'ORA f.lMll,iy, Stol. 55 55 55 55 ?5 ' TcM'tiary 15ryozoa of N, W, Germany.' — Phillip!, 1. Ce[.i.ai!1a iii:xa(!ONA, V. M. = Glauconome ibid. o TinUAflOXA, M 3. 4. '!>. 0. /. 8. !'. 10. 11. 12. i;]. 14. 15. ON FOSSIL rOLY/OA. CEr.LARIA MAROINATA, V. SL = GhlHCOnonie. „ KHOMliIFi:i;A, „ = GUAciLi.'^, Phillipi. ESCUAIJA fiLABKA, Phill., allie.l to „ TERETIU.SCIM, I'liill. „ I'L'NCTATA, ,, POROSA, „ CI-ATHRATA, „ I)iri.OSTO.MA, „ CELf.ErORACEA, GoI(]f. DiscoPO-A ciRCUMCixriA, PJiill. (Lppndia, Jolm.sfc.) llETEi'ORA ci:r,Lui.osA, Lanik. MiiJ.MPORA TRUN-CAJA, = Mijriopo.a, Blaiuv. Li xi;i,iTEs rat>iata, Lamk. 197 5> Cyci.ostomata. 1. H0R\i:ra (iBAClLIS, Phill. 7 " lusERiATA, „ (soo Stollc/.ka). '•>• M SLIiANMLATA, Phill. 4. CeRI0I-01!A VARIABIMS, Goldf. •'">• „ STKIJ.ATA, „ *j- » SPIRALIS, ,, "• ,» MI.NTTA, „ 'Bi-yozoa of the Neozoic Period, New Zealand.'— Rev J E T Wnnd^ F.G.S. ' As I l\ave given a very full list of the Bryo.oa from Australia wlien leahng with the Papers of Mr. A. W. Water4, I need only .\yolhTM. owing list, without the elaborate but valuable details of Mr Woods 1 think, however, that it would be unfair to the author not to give hfs views us to the horizon of the species. ^ J) CHEIl.O'-iO.MATA. EsciiARA, Kay. MOXiMFEKA, M.-Ed. Mioceiie or Upper PJocenc AMPLA, T. Woods. Oamansu „ BUSKII, „ Pt!-XA, D'Orb., 18o2. „ DlEFEENBACiriAXA. Stol. Celf.eporaria, Lamx., 1821 = Gellepom, Busk. GAMBiERENSis, T. Woods. Upper Eocene. PAPIET.08A, T. Woods. Napier. Upper Eocene. „ XLMMULARIA, Busk. Samcornakia, Cuvier. „ IMMERSA, T. Woods. VixcuLARfA, Defr., 1829. „ MAORICA, Stol. Cei,i,ai;ia, Ell. and Stol., 178?. „ PUNCTATA, T. Woods. Selenarfa, Busk, 1852. ^^- » SQUAMOf 9. Ceij-ei'OEa oostata. Busk (MS.) 10 11. 12. 13. 14. 15. i1 KCHiNATA, Start. ( lAMBiEKENSi.'!, Busk (MS.) =Escha7'u cellcporiacea, Sttm-t. iiKMisi'ii^RiCA, „ „ =■ Celle'pora escharoidcs, ,, Sl'ONGlOSA, „ TLBLLOSA, „ Ca:i;i>ciiAi!A Ai STRAINS, Busk (MS. genus and sp.) 16. EscHAitA AuciTA, Busk (MS.) 17. 18. 10. 20. 21. ' fit/riro/iori/u/, Sfol., Mr. Dusk considers to he, according: to this list, a Chcilosto- matous and not ii t'\ clostoiiiatous form. See Wood's list Is'o 55, Cycles. r.I.MAROlXATA, Busk (MS.) lIASTKiKRA, » j> INORXATA, n j» OCILATA, fi n I'AI'II.I.AIA, >? M ON FOSSIL rOLYZOA. 199 22 2:J •24 llo. 20, 27 28 29 ;:io .SI 32, 33. 34. 35. 36. 37. 38. 39. 40. 41. 42. 43. 44. 45. 40. 47. 48. 49. 50. 51. 52. 1 >> >) >> 91 >» >> >) >> » » >> EsciiABA piinioii.Mis, Sturt. siMiM.KX, Bask (MS.) sp. ind., Wood.s' ' Gcol. Observations.' sp. iud., Sturt. CAVKK.NOs.x, T. Wood, from 'Rot. Soc. N.S.W.' vol .x 187/. I'OiMtKCTA, T. Wood. Mount Gambier. Ci.A];ki:i, Vi:i!l!l('(i,>^.\, Rlstica, Ki.i:v.\T.\, ., (p = monolifoni, Bu.sk). Livi:i!siiMii:i, T. Wood. pcLi.ATA. T. Wood. Tat,:,, „ Lei'iui.ia domioi!.\,;s, Busk CMS.) Stawi:,,i,i;xsis, M'Cuy. SLfJCAlUXATA, Busk (MS.) .srnMARdiNATA, Busk (MS.) LuNLLiTF.s, sp. ip'l., T. Woods. Mku:cerita anoi .sni.AnnA, Busk (MS.) MEMHRANil-ORA Al'l'IiK.^SA. Busk (AJS.) Jiiin;\.'<, Haf^onow. cvcLOi'S, Busk. ,, ST,iN0.S10MA, Bn.sk. PsiLEScnARA I'lsTi I.OSA, Bu.sk (pfeiuis and sp. MS.) „. Miisn.cAVA, „ (MS.) Retepora DrsT,ciiA, sturt. M'CoY,, R. Ether, jun. M0XI,.1FKRA, McGil. „ VI liiCATA, Sturt (non Goldfuss) ? = /,'. Beaniana, Kinir. bCLTL-LARiA I'Ri.MA, Busk (genus and sp. MS.). Cyci.ostomata. Crisia eburxea, Linn. ' Only one species has as yet been noted Irom the Australian Tertiaries ' (R. Etheridge). ' I have several species from the Yarra Yarra material ' (G R V ) llORXERA GA5IR,ERENSIS, Busk. ' „ Ri'iiri.osA, ,, Idmoxea ].I(;ui.ata, Busk. MS. „ M,,.xi;axea, D'Orb. Entai.oi'hura distan,-^, Busk (rastidopora, Eth.) „ rNGLI.A'l A, Woods. „ CORRLdATA, „ TuBiLiroRA ga.m,„i:ri:xsis. (Mount Gambier. Xo author's name). Mr. George Busk. It seems to mo to be ahnost out of place to make any elaborate remarks otthe place which the masterly work of Mr. Busk, ' Fossil Polyzoa of tho Uag occupies m the literary history of the Polyzoa as a distinct group. m thi.s work the author not only described and figured all the then known i-oljzoa from the Crag, but we owe to him the elaborate synopsis of tho 3. 4. 6. 0. 7. 8. I). '1:' 200 UKrOllT 1^^H4. in: ii Choilostomata and Cyclostomata whicli prefaces tlio two groups of fossil forms. In addition to lliis wo liavo another, a preface which deals with morphological details, which have been, and always will ho, of supremo advantage to tho Pala;ontological student. I think tliat it may he said that tho publication of this work inaugurated an epoch out of which later writers have emerged witli difliculty. Tho work, however, of Mr. Busk dealt only with sui)erticial details, and but very rarely with structure. It may bo said, however, that the authors who gave to us tho elaborate monographs which this report fully indicates by tho lists given, dealt only with superGcial characters ; and it was reserved ftn* later writers to deal with and interpret the meaning of tissue and structure of tho fossil by tho study of living species. Hence tho publication of the works of Mons. Joliet, Claparedc, Nitsche, IJarrois, and others, has given a new direction of thought in the study of fossil forms ; and, so far as superficial character can possibly indicate the relative positions species should occupy in a natural grouping, the coll and tho cell-orifico f urni.sh us with details only dimly visible to authors who wrote previous to Professor Smitt, Mr. A. W. Waters and also Rev. T. Hincks. I have j^iven to tho student in tho first part of this Report ample material by which Busk and others can bo brought into harmony with the more modern classification. It is be- cause of this that I had no desire to alter tho text. ' A Monograph of the Fossil Polyzoa of the Crag.' By George Busk, F.R.S., &c., 1859. Sub-Order I. Chkilostomata. ScRUi'OCKLLAKiA, Van Ben., p. 10. 1. „ scpai'OSA? Linn., pi. i. fig. G, p. 19. Salicoiixakia, Cuvier. '' (BASSA, S. Wood (as CdJaria), pi. xxi. fig. 4-G. 3. siXLOSA, Uassall (as Farcimia), fig. 5. Hiri'OTUOA, Lamx. 4. ,, I'ATAGONiCA, Busk, pi. i. fig. ^ = Alcdo vesiculosa (?), Mich. 5. Hii'VOTHOA AissTERSA, S.W., pi. xxii. fig. G = Lepralia ibid. S.W. = Crisirpia pyriformis (?), Mich. G. HiproTHOA DENTATA, S.W., pi. i. fig. 7 = Cateuana ibid. S.W. Alysidota, Busk = Fhi/ladella, Hincks. 7. „ r.ABROSA, Busk, pi. xxii. fig. 7 = Lepralia ibid. Busk. 8. „ CATENA, S.W., pi. vii. fig. 7 = Lepralia ibid. S.W. Membranh'Ora, Blainv. 9. ,, TUBERCULATA (?), Bose, pi. ii. fig. l = Flustm, ibid. Bose = F. membranacca, Esper = F. crassidentata, Lamk. 10. Membranipora iMOnostachys, Busk, pi. ii. fig. 2 = Flustra pustu- losa (?), D'Orb. = Memb. nobills (F), Reuss. 11. Membranipora Savartii, Aud., pi. ii. fig. G = Flustra ibid., Sav. = M. Lioeriensis (?), D'Orb. 12. Membranipora dubia, Bask, pi. iii. fig. 12. 13. „ TRiFOLiuM, S. Wood, pi. iii. figs. 1, 2, 3, 9. 14. „ FouiLLETii, Aud., pi. iii. figs. 4, 5, 6 (as Flustra ibid. Aud.). ON 1-((.SS1I. I'OLYZOA. 201 )f Tossil lIs with mprcmo bo said ich later [v. Busk ructnre. laborato jalt only 1 to deal il by the •f Mons. lirefitiou iliaracter ipy in a aila only fiitt, Mr. udent in thers can It is bc- 3 Busk, 4-G. 5. ".ulosa (?), bid. S.W. s.w. d. Busk. S.W. = Flustra, i,ta, Lamk. stra pustu- ibid., Sav. 9. as Flustni 15 \7. IH, ID. 20. L»l. 20, 27. 20. ;io. 31. ;i2. , MKMnuAxiPunA llvNviioTA (Bu.sk), pi. iii. il^. 7 = M. h-lfullum (.''vnr.), S. W. :Mi:.\iiii!ANii-ouA Ai'i:r;TA, Busk, pi. iii. fiy. ];!. „ oi!i-CN«iA, Busk, 1)1. ii. iTjr. ;{, „ » iilDKNS, llnpeiiow, pi. ii. lig. ■i.=zCdlfpi,ra ibid. Jlag, = f. Jiippori'cpix (>), lis.s. MKMitiiANU'uKA an'I.k.;avi.:xsis, Midi., pi. ii. fig. ', = j:,,Jun-a ihid Mich. Mi;.\iiiRANii'OKA I rs.siRATA, Biisk (no figure), p. '.\'>. M • T r T...^ ,«J^'-'^>". D'Oib, pi. iii. tFg. H L j-Uclain.:,->. Lepkai.ia pinctata, IJassall, pi. iv. fig. i. „ INNOMI.VATA, CoHcb, J)!, iv. i\g. 2. „ PINCTl RATA, S. W., ].l. vi. fig. 2. „ WOODIANA, Bu.sk, pi. vii. figs. 1-3. „ PciMATA, Linn., pi. vii. fig. (5 (? Mia-oporoUa, Hincks) = Cellcpiira creni'lahri's!, Kss. „ :Morkisiana, Busk, pi. vii. fig. S = nrJIrnnm trlstoim (?). Goldf. ('>) WilJtoat oral spines. Leprama VIOLACEA, Johiist., pl. iv. fig. 3 (MicrujwrcUa, Hincks). J'i,.\(!i0P0RA, Busk, pl. iv. fig. r. = Cdlepom Hechelii (? Kss.). Name suppressed by Busk. Edvvard.siana, Busk, pl. v. fig. 2 = L. Mihu-ana, Busk = Edwardstana, ' Ci-ag Polyzoa,' p. l:}2. iN^OliNLs Johnst., pl. iv. fig. 4 = Gellepura tdragona, 34, 3r>. 3(1. 37. 38. 39. 40. 41. 42. 43. 44. I) Rss. AN.SATA, Johnst., pl. vii. fig. 2 = Cdlepora Bunlccri, Kss. = C. protnbirans (':'), liss. BROXGNiAnii, And., pl. vi. fig. 1. MAMII.LATA, S. W., pl. vi. fig. 5 (as Collepora). iJicoRNis, Busk, pi. viii. fig.s. (5, 7. PmAPERTA, Micb., pl. vii. fig. 5 = ^sr-Aam ibid., Mich. Icon. II. Inar.matje. (a) 117/ // oral spines. Lei'RALia VARIOLOSA, Johnst., pl. iv. fig. 4, 8 ; pl. viii fi> J) I ^4 4r.. 4(5. 47. 48. 40. AO. 61. £2. 202 HKi'DitT -1884. LrriJAi.iA I'AiM.i.ATA, JJu.sk, pi. V. f. r>. „ Hai.\ii:si:ana, Jiusk, pi. viii. fij?. 1. ^Iam.i'sii, Anil. (J'^sr/urrn), ])1. \iii. fij^. 3. Ui;i s.siA\A, linsk, pi. viii. lij,'. -. inhndiiu lata, Husk, pi. viii. fi;,'. 4. Pai.i.asiana, Moll., pi. i.v. fij,'. 7. MKc, \si(iMA, Husk, |)1. viii. ti^i;. '». Mii.m:.\na, IJiisk (Si'o 'Cnii,^ P..1.,' p. V.Vl) - L. E,K wardsiana, Busk, No. ol above. CKl.t.EPoKA (par.s), 0. Fab. 1780. ((/) Ifinume, vot enn'iiKti'iKj. .'>3. CEM.ri'ORA CnROXOI'IS, S.WoOll, pi. IX. ilgS. 1-J = Sci/pJdu ii'lUllusa ? Goldf. iiAMi i.osA, Linn., pi. ix. lig. -. C(i.Mi'i!i;>sA, Husk, pi. ix. fig. •!•. » Esi'iTosA, Husk, pi. ix. fig. 5. (l)) I'liimi.'itiiiij, aduiili', nnissirr. i;i»AX, linsk, pi. ix. fig. »'»; j)l. xxii. (ig. .*>. tli!I(;i;ka, Bnsk, pi. ix. fig. H-lU. Sl.'IMl'OSA, IJusk, „ ,, 1». I'AUAsrncA, Mich., „ „ 1 1 -l;». tKNTA lA, liusk, pi. ix. fig. 12. 54. >? 65. » 66. >» f)7. »> 6S. » r)9. M <50. >» {Jl. II ESCIIA 62. »> 68. 5> 64. 5? 65. >» 66. )» ^7. >» 68. >» 69. M 70. 73. 74. 75. 76. Hay. ('() Fuliaceons. 1>ET!TL'8A, M.-Edw., pi. X. fig. 2. INCISA, „ „ „ o. roKO.^A, „ pi. xi. fig. 4. sixiosA, Bu.sk, pi. x. fig. <). COKXITA, „ pi. iv. fig. 7; pi. X. fig. ^j. (h) Lohatc or ramose. SEi'iiWH Kii, ;M.-Ed\v., pi. x. fig. 1. MONii,iri:uA, „ pi. xi. tig.s, 1-23. sot'iAi.is, Busk, p. 131, pi. xxii. fig. 1. Melicerita, M.-Edw. „ CuAui.EswoitTiu, !M.-Edw., Y)l. X. fig. 4:^ Mcllcrrlina, ibid., Ehrcnb. = Ulidiimi ibid., S. Wood. BiiLUSTitA, D'Orb. „ DELICATU1,A, Busk, pi. i. figs. 2 and 4; pi. ii. fig. 7. FLr.STi;A ? DiiiiA, Busk, p. 132, pi. i. fig. 3. Retepoka, Imp. „ CEM.II.OSA, Linn., pi. xii. figs. 1-7. „ Beasiana, King, „ fig.s. 2, 5, 6, 7. „ NOTOI'ACHYS, Busk, „ fig. 4. „ SI.Ml'LEX, „ „ fig. 3. HEMEScnAiiA, Busk =: .S'c7)i/Vsc/;a?'a, Scmiescharipora, Mnlllescliarl- pora, all D'Orb. Hemesciiaua imhellis. Bask, pi. iv. fig. G; pi. x. fig. 7 = Enclcara pertusa (?), Mich. ON 1U«SII. rOLY/OA. 20:) :Jtci'rtina, ig. /. l*'iiiiiily Vir. Busk. Group LUx'nr. Sr;i.i:NAKlii.T:, Busk, Is.".:; = IJuc/nirihi; (pars) D'Orh; l\li is jorttuiinri', liiiiuk. ; Ciil((ii(fit, (piirs) IJlainv. ; J//7/«/j(/(vr(f, (pars) Laiiix. ; Ashri'. (Usiuiut, Lonsd. — Dixon, 'Geo. (if Sussex.' * Zdiin'iim free (r ). orbicular or irrcj?ular, conical, or dcjirt'ssctl, convex on ono side, and phiiie or concave on the otlier; composed of a sin<,'le layer of cells, usually of two kinds, wbicli opon on the convex surfaci; oidy.' — 'Crap Polyzoa,' p. 7K. This fannly Mr. Uusk {•oinmont-} upon very fully in tlio above work, and as bo bas bad nuiny more lacilities of studying tbo proup than I can ever bope to liave, 1 trladly refer tbo student to tbo ])ages of the ' Crat; Polyzoa' for tbo prencral rernarks. Tbo following is tbe synopsis of fjcnera and also a full list of known fossil species bolow tbe Crag, whieb will be, I feel confident, acceptable to students who have not access to tbo author's works. Syiuipsis of genera (four admitted). 1. CupUiiAKiA, Lamx. ((t) Each cell witli a vibracular chamber at its apox or disfnl extremity. 2. LiNi-MTKS, Lamx. (6) The cells and vibracular chambers disposed or separate, usually alternate rows radiating from the centre. 3. Seij:xai!IA, Busk. ('■) Certain of tbo cells of a dilTerent conformation to tbe rest, furnished with a vibraculum. Stichoi'OEA, Hagcnow. ((/) No apparent vibracular chambers distinct from the true coll. 4. CoNi:sciiAREi.i.i\A, D'Orb. ('•) Vibracuhi replaced by small avicularia; mouth of cell circular. Ckktackols geuera and species. Selenauia comca, D'Orb. = !,/(» »/i7ej.- ibid. Defr. Sticuoi'Oua cr.Yi'KATA, Hagenow. Cl'I'I'lauia Ml nsteui, „ Llxuijtes plana, D'Orb. rosacea, „ PKTALOIDES, D'Orb EEGUI.AKl.'J, I'APyKACEA, TUnEliCL'I.ATA, CRETACEA (? Defrance) (? D'Orb). EOCEXE, CUPL'LARIA RIIOMIIOIDALIS, Mimster. „ Haidixgeri, Reuss. » n » >» »» LoxLLrn:,s Bolrgeoism, D'Orb. DOXIA, „ CIA'PEIFOR.MIS, „ Hagknowi, Bosquet. GoLDi'issi, Hagenow. MITRA, „ SEMIIAN'ARIS, SPIRALIS, »> >) )> )) )) II LUXI'LITES URCEOLATA, Lamk. (nonGoldf., Lamx.). >» EADIATA, LuNULiTES covfK^.rA, Lonsdale. ,, DISTANS, „ »> SEXAXGULA, >l l?^^' 204 RErouT — 1884. fill !MiocK\R, or more recent than Koccno, Ccvrr,ARiA -JENTICULATA, Conrad. „ ]nti:u.mi:d;a, Michellotti. „ iMiiKLLATA, JJcfrcancc. „ Vaxdkrukckei, !Mich. LuNL'LiTES AnduosA('i;s, Michellotti. „ Ci viKKi, Del'rance. „ coxiCA, ,, ' Crag.' „ I'lNCTATA, Leymerio. Doubtful forms ; uncertain as to position or genus: - Luxi'LiTEs sroxciiA, ^lorren. ,, ])i<'i,oisiA, Lea; Claiborne, Alabama. „ BOUKI, „ „ „ „ i)i:rui:ssA (?), Conrad. „ I'lXiiA (?), Risso ; Defrance. „ QLlxci'XCiALis, Dujardin. Only two of the fonr genera admitted by !Mr. Bu.sk are represented in the Crag. (Crag Polyzoa — continued.) CuPULARiA, Lamx. = Lunulite.1 (pars), Defr., Goldf., Blainville, Lonsdale, Deslougchamps -- LunuUtcs spiralis, Hag., Geinitz., Grund., p. Gio. 78. Cltulakia dexticlt.ata, Conrad, ' Crag P.* pi. xiii. fig. 1. 79. „ CAXAiMEXsis, Busk, pi. xiii. fig. 2. 80. „ I'OROSA, „ „ „ 5. LixrMTE.«, Lamx. 81. ,, CONICA, Defrance, pi. xiii. fig. 4 L. tirceolatit, Goldf. var. ((, depressa = Sub-Order II. Cyclostomata. Crisia, Lamx. 1. „ dexticulata (?), Lamk. sp., pi. i. fig. S = Gellaria ibid. Lamk. Horxera, Lamx. INiaXDIlREATA, Bu.sk, pi. xiv, fig. 1. RETEPORACEA, Milne-Ed., CAXAMCIEATA, Bl'.sk, RIIIPIS, „ }ILJIILIS, „ PERTUSA, „ iiippOLYTA ('?), Defr., LL'XATA, Busk, ])\. xvi. fig. 4. FUONDici'LATA, Lamx., pi. XV. figs. 1-2; pi. xvi. fig. G. STRIATA, M.-Ed., pi. XV. fig. 3; pi. xvi. fig. 5. RlIOMnOIDALlS, Busk, pi. XV. fig. 4. Idmonea, Lamx. 13. „ PixcTATA, D'Oib, pi. XV. fig. 5 ; pi. xvi. fig. 3 = Latero- cava ibid. D'Orb. 2^ 3. 4. 5. <5. 7. 8. 9. 10. 11. 12. 2 M '^' „ 3. „ 4. figs. 5-G. fig. 7. figs. 8-9. ox FOSSIL rOLTZOA, 20J 14. 15. 16. >> >> 17. 18. 10. 20. 21 22 23 24 2j 26 27 28, 29. 30. 31. 32. 33. U. 35. Ii>.MO.\I:A I C.VKSTItATA, Bnslc, pi. XV. fifr. G " r>i:MCATir,A, „ „ ° h. ,, IMniCAIMA, „ Plstuloi'Ora, Bldinv. i . ,r/, ///<,/„ , Ronier = EntalopJwra Ihimri^, D'Orl) PLSTir/Jl'OlJA i'AI.MATA, Bu.sk, pi. xviii. fig. 2. SI i!vi:RTiciLr,ATA, Ba.sk, pi. xviii. fig. 1. Mi;si:\ti:i!ii'(.i;a, Blainv. " „ ^ ^^"aNDIUNA, S. V7., pi. xvii. fig. 2; pi. xviii. li.. 4' pi. XX. f.g. 2 = Z).a./o;,cmibi,l., ^\ooA^b'. EndLiann,U.V^y (7) D'Srl""'^"'"'' ^"'^^•' ^^''=- = ^^-^«^«->--« --■-..Vh.'}; TruLMi'DRA, Larak. „ rii.u.ANGKA, Couch, pi. xviii. fio- G ., I KAIiKLLARlS (?), Fab. ap., pi. x^viii! fig. 3 ; pi. XX ficr 0 = I),a.tornra rassiacensis, D'Orb. = D. phuuula, l4' Amx'to, Laiiix. «6W<,, Rs3. = Idmonea divaneata, dcj^ressa, Ccnomana, clegan,, Dia8toi'(u;a (Dladopores simples, M.-Ed.). si.Mi-i.i:x, Busk, pi. XX. fig. 10. Pati\i:i.i,a, (Irar. 1>R0I.IGKRA, Busk, pi. Xix. fig. 1 ; pi. xx. fig. 3. D]8coroRr:i,r,A, Gray. Kisi'iDA, Johnst. (?), pi. xviii. fig. T) • IRUiNOXEXSIS (?), M.-Ed., pi. XX. fig. 4. Di'iRAXciA, Bronii. FuxcKM.A, llagenow. ,, gi-ADRicEi's, Busk, pi. xvil. fig. 3. Mid.. '"■''■''"'"''' " " "° '^^■J^'romUpovaM.n'snin, FUXGCI.I.A INFi:M)lIiUr-ATA, Busk, pi. xvii. fig. 6. H];ti:i;oi'(ira, Blainv. . i/. ^*-/*//y, Unsd. = f M'ulfi-oiiopora romosa D'OH. — v /r (xoWl. - /A./cTo^...« »...»o/.j,.;v,, Kss. = Ceriopori tholeoidca? Hm:Rj)PO.a UKncnxTA, Busk ; no fig = C^^/opom rf/c^lo/.,,,., Goldf It Mm 206 REPOKT— 188-i. ^ I: 30, Hi;ti;imi'iii;a i..kv;i;at,\, I3nsk (]J'()rI). sp.). pi. xix. S^r, :, = Crrio- poni Jichdt. (Joldf. = Zniiopura hi viijulii, l)"(Ji'b. = Mnltr^Diumoi-n iUjeriensis, J )"()rb. Hi;Ti:i:iiri)i;i;r.i,A, Yin?,\z. =^ Tii'ptnmnUii-'trii. ('t). D'Oi-b. :J7. ,, nAiuATA, Busk, pi. xix. liu'. '_>. 38. „ I'AKAsrncA, „ pi. xxii. tij;-. .">. Thi:oxuidi:.i:, Busk. ' Zoarium massive, snbglobose, ov irroguliU' ; cells contigaous, cr >\vdetl.' -Busk, 'C. P.' p. 1-27. Ai.vKoi.AiMA. Busk. 00. ., si'MinvATA, Busk, pi. xix. fig. 4; pi. xxi. fig. 3, section = JJlniiiodidcliinni, Sowerby. Fasciti i.ai;;a, Milne-EJ. = Tlieonoa (sp.), S. Wood ; AIeaiidii[)ora, D'Or)). ; Apsendesia, (jiars) Blainv. •lO. Fasck'ii.auia TiiiiroKA, Busk, pi. xxi. iig. 1. •il. ., AiRANTiLM, M.-Ed., pi. xxi. Iig. "2 = Jpe/uZcA-i'rt cerc- hrij'oriuls ?, ]31ainv. ' Bryozoa (Polyzoa) from tlio Pliocene of Bniceoli (Sicily).' The following list of sjiecies is compiled from one of the earliest and most important papers of .Mr. A. W. Waters, as pnblislicd in the Trans- actions of the ^lauchester Geological Society, vol. xiv. p. 4(15, read May I.H78. In it ^Ir. Waters describes — some of which sire tij^nred — 43 species of Polyzoa, and besides the synonyms he has given some account of their i-ange in space and time. As the geological horizons of the Pliocene beds are almost or about the same horizon as our own English Crags, 1 look upon ^Ir. AVaters's paper as a lit seqnel to that of the work of Mr. Busk, I have not generally nuide any special point of dealing with the history or sequence of the geological horizons in which Polyzoa have been found, but it may perhaps be well just to give the section, as furm'shed by Dr, Fuchs, of these peculiar beds. They are given in descending order : — ((() Upper Pliocene sand, gravels and limestone, Fosa. : CfrifJilnra valiidfum, (,'. scahrum, 2htrcji tmni-uli's^ ]ii.i>ioii, Tiirho, Troc/iu*, Mnnuiloidii, Ostrea. (h) Yellow sands without fossils. (c) Blue marl, Jhn-n'mun seiiiinirin'mp, Drutal'iiiii, , M. ANDKiiAVRNSis, JNlicli., var. papyracca. Waters (tig. '.], plate), ]}ruccoli. •I'. M. A NOT LOS A, Rss. Kange from Bartoiiian : i\Iiocene ; Pliocene ; fjiving, ^Mediterranean, ' 'I'hero are probabi}' a number of species which should bo reduced to synonyms of this form, and it .should be noti(;ed that in tlie Chalk there !iro several 30-callcd Eschavio described, which liave cells like the above, bnt which would now bo called Biflustra.' — Waters. Even the uamo Bitlustra. is now become obsolete. ."). Li:i'iJAi.iA ciMATA, Villi. z^CrlJt'pora ('renihihrtf, Kss. Kange from Pliocene: Pliocene. Living, Avidt'y distributed (tig. •J, plate). (i. L. I^lOKUlSIAXA, Busk. Hiuige from Pliocene: Cor. Crag; Leghorn; (Manzoni, '2nd Con- trib.'). Allied sp., L. plmiropora, hiummna?, Rss. 7. Li;i'i;ama vllgaris, Moll. (fig. 22, plate) =.Gdle'p. 'lophora, Jiss. Lepralia id., Rss. ? L. himkla, Manz. L. Interi. id, Rss. Range from Miocene : Aust. and Hung. ; Oligoceno. Varieties : Pliocene, Castrocaro ; Living: Madeira; Mediterranean. S. L. I occinka, Aud. = L. IBallu, Johnst. ^Miocene of Eisenstadfc (Hungary), Pliocene. Living. 0. L. i.N'NO.MiXATA, Coucli. Pliocene: rare at Castrocai-o; Crag; (^)uaternaiy, A. W. AV. 10. L. AUUiX'TA, Rss.; Celh'pora id., and Lepralia id., Rss. ^Miocene : Eisenstadt. IL L. ANSATA, Johnst., var. porosa, Rss.=Z(7j. unicornis, ' Crag Pol.' Obei'oligocene of Doburg ; Miocene, Aust. and Hung., Crag (as anicoririti). L. Ai uiCLiiATA, Hass. One specimen, Bruccoli. L. „ var. Leontiniensis, Waters, (fig. 5, plate), Bruccoli. L. nin LATA, Manz. (fig. G, plate), ' oi-d Contribution.' Miocene, Pliocene. Living. L. Bo\\"i;riuxkit, Busk, ' Crag Pol. ; ' Manzoni, ' Lst Contr.' CoraL Crag, Eng. and North Italv. T<'>. L. Kr.si TiNATA, Manzoni (fig. 7, plate "). Pliocene, t.'astrocaro. 17. L. sciiiiTA, Rss. = Jv. iiipf}(tci'ji/iala, Rss. ^.Miocene, Hungary; Pliocene, Tuseany and Sicily. Living. IS. L. Pam.asiaxa, Moll. ' Probably several fossil species are L. I'allasiana, which have received other names.' — A. W. W. Known range, C. Crag, Sicily. 10. Ci;r,M;i'ORA couONOrrs, S. Wood. Pliocene, C. Crag. Living. 20, C. TcniGi-iiA, Busk (figs. 20, 21, plate). Pliocene. Living, Brit, and Foreign Coasts, Mediterranean. 12. 1:3. 14. 1-'.. :im 208 nEi'OBT — 1884. 21. C. i;\Mti,0SA, Linn. Pliocene, Cor. Crag. Living: Scandinavia; Naples, 40 fatlioms. 22. Hiri'OTJiOA ("A'JKXir.AUiA, Jameson. Pliocene. Living. 2H. EscifAKA ;,i NAiiis, "Waters (fig. V, plate), IJrnccoli. ' I believe that it is the same as Poriua labiala, Rom. The name is given from the serailunav pore, which occurs frequently in Lcprallo, but there are a few Esehara* with it. This would be called ForclUua cilUda by Sruitt.' — Waters. Pliocene. Living : Naples, 40 fath. 24. EsciiARA fi:i;vicoRNis, Pill, and Sol. Pliocene. Living. 25. E. iiiAi'KiiTA, Mich., forma J'Jsihari/ormis, Wat. (fig. 8, plate), Prnccoli. 20. E. I'liKii SA, M.-Ed. (fig. 4, plate). IMioccne, Doue. Pliocene: Crag. 27. E. roi.iACiiA, Lam., vixv. fasciah'.". Water?. Pliocene. 28. Biii.usTRA liYXCHOTA, Waters (fig. 1, plato), Bruccoli. 29. RKTKrouA CKLMi.osA, Linn. Miocene, Pliocene. Living, ' having a wide range.' 80. Myuiozoon Titrxc.vrUM, Pall.=T'(f'//Hoj)ora polystigma, Rss. Myrio- zoon pviictatiim, Ksa. Miocene (as punctatum), Keuss. ; Pliocene, Manzoni. Living, Mediterranean, com. Gl. Cirri.AUiA Ei.lssiana, Manzoni=(.'/(^>«Z(U7'a tZojHrt, D'Orb. Cycloatomafa. 32. DiASToi'OiiA ii.AiJKi.i.iM, Rss.=Z>. simplex, Bask (non D'Orb.). Miocene, Pliocene. 33. Ai.KCTO MAjoi;, Lonsd.=/l. rej^^is, S. Wood (Waters). Pliocene. Living, Arctic S 34. PiSTUi.oi'OHA I'RonosciDr.A, M.-Ed. Bruccoli. Living: Shetland, Medit., Naples 30 fath. 35. P. KL'GOSA, D'Orb. = En/a7r)/)/(or(r, id , D'Orb. ; Pustuloporarngidosa, Manz. CuAi.K, stage 22, as riii/iisa. Miocene. 36. Discoi'ORF.r.t.A Mkdiiiirraxka, Blainv. (figs. 11, 12, plate) = Lichen. opora id., Blainv. 37. D. RADiATA, And.=Discosparsa pntiiia, Heller. 38. DiASTOPORA CLTI.I.A, D'Orb cupula, D'Orb. 39. Frondii'Ora Ri7ncLi,ATA, Blainv., forma verrucosa, Waters, Bruccoli. 40. MksI'NTKripoua, sp. (figs. 17 to 19, plate). 41. Hoknkra FRONDicufiATA, Lamx.=li. affinis, Milne-Ed. = 21. an 33. 34. 35. 36. 37. 38. 39. 40. 41. 42. 43. 44. 45. 46. 47. 48. 49. 60. 51. 52. 63. 54. 55. 56. >> Membranipoka, Blainv. OATENULAm, Jameson, Tab. I. fig 8 A^•G..osA llss Tab. I. fig. U Jk' untiqua, Busk = Moiha anfiqna, Smitt. ^ APKRTA, Busk., Tab. I. fiff. 4 TKIFOLIDJl, S. Wood, Tab. I. fiff 7 iimmjuB,s. D'Orb., Tab. I. fi^ 5 = M. tncUpUra^ T-iNEATA, Linn., Tab. I. fig. 6 Fr.EMiNCiir, Busk, Tab. II. fig 21 ANNULUs, Manz., Tab. I. fig.s. 9, 9a, 9& 0, cat,pi.:nsis. Busk, Tab. I. fi^'r,. 16 ''''''' ^'• Hor.osTo.MA, S. Wood, Tab. I. fig 10 RossKLii, Aud., Tab. II. fig. 15 "' BiDKxs, Hag., Tab. II. fig. \Q, Lepealia, Johnston. DECOBATA, Reuss, Tab. II. figs. 18a ISh coccinea, Johnst., Tab. II. fig 19 ' FULGURANs, Manz., Tab. II. fi^ 20 STRENuis, Manz., Tab. II. fig 20 iNNOMiXATA, Couch, Tab. VII. fi^ 85 SCRIPTA (?), Reuss, Tab. II. figg^bs 25a «URGEXs, Manz., Tab. 11. fig 22 ANSATA, Johnst., Tab. II. fig 24-24a BESUPINATA, Manz., Tab. II. fit, 26 ' Brongniarth, Aud., Tab. II. fig. 27 • Tab IV fi,, "i BiAPEBTA, Michelin, Tab. II fi/os ' ^- ^^- ^^' Pr-ANATA, Manz., Tab. III. fi^ 29 * MiCANs, „ Tab. III. fig. 32a SCHIZOGASTEB, Rss., Tab. Ill fiff 34 MarioxXensis, Busk, Tab. Ill fi% 30 VIOLACEA, Johnst., Tab. IV. fiff 45a ' OTOPHORA, Rss., Tab. III. fig. 3b-30a ciLUTA, Pallas, Tab. III. fi| 34 CRAssiLABRA, Manz., Tab. III. fi^ 33 TDMIDA, fi 00 , «« --,' :; Tab."lV.fit-4''^'''^- ANNULATOPORS, „ „ fi|_ 42" malusii, Aud., ;; fi|;j^- DisjCNCTA, Manz., Tab. III. fi^ 35„ " CBIBRILINA, „ ,, fi|_4o- VAscuLA, „ Tab. V. fig^56. RARECOSTATA, Reuss, Tab. VI fitr 7Q VENLSTA, Eichwald, Tab. IV. fi^ 50 ' Reussiana, Busk, Tab. VI. fig 55 SQUAMoiDEA, Reuss, Tab. IV. figs 46 and 46« OBviA, Manz., Tab. VI. figs. 44?44a ^"• Haderi, Reuss, Tab. V. fig 65 LINEARIS, Hasaall, Tab. III. fi^'s; RETICULATA, Busk, Tab. III. fig. 36L36a cccuLLATA, Busk, Tab. IV. fi/47 PKRTcsA, Johnst., „ fi|;48; V2 J» )> I 4-j II 212 67. 68. 69. CO. 61. 62. 63. 64. 65. G6. G7. 68. 69. 70, 71. 72. 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8. 9. 10. 11. 12. 13. REPOUT — 1884. Lepkai.ia systotostoma, Manz., Ta1>. IV. figs. 49-49a. „ ciiir.t PORA, Rss., „ fig. 54. „ TL'HA, Manz., „ fig. 52-52a. CeIjLKI'Orem-a, Nrrnian. „ Castuocaren.sis, Manz., Tab. V. fig, 57. C^llkpora. TUniOKHA, Bnsk, sYSToi.os'i'O.MATA, Manz., RETUSA, Manz., RAMULOSA, Linn., EsCHARA, Ray. ,, EOI.IACKA, Lk., „ coLUMNAUis, Manz., i,iciti:NOlDi:s, Lamk., Skdgwk.'kii, M.-E(1., CKRVicoRMS ?, Lamk. BiFLUSTRA, U'Orb. „ Savartii, And., Tab. II. fig. 17. RkTEPORA I.Ml'ERA'l'O. ? sp., Tab. VJI. fig. 84. CuPUr.ARiA, Lanix. „ UM13ELLATA, Def. = C. intermedia, Micli., Tab. V. fig. 67. Cyclostomata. Alkcto, Lamx. (Stomatoiwra). „ CASTROCARENSis, Manz., Tab. VI. fig. 71. )l >> )> » fif?. 60-61. Jt fig. 58. >t fig- 59. !» tig- 62. )) fig- 6G. >/ fig. 65. )> tig- 64. ») fig- 63. RKPENS, S. Wood, „ PAUAsiTA, Heller, Idmonea, Lamx. „ ixsiDKNs, Lamx. „ SERPENS, Linn. HoBNERA, Lamx. „ FKONDICULATA, Lainx. Plstulopora, Blainv. „ ? sp. TuBDLiPORA, Lamk. „ FLABELEARis, Fabr. DiASTOPORA, Lamx. PATINA, Lamx. 95 VIL VII. VI. VIT. VII. VI. VII. 72. 69. 78. 78. 80. 82. 73. 77. STRIATA, J. Haine (Berenicea), Tab. VI. fig. 74 ; Tab. VII. fig. 79. „ EXPANSA, Manz., Tab. VII. fig. 85. Ceriopoua, Goldf. „ GLOBULUS, Reuss, „ VII. „ 81. Heteroporella, Busk. „ . eauiata ? Busk, Tab. VI. fig. 75. mi'mui *'M FOSSIL POLYZOA. 1^3 V. fig. 67, ig. 74 ; Tab. 'Post-Tertif.1- Polyzou.' In the Catalogue of Western ScoHish Fossils comnilrrl T.^ T Armstrong, John Young, and David l^>bin«oT (GT^sTot \S^(/whn authors give a list of spoeies found in the Glacial Beds of srotland^' tI authors wore assisted in this work by the R .v AM ^''"*"'"'*- J^^^ valuable labours on the group nreviou^Iv n.^rJ' r" /," ■^?^'"'^". whose Shetland dredgings, nrofe ZV^fi'Z Z ^"l^^'Y .^" ' '« ^^^Ports on the There is still a^lai^^'mri^^LiuiXtuut^ofM^^^^^^^^^ soon L, published. TheeTZ.i:^^^^^^ ^W-i" other lists, I have re-arrancrod tL Jj, ■ ''^ ^'"'^ ^^^^- Unlike accord with the an-a^gren^ if t K T. H^'n^^^^^^ '' '" '"°^ '' -*° ClIKILOSTOMATA, Busk. ' Ckllularia, Pallas. Mkmpka, Laux. 2. „ '1'i:RNata, var. Ellis and Sol. Garvel Park. Scklpockllaria, Van. Ben. ^' " ""'nosS S^"h- /"'^^Tertiary and Glacial de- posits, Scotland ; Dui,troon, Paisley ''pSN^'h • P°:;^-T--tiary and facial de. posits, Scotland ; Caithness scAiiKA, Van. Ben. r.m-Pn* T ^a^-- I'^f-O-^'^ATA, Smitt. Gar vel Park. LABEREA, Larax. G- „ Ellisii, Fleming. Garvel Park. Blglla, Oken. 7. „ AvicuLARiA, Pallas. Duntroon. MeMBRANII'ORA. q- " FM.;.M>xrm, Busk. Garvel Park; Lochgilp. 10 " Ti;n,.:Rcr,,ATA, „ „ ,, ^'^P" 1- " LrrlJiTr; 'l''^-- ^''^•^^'^>' ' °'^'-""- 5 Duntroon. "s^^u^tiSniir^'^^'^^^"'^^^-^^^^^^ Cribrilina, Gray. 12. „ ANNLLATA, Fabr. Garvel Park. PORINA, D'Orbigny. 13. „ TiBiLOSA, Norman. Garvel Park. SCHIZOPOREfJ.A. 1^- " HTAEiNA, Linn. 1«: :: ^"^ '"'""'■ C?',"'"';-. ^ BouWer aay, 17 " bfiMtEKA, „ Dalmnir. CRUENTA, Norman. Garvel Park. HippoTiiOA, Lamx. 18- „ DiVARiCATA, Linn. Caithness, in Bouldor Clay. 4. 5. ;i! I ■! 214 BEroRT— 1884. Leprama, Johnst. „ im;rti'sa, Espor. Dalmuir. U.MiiONULA, Hincks. „ VKRRUCOSA, Espcr. Dalmuir ; Duntroon ; Oarvel Park. PonF.M,A, Ciray. „ CON'CIN.NA, Busk. Garvel Park ; Lochgilp. „ STIU'MA, Nonnan. „ „ Smittia, Hincks. „ ORYSTAi.MNA, Norman. Garvel Park, McCRONElJiA, Hincks, „ PiOACiiii, Johnst. Cnnnbrae College ; Caithness, in Uoulder Clay. Var. I.ABIOSA, Busk. Caithness, in Boulder Clay. Oellepoka, Fabr, ,, I'LMicosA, Linn. „ „ „ Cyci,osto.mata, Busk. Crista, Lamouroux. „ KDLKNEA, Linn. Dalmuir, Lochgilp, Crinan, Duntroon, Paisley, and Garvel Park. „ DKN'iicihAiA, Linn. Caithness, in Boulder Clay, Idmokea, Larax. 3. „ Atlantic A, Forbes. The most important of individuals in Garvel Park beds. TunuLiPORA, Lamk. 4. „ Fr,Ani:i,i,AUiA, Fabr. Dalmuir. 5. „ I'HALANdKA, Couch. Dalmuir, Duntroon, Garvcl Park. 6. ,, ? sKRi'ENs, Linn (Idmotiea). Dalmuir, „ „ DiASTOPORA, Lamx. 7. „ onEMA, Flem. DiscopOHELLA, Gran. {Lichenopora) . 8. „ iiispiDA, Flem. Paisley. 9. „ Gu. uXONKNSis, Busk. 10. „ Fi.oscuLLS, Hincks = Lichenopora radiata, Garvel Park, 11, „ RADIATA, Busk, Garvel Park, 19, 20, 21. 22. 23. 24. 25, 20. 1. o BIBLIOGRAPHY. It may be that the student, in casting his eye over the following brief bibliographical notes, may detect an absence of certain names which are generally included in a section like the present one, I did not, it is true, seek to give a full list of authors, but in selecting the works now given I had more regard for special work than for furnishing a list of names in which remarks on the Class Polyzoa may be found, but in which no special plan of working is adopted. It was to the simple memoirs, whether brief or exhaustive, that I desired to direct attention, and I am not aware that I have overlooked any special papers, or authors. If I ON FOSSIL rOLYZOA. 21o have Hiimod on this hcoi'C, T shall bo glad if iiotico of the omisHion is given to mo, and I hope also that authors will forj,'ivo mo it' I have? nopfloctod to fnrniflh notes on their labours. I only profess to give a bib'iography of works on species found in the Cretaceous and Tertiary liocki^, Qkokok Husk. I8i'2. Ciitalnpuo of Marino I'olyzoii in the collection ot the Hritish Mu.souni. iL'mo. liomlon. Parts i. ;iii(l II, Contairiliit; rcfi-rciiccs to fossil spocios. ISW*. Mono^^raph of the Fossil I'olyzoa of the ('raj,', i'rintod for tho I'aliconto- graphical Soiui-ty. 18(1(5. I)escripti(jns of Thno Species of i'olyzoa from the London Clay at HiKhgato, in tho Collootion of N. T. Wotheroll, !-".(!. S., MJool. Mag.' vol. ill. No. XXV. July. 1875. Cyclostoinatous i'olyiioa. I'art III. Hrit. Musouni Catalogue. Contains references to Fossil species. lloiiuiiT Kthekidui;, Jan., F.d.S. 187". On the Occurrence of a lSpoci(>s of lUivpora allied to li. phwn'u'va, Husk, Tort, lieds. uf Sclmapper i'oint, Hobson's Itay, Victoria. 'Trans. U. See. Vict.' vol. .\i. pp. 1:(, 14. 1S7(!. Post-Tertiary I'olyzoa. '(iool. Miig.' Doc. L', vol. iii. Prof, liusk dosca-ibcs with !i tigure a new sjiccios from tho Post-Tert. Clays, Carsl., Memhratn- pora Jutfirrii/t/ii, liusk. 1877. A Synojisis of the known Hpecics of Australian Tortiarj- Polyzoa. Read bcloro the Hoy. Soc. Now South Wales, Sept. 1877. Pp. lo, 8vo. Sydney. In this synopsis ^fr. Ethoridgo gives very full referonces to the bibliography and species described by various authors up to date. I have given elsewhere a list of ]\Ir. Ethcridge's species as found in tho synopsis. Some of the species have been described or referred to by Mr. Waters in his vai'ious papers on 'Australian Fossil liryo/oa (Polyzoa.).' J. \V. 1) SWSON. 18()9. Additional Notes on tho I'ost-l'lioceno Dejiosits of the St. Lawrence Valley. ' Canad. Nat.' vol. vi. pp. 2',i, 31t, with sixteen engravings. The author in tho above describes and figures the Foraminifera; and Bryozoa of the Post-Pliocene deposits of Lower Canada. He enumerates six species of Polyzoa, of which Leprdh'a (jiuidncoruis is described as new. W. ^I. Gaub and (). II. Horn. 18C2. Jlonograph of the Fossil Polyzoa of the Secondary and Tertiary Formations of North America. ' Journ, Acad. Nat. Sci. I'hilad.' vol. v. 2nd series, pp. 111-179; three plates. FRIEDRICH v. HAtiENOW. 1846. ' Pryozocn ' in Geinitz, (irundriss dor Versteincrungs-Kundc. 8vo. Dresden. 1851. Die Uryozoen der MaestrichterKreidebildung. Naturwissensch. Von Fischer in Cassel. Rev. Thomas Hfncks. 1880. British Jlarine Polyzoa. London : John Van Voorst, two vols. — one text, the other plates. 187!i."l Various PajK-rs and Contributions to General History of the Polyzoa: 1884./ Annals and Mag. Niit. History, vols, issued during these years. — Treat chielly of Recent species, but contain references to Fossil also. P. H. MacGillivray, M.A., M.R.C.S. 18fiO. Notes on the Cheilostomatous Polyzoa of Victoria, and other parts of Australia. ' Trans. Phil. Institute Victoria ' vol. iv. part ii., pp, 159-168. plates 2, .3. ;i'I I il ll!! 210 nEPoiiT — 1884. 18<)0. On two New (ioiicrii of rulyzon. 'Trans. Uoy. 8oc. of Victnria.* Tlu'sc aro l)liM,ni'()UA ^ Mrmhrdiiijiorn, and Dknhm'OUA oouniroATA = Uiii'TOimni ffrricnniin, D'Orli and Waters. 1881.? On s(inn' New Spocics (if ('alcnicella and Dictvopora ; and on Hnx-olipora. a New (icniis of I'cilvzoa. * 'I'mns. Uoy. Noe. Victoria' I refer to tlicr-i' papiMs iieeaii.se it will In; possililo to identify tiie recent witli fossil spucio of .\iisU;diiin I'olyzoa. WiLMAM LONSnALE. 184.'). A(!count of twenty-six species of I'olyparia, obtained from tlic Eocene 'i'ertiary l''iiriniiiion of Ndilli .\ineriea. ' (^niirt. .lour. (leol. .So(',' vol. i, pp. ,")()'.•- r);t;{. Seventeen enttravin^^s. Five Corals ;ind eleven I'olyzoa. „ Account of six species of rolyparia, ol)(aineil from 'I'iniiier (,'reel<, New .Jersey, five species of I'oly/.oa (Cretaceous), <)/i. cif. vol. i. pp. (i"i-7."i. Six en};ravinj;s. „ Account of ten species of i'olyparia olitained from the Miocene Terl. Formations of Nortli Amerie;i. Oji. rit. vol. i. pp. I'.io-riO'.i. Ten engra- vings. Seven species are I'olyzoa. 18.")0. Deseriiitious of I'olyzoa in l)i. Cretiicenus firoiip of the United States. This b(ioi< is referred to liotli by l.onsdalc and Messrs, Gabb \ Horn, in tlieir descriptions of American Crotaceoua I'olyzoa. Dr. A. Manzoni. 1809. ]5rio-/oi pliocenici itiiliaiu. Four contributions on It.aiian riiocene l5ry. ri'i'k, Nf'-^ vol. i. I'l'- ccuc Tfit. Tun eiigia- thc Uniled srn, \('. (lAissil Itryo/cui of tin- Aimtro-HunKiuian MiocL'tm). Sit/,1). K. Ak. Wiss. Mulh. Naturw. ClfiMsc, nbtli. i. 1h1. Ixviii. liefto It-f), pp. L'l'.i '2'2'J, A brii'f iRilioo of nii'miiir wliicli was to apjiuHr in tlio Dunksclnil'lcii. „ Valiiontolo^^isrlu- Sludicn. (l'al;i'nntoloyy of llu' older Aljiino Tertiaries.) „ Micieeiio P.ryozoa of Aiislro-lliiimary, Part I. Iteiiksclir. K. Ak. \Vi>is. lul. ul)lli. i. p|i. Ill lilt) d'liiles 1 to I'.')- Dex'iities iiinely-(ive spe(des, of wliicli foily-oneait' new Aiy^/v///"' iiml I wo urenew Mi iiihraiiiporir. (Tliis work was completed liy Pr. Man/.niil, in whose iiaiiie reference ean now bo made.) FuiEnuioii Adoi.imi Uormku. 18G;1, Die I'olyparicn des Norddeut.sclieii Tertiar-CJebir),'es. Abdrucknns Paliuonto- grapbica. Cu.ssol, Verlaj,' von Fischer. Captain (HAKLua Stuut. 18153. Two Kxpeditions into the Interior of Soutli Australia. London, 2 vols. ,Svo. ; V(j1. ii. p[). !'.");!, L'.">1 (plate W). Tertiaty I'olyzoa in Australia wei-o fii'st collected by Sturt ; but ' tlio reference of liis specimons to specie.s iit that time known as European . . . will not, I think, stand.' — ' Synop.sis,' U. Ktheridgo, jun. an riioccne is and give> Op. rit. [der Pliocene ,f print. I'p- Cellcporidie, Austria and abth. 2, PI'. •les A continu- Oji. c't- la Societe i-yozoen, kc). 2-120. Teu ,)/(', brief note l>r. Stoi.iczk.v. 1864? Austrian Xovara Expeditions to Australia. In one of the .ols. Dr. Stoliczka describes ' Fossilc Itryozocn aus deni Tertiaren (iriinsandstein tier Ura.'iei Day, Auckland,' pp. 87-158. A. William Watkivs, F.G.S. 1877. Kemarks on the Recent Geology of Italy. ' Transact ion.s of the Manchester Geological Society,' 1877. Taper read June 2(i. In this paper ^Ir. Waters gives some account of the liryozoa Limestone of Calabria, with lists and range of species. No descriptions or plates. 1878. On r>ryozoa. ' Proceedings of the Literary and Phil. Soc' vol. xvii. No. 10, 1877 and 1878; Manchester Jlicro. and Nat. Hist. Soc. Pajier read March 1878. In this j)aper Mr. Waters treats of the structure of the Polyzoa, more particulai'ly of the character of the cell and the minute details in connec- tion with its structure, for the pur2)0se of comparison and study of fossil species. 1878. iiryozoa (Polyzoa) from the Pliocene of Bruccoli (Sicily). ' Proceed. Jlan- chcster Geol. Soc' Paper read May 1878. In the Sicilian deposits the debris closely resembles that of the Crag. From the Bruccoli bed Mr. Waters describes forty-three species of Poljzoa — thirty-two species of Cheilostomata and eleven of Cydostomata. One plate of illustrations. 1878. On the Use of the Opercula in the determination of the Chcilostomatous Bryozoa. ' Proceedings. Lit. and Phil. Soc' vol. xviii. No. 2, Sessions 1878-9. Paper read Oct. 1878. One plate, thirty-seven figures. 1879. Bryozoa (Polyzoa) of the ISay of Naples. 'Ann. Mag. Nat. History,' .ser. v. vol. iii. 1879, Jan., pliitesviii. to xi. ; Feb. 1879, plates xii. to xv. ; March, 1879, plates in previous parts; April, 1879, 'Cydostomata' plates xxiii., xxiv. 218 REPORT — 1884. Professor G. Sequenza. 1879-80. ' Bryozoa,' in his work entitled ' liC forniazioni terziarie nelle provincia (li Ileggio.' Ten of the species described as new by the Professor critically revised, and the new names are replaced by old and well- known forms, by Rev. T. Ilincks. 'Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist.' April 1884. In this series of papers Mr. Waters not only refers his species to recent types, but identifies some of the Bay of Naples Polyzoa as recurrent species which date back to Miocene and Eocene times, and some few to the Chalk. This is a valuable contribution to the history not only of recent but of Fossil Tertiary species. 1880. On the terms ' IJryozoa ' and ' Polyzoa.' ' Ann. M ig. Nat. Hist.' Jan. 1880. 1879? On the occuTence of Recent Heteropora. ' Journ. Soy. Micr. See' Paper read May 1879. In this paper Mr. Waters makes .some reference to the zoological position of Heteropora, and refers D'Orbigny's Plethopora cervicornis, D'Orb., to Heteropora. 1881. On Fossil Cheilostomatous Pryozoa from South-West Victoria, Australia, Plates xiv,, xviii. 'Quart. .lour. Geol. Soc' vol. xxxvii. p. i?09. In this paper Mr. Waters describes seventy-two species or varieties of Polyzoa, many of which are new. As the whole of the species described may be found included in the lists in the first part of the present Report, it will not be considered as any slight to the author in only mentioning the titles now. 1882. On Fossil Cheil. Pry. from Mount Gambler, South Australia, ' Quart. Jour. Geol. Soc' vol. xxxviii. p. 257, plates vii. to ix. „ On Cheilostomatous Pryozoa from Pairnsdale (Gippsland), ' Quart. Jour. Geol. Soc' ibid. p. .■)02. 18815. Fossil Cheilostomatous Pryozoa from Jiuddy Creek, Victoria, &c., ' Quart. Jour. Geol. Soc' vol. xxxix. p. 12;{, pi. xii. In this paper Mr. Waters gives diagrams of the ' globolus ' of CatoiiceUa, with a new nomenclature of the parts of the zoircia of species — a valuable addition to structural knowledge of these peculiar forms, and will help in the placement of the group. It is only I'ecently that Fossil Gatenicella has been discovered. 11. AVatts. 186i'3. On Fossil Polyzoa. ' Trans. Roy. Soc. of Victoria,' vol. vi. pp. 82-84. C. S. WILKIS.SON, F.G.S. 18C4. Report on the Cape Otway District. Pp. 21-28. Reports of the Director of the Geological Survey of Victoria, containing references to Polyzoa. As the reports contain very meagre references to fossil Polyzoa, it seems to be useless to multiply names of papers, &c. Mr. Robert Etheridge's (jun.) ' Synopsis,' referred to under his name, con- tains ample references to, I believe, every important paper, including and in addition to the Australian papers already given. Rev. J. E. Tenison Woods. 1859. Remarks on a Tertiary Deposit in South Australia. 'Trans. Phil. Institute, Victoria,' vol. iii. ISfiO. On the Tertiary Deposits of Portland Pay, Victoria. Oj). fit. vol. iv. plat« ii. pp. 169-172. In both tneso papers the author refers to Polyzoa. „ On Some Tertiary Rocks in the Colony of S. Australia. 'Quart. Jour. Geol. Soc' London, vol. xvi. pp. 25;J-2G1. As an appendix to this work Mr. George Pusk furnished a list of Fossil Polyzoa ; but as there were no descriptions, and as the names were in l^IS., but very few have been retained by ?Ir. Wati^rs. ON FOSSIL POLYZOA. 219 incia essnr well- l. jcent L-rent \v to lyof 1880. I'apcr jsitlon •b., to 18C2. lioolopical Observations in S. Australia. London, 1863, 8vo. In this worlc Pulyzoa aro refi-rred to — fifteen genera and tliirtj'-soven species. 1865. On .some Tertiary Deposits in the Colony of Victoria,' Quart. Jour. Geol. Soc' „ On some Tertiary Foss. in iri. Australia. ' Trans. Roy. Soc. of Victoria,' vol. vi. pj). i$-G (plate), lioth of these papers contain references to Polyzoa. 1877. On some Tertiary Australian I'olyzoa. ' Journ. Hoy. Soc. New South Wales,' vol. X. p. 147. Searles Wood. 1850. 1833, Descriptive Catalogue of the Zoophytes of the Crag. • Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist,' xiii, p. 10, kc. S. Woodward. Outlines of the Geology of Norfolk. 8vo, Norwich. Mentions a few species of Polyzoa. istralia. 3ties of j5cribed tleport. ing tlie irt. Jour. ,rt. Jour. ., • Quart. valuable ?ill help tenicella ^4- jntaining ences to pers, &c. ame, con- ding and Institute, iv. plat« ii- Jour. Geol. work Mr- re were no have been 'Twelfth Report of the Committee, consistinf/ of Professors J. Prest- wiCH, W. Boyd Dawkixs, T. JNIcK. HuGHf:s, and T. G. Bonney, Dr. H. W. Crosskey (Secretary), Dr. Deane, and Messrs. C. E. De Kance, H. G. Fordham, J. E. Lee, D. Mackintosh, W. Pexgelly, J. Plant, and IL H. Tiddeman, appointed for the purpose of recording the position, height above the sea, litho- logical characters, size, and origin of the Erratic Blocks of England, Wales, and Ireland, reporting other matters of in- terest connected with the same, and taking measures for their preservation. This Committee is continuing its researches into the distribution, position, and general characteristics of the Erratic Blocks of England, Wales, and Ireland, and is preparing a connected account of the general results obtained, which it hopes to be able to submit at an early meeting of the Association. Meanwhile, the following details respecting newly observed erratic -jlocks are recorded. Esoex: Neivjj^rt. — Mr. George Linney, of Saffron Walden, has furnished an account of a large erratic now standing on the high road from Cambridge to Bishop's Stortford, about 225 yards south of the entrance to the Sholgrove demesne, on the side nearest to Newport, and about a mile from Audley End L'^tion. The dimensions above ground are, height 6 ft. ; width, at top 3 ft. <5 in., at base G ft. ; thickness 2 ft. The general shape is irregular, but the sides are nearly flat. Height above the sea-level about 180 ft. It is composed of millstone grit. This boulder has no local history, except that a vague tradition exists that it was placed in its present posi- tion as a mai'k for a Lepers' Hospital, which was done away with by Henry VIIL Warwickshira. — Mr. Fred. Martin has drawn up the subjoined account of erratic blocks which have been exposed during the process of enlarging the West Suburban Railway, which runs from New Street, Birmingham, through Edgbaston to IGng's Norton, a distance of about 5| miles. 220 REPORT — 1884. The cuttings generally are through drift, composed of varying propor- tions of sand, clay, and gravel, resting on a fairly regular surface of the New Red Sandstone rock of the district. Except near King's Norton, this drift, so far as it has been i-xposed by these excavations, is entirely free from erratic blocks, the largest stones not averaging more than 3 in. or 4 in. diameter. At a point on the railway near the village of Stirchley, about 4?, miles from Birmingham, the drift is composed of a tenacious marly clay unstiiitified, and with very sparsely st'attci'ed Bunter pebbles. A few erratic blocks (presently to bo catalv^gued), averaging in size about 1 ft. 6 in. X 1 ft. X 1 ft., were found, mostly of a felsitic rock. About 50 yards to tlie south of this point, the nature of the drift changes to a dark red clay with angular gravel, which gravel consists mostly of fragments of broken-up slate. This angular gravel overlies a dark red clayish gravel made up of Bunter pebbles, but having no angular fragments. Below these gravels is a band of pale-coloured loose sand, about 2 feet thick, and much contorted. Below this again is a sandy gravelly clay resting immediately upon a green shale or marl, the basal bed of the Keuper. All these gravels con- tain erratic blocks in large numbers. About a quarter of a mile from this point a few ei*ratic blocks have been obtained from a matrix of very sandy clay, interstratitied with beds, about two or three inches thick, of a more gravelly clay, and containing rounded pebbles, and angular fragments of coal shale, carboniferous grit, &c., besides small blocks of the basal rock of the Keuper above mentioned. At this point in a dell at tiie side of the railway is a large felsitic boulder (No. 2 in the subjoined list), measuring G ft. ;> in. x4 ft. 9 in. X 3 ft. 9 in. : only about one-thii-d of it is visible above ground, the rest being buried in clay. The ground was dug away from it in order that a photograph might be taken, but was subsequently put back again Near the junction of the new railway with the main line to Gloucester is another large boulder (No. 1 in subjoined list), measuring 9 ft. x 8 ft. X 3 ft., and is at the time of writing this paper lying in its original posi- tion, about 9 ft. below the surface. The earth being removed fi"om round it to a depth of G ft., a very good photograph was obtained. The erratic blocks found in these gravels vary in cubic capacity from 1 to 21G cubic ft., and include shales, slates, ashes, felsites, pure quartz, carboniferous sandstone and grit, though the majority of them are felsitic, and derived from the neighbourhood of the Arenig and Berwyn Hills of North Wales. A few of these blocks, more especially those derived from slate rockp, retain ice-markings and smoothing. The majority of them, however, have rough surfaces with no ice- markings of an/ kind. Subjoined is a list of the chief erratic blocks found in the above Stirchley gravels, which have been examined and identi6ed by Di'. Lap worth. 1. Rough, bluish-green, folspathic ash, with crystals of felspar ; no stria9, no smoothing. Size, 9 ft. x 8 ft. x 3 ft. 2. Rough, amygdaloidal or brecciated green felstone ; no smoothing, no strioe. Size, 4 ft. 9 in. x G ft. 3 in. x 3 ft. 9 in. ropov- 3f the or ton, itirel>' a. 3 in. 3ut 4!, ly clay A few ut 1 ft. le drift consists erlies a angular at 2 feet y npon a vels con- cks liave iritli beds, ontaining I'ous grit, lentioned. ge felsitic I ft. 9 in. 1, the rest [er that a an rloucester ft. X 8 ft. Lnnal posi- very good |acity from re quartz, them are ,d Berwyn slate rocks, Kth no icc- the above |fied by Br. 1 felspar ; no smoothing, ON THE ERRATIC BLOCK!? OF ENGLAND, WALES, AND lUKLANU. 221 3. Coarse felsitic ash ; no stria), no smoothing. Size, 4 ft. G in. x 4 ft. x2ft. G in. 4. Piilo felspatliic rock, probably an altered ash or fault rock from Arenig ; no strife, no smoothing. Size, 3 ft. x 2 ft. x 1 ft. G in. 5. A'ery coarse streaked volcanic ash, with crystals of felspar ; no stria?, no smoothing. Size, 3 ft. (» in. x ;{ ft. x 2 ft. G. Dense felspathic ash with crystals of orthoclase ; no striae, no smoothing. Size, 3 ft. x 2 ft. x 2 ft. 7. Altered felspathic ash with crystals of orthoclase ; no striae, no markings. Size, 2 ft. G in. x 2 ft. x 1 ft. !» in. 8. Ironstained greenish grit with enclosures of shale. Size, 2 ft. x I ft. G in. X 1 ft. 9. Rough felspathic rock with enclosures of grey felspar ; no stria), no smoothing. Size, 2 ft. G in. x 2 ft. X 1 ft. G in. 10. Felspathic ash ; altered, from Arenig ; no stria?, no smoothing. Size, 1 ft. G in. x 1 ft. G in. x 1 ft. 11. Well-bedded striped mndstone flag, probably of Silurian age. Size, 1 ft. G in. x 1 ft. X 3 in. 12. Fragments of slate showing ice-groovings and smoothing ; probably Silurian blue mndstone from the Berwyn Hills. Report upon Xatlonal Geological Surveys: Part /., Europe. By W. ToPLKY, F.G.S., Assoc. Inst. C.E.j Geological Survey of England and Wales. Introduction. Im the following pages a brief account is given of the organisation and publications of the chief Geological Surveys ' in Europe. The statements are taken from official sources, or from an inspection of the publications. Information has been kindly supplied by the directors of the following surveys — Austro-Hungary, Bavaria, Belgium, Italy, Norway, Portugal, Saxony, Spain, Sweden, Switzerland ; most of these have since corrected the proofs of the parts of this Rejiort referring to their respective surveys.^ In the preparation of this report my colleague Mr. W. H. Dalton has given rac much assistance ; my thanks are also due to Professor G. A. Lebour, Mr. W. Rupert Jones, and Mr. F. W. Rudler. The libraries of the Geological Survey (Museum of Practical Geology), and of the Geological and Geographical Societies, contain a large collec- tion of the maps and other puljlications of the various surveys (see the * Catalogues' of those libraries). The more important publications are noted as they appear in the ' Quarterly Journal of the Geological Society ' (November number of each year), the * Proceedings of the Royal Geographical Society,' and in ' Petermann's Mittheilungen ' (Gotha). The ' Geological Record ' gives descriptions of maps published in and since 1874. The official title of the Survey is first given, with the place of the head office, which is also the place of publication unless otherwise stated. ' The exact equivakiiit of the English term 'Surrey' is not used on the Con- tinent; it is that of Committee, (^om mission. Inquiry, Ifintitute, or Service. ' Some corrections and additions, including those thus supplied, have been made since the Report was read at Montreal. I 222 REPORT — 1884. The mode of issue varies greatly, and therefore the exact titles of the publications arc p;ivcn, as far as possible. For information upon Topographical Surveys reference may bo made to the ' Notes on the Government Surveys of the Principal Countries of the World,' ])repared at the Intelligence Branch of the War Officf, London, and published in 1883 (price Os.). This gives the scales of all the chief maps ; plates, with descriptions, of tho various signs employed ; full tables of all raciisures of length and surface, with their English equi- valents. Brief mention is sometimes made of the Geological Surveys. In the following pages the natural scale of maps is given, this being the method almost universally adopted on the Continent. Tho following table gives the equivalents, in English inches, of the scales referred to : — Inohos to Xaturnl Scale. one Mile. Countries. 10,000 . «•:{:$(; . Upper Sik'sia, Italy (part). JO,r)(!0 . fiOOO . United Kingdom (part). 20,000 . ;M68 . Belgium. 2r),ooo . 2-r>u . rrussia, Saxony, Alsace-Lorraine, Italj (part) 50,000 . l-2fi7 . Swetlcn (part), Italy (part). 6;{,;{fio . 1-000 . United Kingdom (j)art). 75,000 . -845 . Austria and Hungary. 80,000 . •7i)2 . Franco. 100,000 . -tliJa . Italy, Norway, Switzerland, IJavaria. 144,000 . -440 . Austria and Ilungary. 200,000 . -317 . Netherlands, Finland, Sweden (part ). 400,000 . -hVJ . Spain. 420,000 . -150 . Russia. The meridian adopted for the maps varies much.' As a rule it is that of the capital of the country. The exceptions to this are the maps of Germany and some of Norway, where the meridian is Ferro, and Switzer- land, where it is Paris. Paris has been taken as the meridian for the map of Europe, now being prepared by a committee of the International Geological Congress ; scale 1 : 1,500,000. This map, in 49 sheets, will be based upon those of the Geological Surveys hereafter described. The International Geodetic Congress at Rome in 1883 recommended the adoption of Greenwich as the universal meridian. The Congress met at Washington in October 1884, when the provisional resolution passed at Rome was conBrmed. On the Continent a large number of official and semi-official publica- tions have been made by Government mining engineers and others ; but these are not here included unless they form part of a systematic survey or give the main results of such survey. The earliest detailed survey is that of the United Kingdom, 1832. In all its essential characters this is now much the same as when left by its founder. Sir H. de la Beche, and probably no other survey yet rivals it in the variety and completeness of its publications. Many of the more important Continental surveys have beeu commenced during the last 15 years. Much difficulty has been felt in deciding what small general maps should be mentioned. The Catalogues already referred to give the titles of many of them. For the most part those only are here mentioned ' The relations of the ileridians to that of Greenwich which are given in this Report, are taken from the J^'iitrn on Oorcrnment Surreys referred to above. on ON NATIONAL GEOLOGICAL SDRVEYS : — EUIlOrK. 223 of the ) made ries of Offico, of all cloyed; ih equi- vcys. IS being llowin^f d to :— inc, Italy which are official, or which are reductions of official maps ; and of these the nrttices are necessarily incomplete. Some interesting results come out from this investigation as regards the relative amount of work done by private and official geologists. In England the foundations of the survey, and in fact of all detailed field geology, were laid by private workers, and a very large proportion of English geological literature has always come from them. On the Conti- nent this has rarely been so ; nearly all the surveys are directly due to the Governments, and much of the geological literature comes from those connected with the surveys, or from official mining engineers. There, also, many professors of geology are connected with the surveys ; this is not now the case in England, altliough many of its professors have at one time served on the staff. The publications of the English Survey are confined to questions re- lating to its work and progress ; but this is not always the case abroad. The staffs of the Austrian and Prussian Surveys have always been active in working at the geology of districts outside their own special areas, which arc by no means small. The best work of late years relating to the geology of Turkey and Greece has been done by officers of the Austrian Survey. lavariii. Q (pavt ). ! it is that le maps of Switzer- an for the ernational leets, will )ed. ommended Congress resolution lal publica- thers ; but ,tic survey 1832. In left by its ^et rivals it f the more the last 15 ineral maps give the tioned to meni I given in this BVC. AnSACK-LoRRAIXE. Gommission filr die Geologische Landcs-Unfersuchung von Elsass-Lothringen (Strasburg). The director is E, Cohen. The map — ' Geologische Specialkarte von Elsass-Lothringen,' is on the scale of 1 : 25,000. The publications are ' Abhandlungen,' with atlas, dating from 1875 ; the first volume contains a Bibliography of the geology of Alsace-Lorraine, by E. W. Benecke and H. Rosenbusch, pp. '!'?. A map of the environs of Strasburg — ' Geologische Karte der Umge- gend von Strassburg,' by E. Schumacher, 1 : 25,000, 1883 — gives special agricultural information, like the maps near Berlin (see p. 230). AUSTRO-HUNGAUT. KaiserUch-Kdnujliche Oeolo'jische Belchsanstalt (Vienna). This Survey was established in 1849, with W. von Haidinger as director; he was succeeded in 1867 by F. Bitter von Hauer.' Dionys Stur has been vict director since 1877. The field work of the survey, which is mostly done on the scale of 1 : 25,000, is at present divided into four sections: — (1) under G. Stache, in Tirol ; (2) under E. von Mojsisovics, in N. Styi'ia ; (3) under C. M. Paul, in the Galician Carpathians ; (4) under E. Tietze, in the western and north-western parts. There is a large staff of assistant geologists and others. There are in all about twenty-three official topographical maps of Austro-Hungary or of parts of it, on scales from 1 : 12,500 downwards. These are all being absorbed in the ' Neue Special. Karte,* scale 1 : 75,000, on which the geological information is published ; the complete map ' Resigned oarly in 1885. > 1 HI 224 RKroRT — 1884. ij will be in 715 sheets, of which 270 are published witli the geology, dating from 1870. The meridian is Ferro, 18° 9' W. of Greenwich. The heights are given in metres ; there are contour-lines at intervals of 50 metres. The sheets are not quite rectangular, the right and left edges being always meridian lines, 80' apart.' The maps are denoted by a double system of numbering — Vertical (Colomie) (I to XXXV) and Horizontal (Zone), 1 to 37. The 270 sheets now published are thus grouped : — Upi)er and Lower Austria 38 sheets . no „ • H7 „ • -^5 „ . 101 „ . V2 „ ■ 7 ., -'70 „ The prices vary from 1 to 8 fl. (2 to IG sh.). A smaller map, scale 1 : 144,000, is also published, of which 158 sheets are issued. This map is divided into various provinces. The sheets now published are as follows, the prices varying from 1 to 6 fl. : Austria above and below the Ems . . .2!) sheets Salzburg 1>5 „ Htyria and Illyria 'AG „ I'olicniia ........ 38 „ Hungary 42 „ Jloravia and Silesia Tyrol Illyria, Styria, and Salzburg (ialicia and liiiliowina . Hungary . . . . liuheniia . . . . The following general maps are issued ; Hungary Lombardy and Venetia Transylvania .... Banat Slavonia and the Frontier . Kosnia Jind Herzegovina Halmatia ..... 158 >f 18 sheets 4 »» 4 »» 4 »» 1 / )5 2 The publications of the survey, other than maps, are : — ' Abhandlungen der k. k. geol. Reich.', of which ten volumes have appeared, dating from 1852, price, 23 to 70 ft. ; some cf these contain maps on a large scale; ' Jahrbuch,' from 1850; ' Verhandlungen,' from 18G7. A ' General-Register ' of the ' Jahrbuch ' is published. Numerous memoirs, strati (graphical and palaiontological, from the * Abhandlungen ' are separately issued. Several semi-ofl&cial memo.rs, with large maps or special maps, are published by ofiicers of the survey, the most important being : — V. Mojsisovics, ' Dolomitriffe von Siidtirol und Venetien,' 2 vols, 1879, price, 19 fl. Map, in G sheets (1 : 75,000), separately issued. V. Mojsisovics, Tietze, and Bittner, ' Grundlinien der Geologic von Bosnien-Hercegovina, 1880, price, 12 fl. Map, 1 : 57G,000. V. Hauer, ' Geol. Uebersichtskarte der osterr.-ungar. Monarchic,' 12 sheets, 1 : 57G,00O ; 45 fl. V. Hauer, smaller map of the same, 1 : 2,016,000, 4th ed. 1884 ; 6 fl. ' This most conrenient arrangement is also adopted in tlie maps of Prussia and Saxony. ON NATIONAL GEOLOGICAL SURVEYS : — EUROPE. 225 Bohemia. — This is a section of tho Austrian Survey, under the control of Anton Fritsch ; the maps are those of the ' Neue Special-Karto,' scale 1 : 7"),O00, referred to above. The text is included, as ' Geologische Abtheilnng,' in' Archiv der Naturvv. Landesdurchforschung von Bohmeu,' •with plates and extra maps on various scales. HwKjary.- -This Survey was established as a section of the Austrian Survey in 18(58, but was soon after made a distinct body under the title ' Kouiglichc ungarische geologische Anstalt ; ' its head-quarters and the place of publication is Budapest. But it is still in connection with the central institution at Vienna, and an abstract of its work appears in the Verhandlnng. The first director was Max von Hantken, who was succeeded in 1882 by Johann Bockh. The survey is done on the scale of 1 : 28,800. Tho publications date from 1871. These are in Hungarian, but a German version is given in ' Mittheilungen, aus dem Jahrb. k. n, geol. Anstalt,' dating from 1872. About 22 sheets of tho map are published. Bavakia. Bureau der Geognostischen Untersuohimg des Kiitwjreichs Jiayern (]\runich). The survey was commenced in 1851, under C. W. von Giimbel, the present director. The pablications date from 18.")^ ; they have been issued at Gotha, but in futu-'e will bo published at Cassel. The field work is done on various scales, from 1 : 5,000 to 1 : 25,000 ; the publication is usually on the scale of 1 : 1<)0,000, but in special cases 1 : 50,000. Two meridians are used on the maps — Ferro (18° 9' W. of Green- wich) and Munich (11° 3G' E. of Greenwich). The maps are not con- toured. Explanations of separate sheets are not published, but the maps are grouped, for purposes of explanation, as follows : — 1 ' Geoguostische Beschreibung des bayerischen Alpengebirges und seines Vorlandes ' (southern frontier), 5 maps. 9G marks. 18G1. 2. ' Geog. Besch. des ostbayerischon Grenzgebirges ' (Bayreuth, Ratisbon, Passan), 5 maps. 108 marks. 18G8. 3. ' Geog. Besch. des Fichtelgebirges und Frankcnwaldes ' (N. of Bay- reuth), 2 maps. 70 marks. 1870. There is no official general map ; but tho director has published the following, without text : — ' Geog. Uebersichts-Karte des Kcinigreichs Bayern,' j^lunich, 1858, 1 : 500,000. Price 17-20 marks. Bemium. Service de la Carte Geologique de la Jielgi'j^ue (Brussels). This survey is conducted as a part of the ' Musee Royal d'Histoire Naturelle de Belgiqnc ' (Brussels), The work is executed under tho 'Commission de Controle de la Carte Gcologique de la Belgique,' com- 1884. Q WM II II 1 J;;^ I M i na 226 REPORT — 1884. posed of five members of the Royal Academy of Belginm, with M. J. Stas as president. Tlie surveying work is done under the direction of Ed. Dnpont, with throe ' conservateurs ' and eleven assistants. A peculiar feature of this survey is that each main division of the geological series is traced out completely by one man, so that an index map of progress is also a geological index map. The map is on tlie scale of 1 : 20,000, with contours at 5 metres interval on the left bank of the ^leuso, and r b 10 metres on tlio right bank. The map is in 72 main divisions (' planchcttes ') ; each containing, when complete, 8 sheets (' fcuilles') ; in all there will bo 4;{0 sheets. The meridian is Pai'is, 2° 20' E. of Greenwich. Each sheet is accompanied by ' Texte explicatif.' The maps give the nature of tlio soil, and note, by dark shades of colour, the actual areas at which solid rock is exposed. Si.x sheets are published, dated 1882 and 1883. ^ The memoirs issued by the Mnsee lloyal (to which the Survey is now attached) are in two forms, dating from 1877 : — ' Annales du !^[us('e 11. d'Hist. Nat. de Belgiquo,' in fol., each volume with atlas; and 'Bulletiri,' in 8vo. The former is divided into four series — paloDontology, lithology, stratigraphy, existing fauna. Before the establishment of the existing Survey another had been in existence, conducted by a Committee of which M. Jochams was president. It was found id, in 1878, under the control of the ' Ministere de I'in- terieur ; ' this is stated on each publication, which may thns be distinguished from the publications of the existing Survey, the latter being headed ' par ordre du Gouvernement.' About 20 maps were published (1879-81), each with text; 18 were by O. v. Ertborn and P. Cogels. Both Surveys have used the same topographical map. A general map — ' Carte Geologique dolaBelgiqne, executee par ordre du Gouvernement,' scale 1 : 160,000 — was prepared by Andre Dumont from 1836 to 1854, and was published in 1854. A new issue of this was made in 1877, in two editions — soil and rock, price 40 francs each map. This map was accompanied by Memoirs. Those on the 'Terrains ardennais et rhenan ' were published by Dumont in the Mem, Acad. Eoij. Behjique, 1847 and 1848 ; those on the ' Terrains crotaces et tertiaires,' prepared by Dumont and edited by M. Mourlon, are published in four vols. 8vo. 1878-1882. A reduction (not official) of Dumont's map, scale 1 : 380,000, show- ing the beds below the Hesbayen and Campinien, was published in 1877 by Lelorrain and E. Henry. Finland. Finlmids Oeologislca Undersokning (^Suomcnmaan QeologilUnen Tidkhnus) (Helsingfors). This survey was commenced in 1865, under the Department of the Administration of Alines, on the scale of 1 : 200,000 ; the director being K. Ad. Moberg. ON NATIONAL GEOLOGICAL SUUVEY8 : — EUnOPE. 227 . J. stion A. gical lyi of letres viglit- Ining, ihocts. ,dcs of 3ts aro The publication comraencod in 1879 ; five shoots, in the neighbour- hood of llelsingfors, were issued up to 1H82. There are deHcriptions rvcy 13 volume 11' series been m resident. de Vin- n2 to 1H25 cast, y was , scale ° 9' W, of Greenwich. The topogrn])hical map is not yet complete, and none of the sheets are published with the geology. Several memoirs have been published, dating from 180;) ; and also a general maj) — ' Carta Geologica de Portugal,' by C. Ribeiro and J. F. N. Delgado, scale 1 : nou.UUU ; 187G (now out of print). Pkussia. Kon'ujllclie Gcologische LaudeS'Anstalt wid Bcnjalcademie zii Berlin (Berlin). The publications of this survey date from 1870 ; tho dii-ector is W. Hauchecorne. The map — ' Geologischo Special-Karte von Preussen und den Thiirin- gischen Staaten ' is on the scale of 1 .' 25,000 ; with hill-shading, and con- tours at intervals of 5 metres. It is divided into 88 ' Grad-Abtlieilungen ; ' each subdivided into CO ' Bliittern,' excepting on the frontier and sea-board, where some sheets arc absent. Each complete ' Grad-Abtheilung ' contains exactly 1° of long, and 1° of lat. ; each ' Blatt ' contains 10' of long, and G' of hit. ; the sheets ai'e thei'cfore not quite rectangular. The longitude is reckoned from Ferro, 18° !»' W. of Greenwich. The publication takes place in ' Lieferungen,' each containing from three io nine maps of the same district, though not always in the same • Grad-Abtheilung.' The ' Lieferungen ' vary in price according to the number of maps included, averaging 2 marks per map with its ' Ei-liiu- terung.' The maps near Berlin are especially agricultural, minute variations of soil being indicated by signs ; these form a special set of maps, in 27 sheets. In tho coal districts two editions are issued, one showing the edges of the coal-seams beneath the newer rocks. ' The first part of the serial publication of this Hurve}' has just been issued — ' Commtinica^iicK da Si'c<;ao dos Trahalhos Geoloijicos de Portugal,' torn. 1, fasc. 1, 1885; 8vo. Lisbon. Some of the papers therein contained had been previously printed. >N NATIONAL aEOLOGICAL SiUUVEYS : — EUROPE. '231 About 2(! ' Lioforuiigou ' aro iHSiu-d, containing 112 Hhcots ; whicb, for convuuience of reforonco, may bo grouped us followH : — Iterlin, rotsdiiiii, &c 27 Wt'ttiii.Jonii, .Vc. . H4 WicsbiKlcn, Kiaiikfort, kc 1!< Hiuirbriick, I'ic 18 llli Altbongb all maps lit into tbo complete system of 'Grad-Abtb.' and * Blatt.' tbo carlioi' sbuets publislietl bavu a diHerent sot of numbers. Tbo position of eaeb map liowevei", and its relation to tbo now system of jiiuiibering, can bo seen from tbo index-map on eacb * Lieferungun.' A deseriptive text (' Erliinterung ') is issued witb eacb map. Tliero aro also ' Abbandlungen,' dealing witb special districts, pala>on- tology, &c. Tbeso dato from 1H72. Tliey contain numerous plates and maps, tbo latter being somotiracs separately issued. Tlio ' Jabrbucb,' dating from IbHU, contuins sbortor papers, reports &c, A reduction of tbc above-montioned imip — ' (ieologiscbo Karto dor Provinz Preussen,' scale 1 : lUU,(>U(>, is in course of publication. Numerous general maps of Germany or of parts of it are publisbed, tbe most important of wbicb is tbat of II. von Decben — ' Oeologiscbe Karto der lilu'inprovinz und dcr Provinz VVe.stfalen,' in 155 sbeets, scale 1 : 80,000. A continuation of tbis map, on tbo same scale, being a reduction of tbo new Prussian survey, is now being ])repared. Tbo Wiesbaden sbeet (numbered 35) was issued iu 1882. Geological surveys of sorao German States bave been made on tbo scale of 1 : .50,000, not all directly by tbo Government ; but tbe great survey above descinbed will probably absorb tbese, and will re-map tbe districts on the larger scale. Amongst tbeso local surveys aro tbo following : — Badex, made by Zittel and Sandberger. Hesse. ' Geologiscbe Specialkarto des Grossberzogthums Ilessen und dcr angrenzenden Landesgebiete.* Tbis survey, under tbo direction of R. Ludwig, is in eighteen sheets, with text. It was made by tbe ' Mittelrheiniscber Geologischer Vereiu ' (Darmstadt), and was published from 185G to 1872. Upper Sii.esia. — A ' Special karte der Oberschlesischen Bergrevier.' scale 1 : 10,000, is publisbed by the ' k Oberbergamt in Breslau ' ; in ' Lieferungen,' of ten or more sheets. The price of each sheet is 1^ mai :. ROUMANIA. Biurouln'! Geologicil Rumdnii. (Buchurcst). Established in 1882, under Gregoriu Stcfaneseu, Geological Biuroului ""■"o--", " -— ^- ■", ^— M ff --, — /• contained within the kingdom, which are briefly described in this Report, are : — Crystalline Schists (Archaean), Jurassic, Eocene, Miocene, Pliocene and Quaternary. This Report contains descriptions, with analyses, of mineral springs. 232 REl'OIlT 1884. Russia. Ttis survey ' was cornmciiccd in 1882 ; the director is B. CbereshefF. The publications comprise Reports in 8vo., and Memoirs in 4to ; the latter are ilhistratod by maps and phites ; some of the Memoirs are descrip. tive of sheets of the maps, others of certain formations in various disti'icts. The Reports are in Russian only ; the Memoirs have title in French (' Memoires du Comite geologique *), and a translation or precis in G rman. The map is on the scale of 1 : 420,000 ; to be completed in 154 sheets; 3 sheets are published. The meridian is Pulkowa, 30° 19' E. of Greenwich. The map has explanations and title in French : — ' Carte geologique generale de la Russie d'Europe.' A map of the Urals, prepared by the mining engineers, has been published by A. Karpinsky — ' Geologische Karte des Ostabhangcs des Urals,' 8 sheets, 1884. Scale 1 : 420,000 ; with enlarged parts of 1 : 210,000. Saxony. lumigliche Geologische Landesuntersuchung von Sachsen (Leipzig). This survey dates from 1872 ; the publications from 1877.^ The direc- tor has from the commencement been Hermann Credner. There are eight assistant geologists. The scale for mapping and publication is 1 : 25,000 ; the meridian is Ferro, 18° 9' W. of Greenwich. The maps — ' Geologische Special- Karte des Konigreiches Sachsen,' are contoured at intervals of 5 metres on the lowlands and 10 metres on the hills. The division of the maps, as regards lines of latitude and longitude, is the same as in the Prussian maps. The maps of Saxony have a special Dumbering of their own, but most of those noAV published would be con- tained within Grad-Abth. 58 and 72 of the large Pnj^sian map. The maps show all the drift-deposits, the soils being sometimes noted and described in detail. In some cases a separate edition, showing only the solid rock, is issued. There are also special issues for certain mining districts. Much attention is paid to the petrological variations in the crystalline rocks, these being noted by letters and signs. Thirty-five sheetfi are published, all in the western part of Saxony, but those in the extreme sur.th-west are not yet issued. The price of each sheet is 2 marks ; of the accompanying ' Erliiuterung ' 1 mark. A general map has been published by the director, ' Uebersichtskarte des Sachsischen Granulitgebirges und seiner Umgebung,' scale 1 : 100,000, 1884 ; price, with Erliiuterung, 5 marks. ' For descriptions of this Survey, and of its publications, sec Katnrc, vol. xxix. p. 9.3; XXX. p. 608; Gcol. Mar/., dec. iii. vol. i., ]). 84, 1884. ^ Detailed descriptions of tlie work and publications of the Survey of Saxony have been published by the director (H. Credner) in Mitthcil, des Vereinsfiir Erdhnule zk Lcij)zig, 1877 and 1880. ON NATIONAL GEOLOGICAL SUKTEYS : — ECROPK. 233 shcff. 3 ; the Bscrip- stvicts. French jcis in sheets ; enwich. logiquc as been igcs des parts of zig). Che direc- :here are jridian is al-Karte aetres on ongitude, a special i be con- nes noted wing only in mining i-ystalline Saxony, Ice of each ichtskarte ^g,' scale Spain. Comision del Mapa Geol6gico de Esjjava (Madrid). The Coramission was formed in 1840, with F. Luxan as director. At one time under the Statistical Department, it was, in 1870, placed with that of the Mining Engineers. The existing organisation and systematic publication date from 18/3, when the present director, Manuel Fernandez de Castro, was appointed. ' The Government topographical map of Spain is on the scale of 1 : 50,000, with contoui'S at 20 metres apart. This was coi.imenced only in 1875, and few sheets are published ; it will be completed in about 1,080 sheets ; this map is not used by thr Geological Survey. Maps published by F. Coello on the st?le of 1 : '100,000, are those usually employed in the field work of the survey. The longitude in all is reckoned from Madrid, ;]° 4 I J Solid. Drift edition of solid map Drift only ISS'I 4!t [ Total EllLlIlllltl ilMll Ireland Scotlanil Wales 244 180 :i:j 210 10 128 12it ;{() ;» Oit 1 7 0.58 1 221 177 Total 457 :?54 108 77 1,050 The prices of the 1-inch maps are from Is. Gd. to 8s. Gd. for Eng- land (a few detailed drift maps at higher prices) ; If. Gd. to 3s. for Ireland ; 4s. to Gs. for Scotland ; of the 6-inch maps, 4s. to Gs. The 'Memoirs' of the Geological Survey date from 1845. Four volumes were consecutively numbered ; vol. 1 and vol. 2 (in two parts) contain several papers. The other two volumes and all later ' Memoirs ' are each confined to one subject or district. Memoirs or Explanations of sheets of the map have been issued since 185!^ ; those published are — for England, 40 ; Ireland, 92 ; Scotland, 17. British fossils are described in ' Decades ' (thirteen published, from 1849) and ' Monographs ' (four published, from 1859). 'Mineral Statistics' were published annually from 1853 to 1882; hut in 1883 the Mining Record Office, in which these were prepared, was removed to the Home Ofiice, and the statistics are now issued as parts of the Reports of the Inspectors of Mines. No official general map has been issued by the survey, but the follow- ing maps, on scales varying from seven to eleven and a half miles to the inch, have been published by the directors of the respective surveys ; they are reductions of survey work to date : British Islands, by A. C. Ramsay, 1878 ; England and Wales, by A. C. Ramsay, 4th ed. 1879 ; Ireland, by J. B. Jukes, 18G7 ; Ireland, by E. Hull, 1878 ; Scotland, by A. Geikie, 1876. ' A Catahgnc of the Pnhlications of the Geological Siirrei/ of th. United Kingdom to 1884 has been issued, with index maps, pp. 95, price Is. 238 REPORT — 1884. Report of the ComTuittee, consisting of Messrs. E. B. Grantham,. C. E. De Range, J. B. Kedman, W. Topley, \V. Whitaker, and J. W. Woodall, with Major-General Sir A. Clarke, Sir J. N. Douglass, Captain Sir F. 0. Evans, Captain J. Parsons, Professor J. Prestvvicii, Captain W. J. L. Wharton, and Messrs. E. Easton, J. S. Valentine and L. F. Vei{non Harcourt, appointed for the puipjose of inqidrinf) into the Rate of Erosion of the Sea-coasts of England and Wales, and the lajiaence of the Artificial Abstrac- tion of Shinfjle or other Material in that Action. Drawn up bif C. E. De Kance and W. Topley, Secretaries. The importance of the subject referred to this Committee for investigation is universally admitted, and the urgent need for inquiry is apparent to all who have any acquaintance with the changes which are in progress around our coasts. The subject is a large one, and can only be success- fully attacked by many observers, working with a common purpose and upon some uniform plan. The Committee has been enlarged by the addition of some members who, by official position or special studies, are well able to assist in the work. In order fnlly to appreciate the influence, direct or indirect, of human agency in modifying the coast-line, it is nocessaiy to be well acquainted with the natural conditions which prevail in the places referred to. The main features as regards most of the east and south-east coasts of England are well known ; but even here there are probably local peculiarities not recorded in published works. Of the west coasts much less is known. It has therefore been thought desirable to ask for information upon many elementary points Avhich, at tirst sight, do not appear necessary for the inquiry with which this Committee is entrusted. A shingle- beach is the natural protection of a coast ; the erosion of a sea-clifE which has a bank of shingle in front of it is a very slow pro- cess. But if the shingle be removed the erosion goes on rapidly. This removal may take place in various ways. Changes in the natural distri- bution of the shingle may take place, the reasons for which are not always at present understood ; upon this point we hope to obtain much information. More often, however, the removal is directly due to arti- ticial causes. As a rule, the shingle travels along the shore in definite directions. If by any means the shingle is arrested at any one spot, the coast-line beyond that is left more or less bare of shingle. In the majority of cases such arresting of shingle is caused by building out ' groynes,' cr by the construction of piers and harbour-mouths which act as large groynes. Ordinary groynes are built for the purpose of stopping the travelling of the shingle at certain places, with the object of preventing the loss of land by coast-erosion at those places. They are often built with a reck- less disregard of the consequences which must necessarily follow to the coast thus robbed of its natural supply of shingle. Sometimes, however, the groynes fail in the purpose for which they are intended — by collecting an insufficient amount of shingle, by collecting it in the wrong places, or from othfT causes. These, again, are points upon which much valuable information may be obtained. ON TUB RATE OF EROSION OF THE SEA-COASTS. 239 [TUAM,. t, and J. N. ofessor ,ASTON, for the -coasts bstrac- , up hy itigation arcnt to progress success- 30se and members }t in the jf haman jquainted to. The ■ England .ritiea not ,s known, pon many ■y for the Sometimes the decrease of shinglo is dno to a quantity being taken away from the beach for ballast, building, road-making, or other purposes. Solid rocks, or numerous large boulders, occurring between tide-marks, are also important protectors of the coast- line. In some cases these have been removed, and the waves have thus obtained a greater power over the land. To investigate these various points is the main object of the Committee. A large amount of information is already in hand, much of which ha& been supplied by ^Ir. J. B. Redman, who for many years has devoted special attention to this subject. Mr. R. B. Grantham has also made important contributions respecting parts of the south-eastern coasts. But this information necessarily consists largely of local details, and it has been thought better to defer the publication of this for another year. Meanwhile the information referring to special districts will be made more complete, and general deductions may be more safely made. As far as possible the information obtained will be recorded upon the six-inch maps of the Ordnance Survey. These give with great accuracy the condition of the coast, and the position of every groyne, at the time when the survey was made. Appended is a copy of the questions circulated. The Committee will be glad of assistance, from those whose local knowledge enables them to answer the questions, respecting any part of the coast-lino of England and Wales. Copies of the forms for answering the questions can be had on application to the Secretai'ies. Ajjpendu' — Copy of Questions, 1. Wliat part of the Eiiglif^h or Welsh Coast do you know well ? L'. AVliat is the nature of that coast ? («) If cliffy, of what are the cliffs composed ? (/y) What are the heights of the ciitf above H.W.il. ! Greatest ; average ; least. ii. What is the direction of the coast- line? 4. What is the prevailing wind ? 5. What wind is the most important — («) In raising high waves ? (J) In piling up shinglo ? ((■) In the travelling of sliingle / G. What is the set of the tidal currents .' 7. What is the range of tide ? Vertical in feet. \Vidth in yards between high and low water. At Spring tide ; at Neap tide ? 8. Does the area covered by the tide consist of bare rock, shingle, sand, or mud ? 9. If of shingle, state — (a) Its mean and greatest breadth. (&) Its distribution with respect to tide-mark. (f) The direction in which it travels. {d) The greatest size of the pebbles. ((') Whether the shingle forms one continuous slope, or whether there is a * spring full ' and 'neap full.' If the latter, state their heights above the respec- tive tide-marks. 10. Is the shingle accumulating diminishing, and at what rate 1 or ■■.'2 11, If diminishing, is this due partly or entirely to artificial abstraction 1 iSee No. 13.) If groynes are emploj-ed to arrest the travel of the shingle, state- - (a) Their direction with respect to the shore-line at that point, (ft) Their length. (r) Their distance apart. i 240 iiEroiiT — 1884. (^/) Their lieiffht— (l)Wlien built. (2)Toleo\Viir(l;ibi)Vi;tlio shiiifjlc. (3) To windward above tlio .shinj,'l(>. (/') The material of wliich tliey are In- built. (/) The iiidiicnce which tliey exert. 13. If sliitijii'le, sand, or mok is being iirtiticially removed, state- (rt) From what part of the foreshore (with rosj)ect to the t idal nin<;:e) the material is mainly taken. j^^ (ft) For what purpose. (c) By whom — Private individuals. Local authorities. Public com- ])anies. {(I) Whetlier lialf-tide reefs had, before sucli removal, acted as natural breakwat ers. 14. Is the coast being worn back by the sea 1 If so, state — (rt) Atwhat siiecialpointsordistricts. (ft) The nature and height of the cliffs at tliose places. (t;) At what rate the erosion now takes place. (d) What data thci-e may be for determiningthe rate from early maps or other documents. (e) Is such loss conlined to areas bare of shingle ? ](|_ li"). Is the bareness of sliingle !it any of these places due to artificial causes ? I K.Ji. — Anitn'fra to thcforr(ji'hiii question': will ■and valuiihlc ft// sJ^ctc/ws illuslratinij t/ia pnintu r 18. (^f) I'y abstraction of sliinglo. (ft) By the erection of groynes, and the arresting of shingle else- where. Apart from the increase of land by increase of shingle, is any land being gained from the sea ? If so. state— (a) From what cause, as embanking salt-marsh or tidal foreshore. (ft) The area so regained, and from what date. Are there 'dunes ' of blown sand in your district ? If so, state— (rt) The name by which they are locally known, (ft) Their mean and greatest height, (f) Their relation to river mouths and to areas of shingle. {(V) If they are now increasing. {e') If they blow over the land ; or arc prevented from so doing by * l)ent grass ' or other vegetation, or by water channels. Mention any reports, papers, maps, or newsi)aper articles that have appeared upon this cjuestion bear- ing upon your district (copies will bo tliankfuUy received by the Secretaries). Ileniarks bearing on the .subject that may not seem covered hj) the fore- going questions. in mori cascn ho rendered more j)rec!se H'ferved to. Report of the Committee, co)islstl)ig of Professors A. H. Green and L. C. .AIiALL and ]\Iessrs. John BiucHr and James W. Davis {Secretary), appointed to assist in the Exp tor at Ion of the Llayijill Fissure in Lothersdale, Yorkshire. During the past year operations have been entirely suspended, to -enable the proprietors of the quarry in which the fissure is situated to remove, by quarrying, a large mass of limestone, which greatly interfered with the work of excavation by your Committee. The removal of this limestone is now nearly completed, and it is hoped that in two or three months the examination of the fissure may be resumed. The importance of the work was sufficiently demonstrated in the report of last year, and your Committee suggest that the grant of 15Z. should be renewed and increased to 20/. They wish to express their sense of the kindness of the proprietors, Messrs. Spencer, who have, at considerable cost and no small inconvenience, greatly facilitated the work of the Committee, besides iredncing the cost of its future explorations. sei si.Y of eaij j)o.sl Tof disJ whit diec coul tarl two I post! lated fibot casuJ varij uotej li Jiad tho nk oi'igiif '■ocor(i One 181 ON Tin: DAHTIiyUAKi; rHEXOMENA OK JAPAN. 241 s, and clsc- .nA by I being it ill e— unkins;; lore. (1 from janil in hey are ; height, mouths ing. liuid; ov doing i>y >getation, irs, mn\)^, hat hiive lion brill-- ;opics wiU by tlie |i Dject tliat tlic fove- loreprn'he iKEN cinil ^\ Davis inded, to Ituated to linterfevcil lal of this or three Jnportance 1 year, and [ewed and tiess of tlie no small be, besides Fo'iiih Report of tL' ('outiiiltft'c, coiis'tsiuxi of .Mr. W. ETiiKitiiMii;, .Mr. 'I'JIOMAS (ji{AV, (dul J'rofi'ssor .loiiN Mii^NK (lSe.crelaft/), apixtiided for ihe ^ntrpusn ''iidsl| I five Kc J vi brat I j<''i'ectil |l>i'opaf ON Tin; K.vnriK^UAKK 1'iiknomi;na or .lAr.vN. 243 tlie •rtiuu c(l as ;on in stuv\)- A few ' ,8t 150 0 land iqnako -oV)sev- ,. Tho )ng tlio 5 of the all the ia, ov on arc sin- )lcr as it em. The G,000 to m holds a . centre of tainorphic tlic vents bes. ocp ocean, les chietly 1 Atnerica |Llar origin. [er months )nsider the [aken, then icr luoutlis shock per Ian seiswo- lan are ex- Lhe records if means of Lee closely uses of tho I advance ot L In con- |act that tlio • the earth- alov/ly and n. There has honn no inavki'd connection between the occuvrcnco of oarthiiniikes and the position of tlio moon. (i. Kiirtliqnakca liavo been II'- ])er cent, moro nnmcrons nt low water than at higli water. Jt is lVe(|nently assiinieil tliiit earthquakes aro more frequent at one time rather than at anotliei-. I havo spent much time in the tabulation of tliu oaith(|iiakes of Japan and other countries, comparing tofrctlu'i- the IV('(iui'ncv of eartb(|tiiikt's nt certain jdiases of tho moon, at particnlar seasons, during tlie day as compared with tlio night, relatively to the state (if the Iiaronioter ami other meteorological changes, &c,., with tile g(!neral result, fliat there are no strongly marked ])eriods wlieu eartlKpiakes niiiy bt; expected, tho c.\-ception.s to rules which may he formulated being .'dmost as numerous as the cnses whieh were tho foundation for the rules. Tlie most marked rule about earthquakes i.** tliat tliey chietly occur during the eold months. 7. With regard to tlie natuiv of (>arthquako motion ris deduced from the numerous diagriims which have been obtaini-d, 1 cannot say that; they do more than ciuitirm the riisults which 1 have already comninni- •cated to the llritish Association. The greater nundier of shocks had a duration of from twenty to sixty seconds, but some lasted mon; than four minutes. Tho duration recorded depended on tho situation of tho •oh.scrver, and on t' n by seismographs with single indices writing on moving plates, aro ibr several reasons also open to error, especially perhaps on account of the friction of tho moving plivto exerting a drag on the recording index. To partially overcome these difficulties, I have constructed a record receiver which works as follows: — Shortly after tho commeuceraent of the disturbance, tho smoked plate on which the index of a .seismograph is writing, is suddenly dropped vertically out of range of tho index. It is next pushed along horizontally, and then raised vertically back to its original level, so that it is again in contact with tho recording point. This operation is quickly repeated twelve limes, at intervals of every two seconds, so that twelve ditlei'cnt diagi'amii are obtaitied on a strip of smoked glass, each one being written on a different part of the plate. In this way all etfects of drag produced by ho moving plate upon the pointer are eliminated. As T have thus fur only obtained one set of diagram.^, I must reserve a description of the results until a future occasion. The simullancoua ohservatlon of Earth iiual;c!i at three stations in Teleijraphic connection. Tho advantages to bo gained by tho observation of earthquakes at three or more stations ir telegraphic connection were first definitely pointed out by Professor J. A. Ewiug, in a communication to the Seismologieal Society. A very similar method had, however, been previously followed by ]\Ir. T. Gray and myself, in our observations on artiOcially produced disturbances. Tho method which I am now following is briefly as follows : — Near i to my house I havo established, at tho corners of a triangle, the sides oti which are each approximately 800 feet, similar instruments. These are fixed on the heads of stakes level with the surface of tho ground. The | I'ocords are written on smoked glass plates which at the time of an earth- quake are drawn by means of a falling weight beneath the writing indices. By means of electrical connections, these plates are simultaneously set in I motion by the withdrawal of a catch. As they move along, time intervals are marked by levers deflected by electro-magnets every time a small pendulum passes a cup of mercury. The pendulum, which is usually beWl diff .Sta .'I 111 ^^•as Stat: ON TIIK KAUTinillAKK PHENOMKXA OF JAPAN. 24* cmoiits ill r-ftr sliovlly I. ,1 I'or (U'- ) (•()ml>iiH! tlio inon' Lu> I ,uue a smal]l i usually lieli deflected, is set swinj^ing by nn automatic aTranpferaent in my honsc. Its lirst swiiij.^ relioveH the catches and sots the phites in motion. Hy means (,f the time ticks it is easy to eomparo tho oeciirroneo ot" any special vibration taken at the varions .stations witliin ono hnndrcdth part of a second. At the corner of my triangle, at Station Nutuhcr I , the ground is moderately liard. Station II. is situated on a small promontory leading out into a marKh and near a shallow pond. Station 111., where tho i:iiiiiii(l is moderately hard, is behind a heavy brick building which stands very near to the almost perpendicular face of a deep inoal. Tlie results which have hithci'to been obtained, are briefly as fol!i)w.s ; — 1. The diagram extending over the longest period of time and showing tlic largest waves i.s always obtained from Station II. in tho vicitdty of the mar.shy ground,- -the diagrams at tho other two Btations being much smaller. The smallest record is invariably that at Station 111. near tho decj) moat. 2. At Stations 1. and 11. waves which may bo the s;imo can oc- <'asionaIly bo identified, Itefc the identification of a wave at III., which is cdmnion to 1. and II., is not oidy rare, but it is accompanied by great un- certainty. ;>. In a given earth(piak(< wo find that tho frequency of waves at tho ♦lifl'erent stations in given intcrvaLs of time is diflbrent. For e.vample, tho number of complete east and west vibrations during tho first twenty seconds of time at the diirerent stations during five earthquakes Wcas as follows : — Freiiucncij of Waves. Kiniihir (if Woven in twenty 8Cco)ids. \y.x ti' IHHl. if I''.iirtli(|ii \U Mairli Alarch .Vpril (i Mav r. .May 1 1 !1 SlatiiPii I. Station 11. ,S| iti.mlll. ],S li Nut uliscrvc'd •s,\ L'O 21 '>:> 2 i !• 20 (11 M ! 01 58 50 Gl From tho above table it is evident that the average period must be (lifTercnt at diifercnt stations. The small number of waves observed at Station III. iu March 31 and April (J is probably due to the smallncss in amplitude of many waves vvhich, because the period of the earthquakes was long, have coalesced iu the diagram to form a straight line. Speaking generally we may say that tho aver.ige period is longest at Station II. near the marsh. At any given station, however, the period varies considerably during tlio same disturbance. Thus, in ;&Iarch .j1, tho period of tho north and south motion near the commencement of the disturbance Mas "20 second. A few seconds later it was ••i second. A similar result is obtained by the analysis of the diagram taken at Station 11. Selecting the largest waves from the diaurrams of the different -.iH 'I ' 246 !n:roiiT — 1884. earthquakes which are seen to bo in the north and south comiionents of motion, their perious in seconds are as follows : — IViioiIs ill Seconds r kc Stiilioii 1. • lH8t. Date of Eiirthi|ii! Station 11. Station HI. March 2(1 . •fifi •OR March HI . •l'(i •28 •:!:! April 6 •45 •05 •40 May G •48 •(50 •.))» May 11 . •2« •45 •I'S The maximum amplitudes or half semi-oscillation in millimeters measured in the north and south components, are as follows : — Aniiilitiules in Millinietcr.s ' 1S8I. Date of Eartli(ju;ike Station I. 1 Station II. Station III. March 2G . :March ill . April G . . . Jlay G . . . May 11 . •1(50 •002 •10 •a •2!) ■104 ■s •I •8 ■041 •OS •OS •08 On the assum])tion of harmonic motion the mnximum velocities in millimeters jjor second calculated from the ;il)ovc periods and amplitudes are as follows : — Ma.xiiniim Vclofitics in Milliiiiotors jipv second - - ■ ISSI. Date of Eartliqnjkc Station I. Station II. Station 111. aMarch 26 . Jlarcli ;il . April G , INIay G May 11 . 15 14 2 '2 ."{•7 7 5-0 2-2 74 10 10 1 1 The maximum acc'^^'^'ation in millimeters per second calculated from the maximum velocities and amplitudes, is as follows :- - Maxinmin Am^Icration in MillimottTs per .-iecoiid 18.S!. Date of Eaithrjuakc March 2G Maroh 31 April G ]May 6 May 11 Station 1. 1-4 ;{12 :50-2 20-3 I Station II. Station III. i:{^7 18 10' I ON THE KARTIIQUAKE PHENOMENA OF JAPAN. 247 lents o£ ulll. 2S j illiracti'vs ti.mlU. •041 •OS •08 •OS clocitics in I amplitwdos iiul lilt ionlll. ;nlatfd from ■r >ei'oiHl ^iMtlllll KV7 18 101 :if.-i From this last tablo wo see that, although the period of motion at Station II. is slow ia consequence of the very large amplitude usually- experienced at that staiion, the niaxiraum velocity, and more markedly the maximum acceleration, which may bo taken as a measure of the intensity or destructive power of a disturbance, have been much greater than at Stations I. and III. One of the most remarkable earthquakes in the series was that of March 26. Although the amplitude of this was sufficiently great to constitute a destructive shock, the period was so long that the disturbance almost escaped attention. Several persons observed lamps and pendulums swinging, and thought there might be an earthquake occurring, but 1 only founti one or two persons who detected any motion of the ground or building. Speaking generally about these observations, it may be said that had three independent obsovvei-s been placd at the three stations which are only 8U0 feet apart, and each had been provided with similar instruments, they could not have failed in giving very different accounts of the same earthquake, both as to its period, its duration, and, I may add, its direc- tion. A result of practical interest that is dependent in the records whicli I have obtained, is the benefit to be derived by engineers and architects by making a systematic seismic survey of tlie ground, on which they intend to erect important structures in earthquake-shaken districts. Observations ivitli the Graij-'Mlliie Seisinorjrapli. As this instrument has been described and illustrated in the ' Quarterly Journal of the Geological Society of London '(vol. xxxix. p. 218), and in other publications, I will not describe the details of its construction. It consists of a pair of conical pendulum seismographs, v.-hich record upon the smoked surface of a drum, two mutually rectangular components of the horizontal motion of the earth. The I'.rum is kept continuously in motion by clock- work. The vertical motion is described by a spring lever seismograph. At a certain part of the earthquake, a mark is made on the drum, simul- taneously with which time is recorded from a specially arranged time- piece. 13y this means the time can be calculated at which any particular vibration of an earthquake occurred. As the instrument is designed more for the systematic observatior. of earthquakes, rather than for experimental purposes, I entered into corre- siiondencc with the Meteorological Dejiartment of this country to admit it into their department as an instrument for regular observation. This Mr. Arai Ikunosuke, the director of the Meteorological Department, has kindly done. Aftc-r repairing slight damage, which it suffered in its transit, it was exhibited to His Imperial Majesty the Emperor of thi,s country. Since then a heavy brick column on a massive poncrcto foun- dation has been built for its instalment, and '.t has been put in charge of a regular observer. During the early part of this year, although several earthquakes were experienced, no results were obtained. This was due to the pointers of the conical or horizontal pendulums, which are extremely sensitive to slight changes in level, slowly wandering to the right and left of their normal position on the revolving drum. The conscquouco of this was, that instead of simply tracing in the smoked surface a single line, they made a path sometimes an inch in breadth, and when the earth- It- I 248 llErOKT- 884. quake came the smoked surface on wliicli the recoi'd ought to have been written had been removed. Although I varied the adjustments of the iustvumeut in a variety of manners, I was unable to destroy this tendency to wander. The only cxplaniition which I can offer of the phenomena, is that it is either due to a settlement taking place in the column, which from the nature of the motion is unlikely, or that it was due to actual chauges in the level of the soil. Ah final resort the point of suspension of the conicnl pendulums was brought sufficiently forwards to give them a definitely stable position, since which all earthquakes which have occurred have been successfully recorded. Although I have in this manner destroyed the sensibility of the instrument, I mny remark that it is sufficiently sensitive to give a daily u:cord of the tiring of a time gun, situated mf)re than 100 ^-ards distant. Tiie intervening ground is hard and full of excavations. Hitherto, I have not had time to analyse the various records which have been obtained, and am therefore compelled for the present to reserve any report npon them. Mr. Gray is, I am pleased to say. constructing two new seismographs. These are so ai'ranged that they will record, either slow tips in tliu soil or earthquakes, the diagiwus being nuide with ink on a strip of paper. Fapcrimcnis on a Bnildiinj io rr. of sounds and the t docs not continues d to tliose md. on, accom- /iodicity or tlic under- mainland ^- convinced onsidcrablc carburetted oter nndcr Ice from tlu' the undev- i-o its being toal strata. Ill the brief increase in las a rule to also seems liighly probable that au increase of vibratory motion in tlio coal strata wonld tend to faciJitate the outflow of gases contained therein in even a greater ratio than v,onld the diminution of atmospheric pressnre. My personal experience in mining tends entirely to snpport this deduction, as I have invariably found that in places where the outflow of gas was fairly constant as a general rule, it always increased to a greater or less extent when what is technically called any ' working ' of tlie strata took place. For the purpose of obtaining more reliable statistics on this head, I have arranged with Mr. F. liinger of Nagasaki to erect the microseis- monicter at his observatory on the mainland, eight miles from this island, and Ave shall be able, by making simultaneous observations, to connect liis notes with those made at the observatory at the mine. Of course it would be preferable to have the maiTiland observatory situated at a point much closer to the mines than this one is, but there! is no place nearer where we can be sure of having a reliable observer. (Hiservallois un J'Jur/Ji-rurn'iLts, (]'■'•. Owing to my inexperience in magnetic observation and the difhcnlty in getting suitable apparatus consti-uctcd or erected down here, I havo only begun to make regular observations durintr the current month. Previous to this, however, 1 have been making isolated experiments with such rough-and-ready apparatus as could be constructed on the spot. Tiie results are brieliy as follows: — With one wire connected with an iron bar fixed in the line of a fault below-ground, and the other end fixed to a similar bar inserted in the strata at a distance of about 100 yards, there vvas a considerable deflection in a home-made 2 itErOKT — 1884. "I liiivo liitherto made but little prorjres? with these cxpcriracnts, owing to the diflicultios I have had in constructing a tide-gauge to give a daily and hourly register of the rise and fall of the tide, and also in constructing an a))pHrdtns for registering the crush of the niino in a similar manner. " With the little machine which you designed when j'ou were down here I have been able to demonstrate perfectly the most minute move- ments of the roof aiid floor in approaching oi another, but it is impos- sible to bo sure as to whether the approach is accelerated or retarded as the tide rises and falls until I have completed the construction of a clock register. " I think that it will be better, therefore, to refrain from remarking on this subject, further than to say that it is being worked at. " Joiix Stoddart, " To .ToiiN" Mii.Ni;, Ksf)., Takashiniii: '2C,f/i Jmir, 1881. Kolni Dai (Jakku, Tokio."' Report of the Committee, consistlnr/ of Professor Kav Lankkstkh, jAIr. 1'. L. 8cLATi;u, Trofessor M. Fostku, INIr. A. SKixiWiCK, Pro- fessor A. jNI. Mausiiall, Professor A. C. Haddon, and, Mr. Percy Sladkx {Secretary), appoltitedfor the purpose of arrai}(/hif/ for the occupation of a Table at the Zoological Stalloti at Xaples. EvKr.v year since their first appointment, your Committee have had the agreeable duty of recording the annually increasing success of the Zoological Station at Naples. On the ))resont occasion they arc able to report that at no previous jieriod of its existence has the Institution been in a more flourishing condition than now. Forty-one naturalists have worked at the station during the past twelve; months, which brings the number to nearly three hundred who have occupied its tables since the commencement in ] S73. Large though the establishment already is, it has for some time been desirable to make additions to tho buildine: in order to furnish the means for still further extending the general scope ■of the institution. From the very outset it has been the aim of the founder, Professor Dohrn, to devcilop the physiological as well as the morphological investigation of marine organisms, although the latter has necessarily hitherto been the chief concern of the station. It is now intended to erect anew building for a physiological laboratory, adjacent to the ])resent station. For this purpose the municipality of Xaples has voted oOU square metres of land ; and well-founded hopes are entertained that very considerable contributions towards this enlargement of the station may be expected from the Italian Cjlovernment. Further assistance for Dr. Dohrn's undertaking is forthcoming from Germany, where a public subscription is now being organised throughout the country, in consequence of a meeting held in Berlin on June 2(3, for the purpose of presenting the Station with a larger seagoing steamer, which is to be fitted up as a floating laboratory ; and it is also proposed to endow the Station with a Pension and lleserve Fund. The meeting in question was attended by a number of eminent statesmen and scientists, the Minister of Public Instruction, together with the Prefjident and Vice- ON THE ZOOLOGICAL STATION AT NArLK?'. 253 President of the Jleiclistag, taking a prominent part in tlio proceedings. A letter was also read from H.R.H. the Crown Prince to Dr. Dohrii, in which His lloyal Highness expressed his interest in the station, and an- nounced his pleasure in supporting the movement. Worthy testimony was borne by the above-named members of the German Government to the services rendered to science by Professor Dohrn, and of the appre- ciation in which his many personal sacriKces in the establishment and mainionance of the station were held. The responsibility of the Govern- ment in fostering such an undertaking was also fully acknowledged. Since the last Report was presented additional tables have been taken by Italy and Prussia, supplementary to those previously engaged. These countries as well as Pavaria, Paden, and Cambridge, have also agreed to increase their snbsciiption to lUOZ. per annum for each iable; and similar negotiations are pending with other lessors. With reference to the ex- pected increase above indicated, in the income of the station, the Direc- torate wish to point out that it is to bo entirely devoted to the purpose of increasing the present means of investigation, and of establishing a large physiological laboratory. The fulHlment of such anticipations would enable the station to conduct important and exhaustive investiga- tions on sea-fisheries, to developo their scientific basis, and to prosecute biological researches in the widest aspect on questions touching the habits, localities, etc., of mai'inc animals and plants; in short, to embrace the whole field of organic research in the sea. Tlic General Collections. — The Zoological Station has this year ibr the first time received a welcome addition in the form of a valuable series of foreign specimens. These consist of two large collections of well-pre- served animals and plants from the Atlantic, and the Eastern and Western coasts of South America, obtained by Captain Chierehia of the ' Vettor Pisani ' (Italian navy), an oflicer who had received instruction at the station during the winter of 1881-2 in the methods of preserving marine organisms. The various groups have been distributed amongst Italian and German naturalists for determination and investigation. Further col- lections are also expected shortly from other Italian and German ships. The Puhlica lions of the Station. — The following details will indicate the activity of this department of the Zoological Station. 1. Of the ' Fauna nnd Flora des Golfes von Neapcl,' the following nnnographs have been published since the last Rci)ort :- — VII. 11. Vallanto, Ci/nfoKt.-iiw, 150 pp., 1") pi. IX. A. Andres, Actin'uf (parte prima), 45',) pp., i:; col. pi. X. B. Uljaiiin, Jhilkilinii, 13!> pp., 12 pi. XI. A. Lanjr, Polychid2 is published, and occu- I I 254: RKPOirr — 1884. pigs 1,259 pp. ; it is divided into four sections, eneli with a separate alpha- betical index, in order that single sections may be sold separately. Of the ' IJericht ' for 1SH3, sections 2 (Arthropodii), and 3 (Mollnsca), aro nearly ready, and will bo published in September. The whole 'Bericht' is now edited by the station, under the wire of Drs. Paul Mayer and W. Giesbreidit. In future the arranf>;ement of the various records will be more unilorm, each f^roup of animals bcinjj^ treated under the following heads : — n. Anatomy, Ontojjeny, etc. ; b. Iliology, Domestication, etc. ; c. Classification and rjinnal relatioi.s ; ctions. itc, of the suckers of various cephalopoda, in order to obtain facts for a comparison which I am about to make between these struct\ires and the tcntael(!S of Nautilus ixnnpiUus. IT. llciwrt oil the Orcuj^niUmh of the Tahh hij Prnfensor A. ifilnes MarshdJl. I reached Naples in the first week of April, and stayed there till tlio end of the month. 1 had originally intended to occupy myself witli (/') certain points in the development of tho Alcyonaria, and (b) with a further study, in continuation of former researches, on the development of the musc >s of the head and of the posterior cranial nerves of Elasmobranchs. For the former the weather and the season of year proved unfavourable; and of Elasmobranch embryos I was only able to obtain a limited number. I therefore devoted the greater portion of my time to other subjects, and chiefly to an expeiimental investigation of the nervous system of Antedon, with the object of deciding, if possible, the points of dispute between the Carpenters on tho one hand, and on the other, the German morphologists headed by Lndwig. It is now nearly twenty years since Dr. Carpenter first suggested that the axial cords were really the nerves supplying the muscles of the arms of Antedon : since that time ho has steadily maintained this view, and has supported it by a considerable mass of evidence, both anatomical and physiological. Tho same view is held by Dr. P. H. Carpenter, who has brought forward independent and very important evidence in its favour, chiefly histological and morphological. Ludwig, on the other hand, and the majority of the Continental writers ON Tin: zoui.ooic.vL station at Naples. •J 07 , ami tbcro jcn in rated, i; tlio to bo wliicli it two circlot jiisclos !iliii(*Hl isclvos ;3 until lin, and I WilS, ure. inculn.^, onnd to ikosttM'. the ox- auneliil roscopic lalopodii, to miiko |o till tho Uvith (") la fuvtlun- it of the ^branclis. ■ouvable ; limited [to othci' nervous lie points Itlier, tlic ited tliat Ithe arms |iew, and liical and who has Is favour, Ll writers \n1\o Imvo (lis( nssc'd tho (lucstlon, nmiiitain that tho real nervous system ol' Antcdon ei>n.sists of tlic ' snl)L'|)itIielial bainls,' wliit'h run aloiu' tlio ventral si'"faeo of tho arms and dise, inimediatoly beneath and in very close relation with tho cilialcd cpithehiini iiiuiiff the ambniacral <,''roov((s. liudwif^ and those a^reeini,' with him rely mainly on tho close resem- hlanee, or actual identity, in histolo^'ical strnctnro and in relation to tiio overlyin<^ epithelium between these Md.'epithelial band-i and tho ambii- lacral or radial 'nerves' of tlie starfish, and hold tliat if the homology of these two structures be admitted, it is extremely dillieult to coucoivn that Crinoids can have in addition to this normal lOchinoderm norvons system an additional one — /.c, the axial cords and tho eetitr.d ciipsnlo from which they spriii is i.'idepcndoiit reason for rcgnrdiiif^ as a very primitive oiu' ; and 1 re^nird it as tin* type fronn ■which thi! iiioie specialized nervous systems of the other lOcliinoderiiis have been deiivcd. This spceiah'zation eotisist wtliiefly in w-piiration, more or less ei)iiipiete, of tlic nervous system from tiie e[)i(U!rmis, in exa^'geru- tion of the I'.iilial nerve bands with reduction of the intei'veniug parts of tho nerve sheatii, and linally in sinking down of the radial nerve bands into and through the dermis so tliiit they b(U!onie separated from tiic external cplderniis by a layer of connective tissue which may, as in Mchinids 'iiid some Ophiurids, be; lirndy caleilied. In Kehinids tho nerve (dieath still persists as the external iiervous plexus outside the test lirst described and tigured by Loven. I consider that in Crinoids the subepithelial bands most certainly ai'e homologous with the radial or ambulaeral nerves of a stai'tish; ai.d 1 consider that they represent a ])art of a continuous nerve ahoath whieli lias retained permanently its primitive conlinuity with tho epidermis, The axial cords, some of tho branches of wliieh can bo traced into ex- tremely close proximity with tho subcpitluilial bands, J regai'd as portions of the antand)ulacral nerve sheath which, like the radial cords of Echini. is. Ophiurids, and ILolothnrids, have lost their pi-imitivo position and shifted into or through tho dermis. On this view tlio nervous systems of all recent grou})s of Echinoder. mata can be reducerl;(il at thr Slafuin I'roni flic vnd of June IW.l to the end i>l' June iHS].. (•xiij^'ytiva- Durntion of Oiiaipinicy Niiiii- Sliili- or riiivi'r.sity bcr on Niiliiiiilisi'- N'lmic wlicisc 'I'altlc List wn.s inaili' u-^cmiI' Arrival ] 1 Di-'parftiri' 21); I'idf. (lasro Italy July 20, iss;i ().(. 21, ISS.'I 1M7 l'r..l'. (;. l',.iMii;i. It • • • »» ***n »» ., 28, „ 248 Siyr. K. Ccicoli" . Italian Navy . Aug. Il», ,. .\'ov. !», „ 211) Siir. 1''. C)i'>iiii . t» • • • ,, 20, ., .Ian. 18, I8h4 2r,o Di-. Civtv . Italy „ 20, ., Nov. 1, IH8:{ 251 Dr. ('. Kclk'i- Switzerland Sept. 4. ., l)liinil . I'r\i,ssia „ 11, ., ., 28, „ 253 Mrs. Dr. I'-.H . Italy ,. 15, ., ,. 17, „ 251 Dr. v(in Sciilci; . Prus.sia . .. 2:1, „ July 4, Ih^l 255 I'rof. N. W;i-ii.r Russia Oct. 1. .. AjjrilK;, ,, 256 Dr. .r. WiiltluT . Sa.Nony „ 18. ,. Fd). 28, ,, 257 Dr. .M. l!iisL'cii . Strasshi'.rn' „ 1!», .. ., 17, ., 258 .Mr. \. ( 1. I'xMiiiic lirltisli .Vssoc'iation . Nov. .-. ,. April 14, „ 25!) Mr. .lohii liciinl ISavaria . „ 5, .. „ 17, ., 260 Mr. W. 1'.. lliiiiMmi . Cainbri(lj,'(; ,, •'. ,. ., H, ., 2(!1 I'rof. H. Ko.sstiiiiiHi . ISadcn - Nov. 18, „ 2(;2 Dr. (i. Jiittii Italy -- '2K\ Dr. L. O.rlcv . lliuij^ary . Dec. ';i! '.! • — 204 I'rof. C. VuL;t . Switzerland ,. 12. .. .May 2:', 1884 2C,5 Mr. F. S. IliirmtT Oanibrid^'o 206 Prof. H. (Hcrckf Prussia ,. -'S, ., April 8, ., 267 Sijjf. A. Coloinho Italian Navv . Jan. 1,1 SSI 268 Dr. van lieiiiniclcn Ilollan.l .' . 1 t» M J, 261) ^i<,^ K. iStassami Ilalv ,. 1. .. .,_ 270 Prof. F.. Clarke . WiliiamsColI,. U.S.A. „ s, „ May 1, 1K,«4 271 Dr. Allicrt. Prussia . ,, !'. „ .lun<'17, „ 272 Prof. Fr. Schinitz »» • • • Feb. 27, .", • April 12,- „ 27:1 Prof. C. Ebertli . *» • • . „ 2'.i. ., » 14, ,, 271 Dr. W. Uliaiiin . Pussia ^larch.-., ., Jun(!ll, „ 275 Dr. G. I'.erthoia Prussia 7, ,, April 20, „ 276 Prof. (;. Clnin . 1) • • • „ !<;. .. „ ;io, „ 277 Dr. F. Piiickerl . Hav.'iria . )> '"1 .. 278 Dr. CJ. Ivlcl.s . Wiirteinbersj^ . ,. 1 < , ., April20, l.S8'i 27!) Dr. M. von I'rann Prussia ,. 17, ,, — 280 Prof, A. M. MarMiall. I'riti.sh Association , April .", ,. April 26, 1864 2Sl Dr. P. Frai.-^.-r . l>aden ,. M. ., ..- 282 P>'of. Swacn Pcluium . ,. I--'. „ — 28:5 Dr. Korohiclf . Russia .hniol2,lS84 281 Dr. W. Kiikcr.thal . Prussia. Mav 17, ,. — 285 :\li-.\V. Wcldon . Cambridge June 21. .. — 2,s(; Dr. M. Men/.liicr Piussia -— IV. A List of Faporf! lulncli Jiavc 1e.cn pullishecl in ihf ycitr lfiS3 hij the Nuturali^li who Imcc occupied Tables at the Zoohiijlcul Station. Mr. P.. A. W.ldon Dr. Th. \\v\\ . Dr. R. Bcrgh . Noioon the early dovelopmcnl of Laecrla nuu'ali.s. 'Quart. Journ. ^licroscop. Science,' ISSi!. I'liysiolouisclu^ and clunuisciu' Studi('n an Tonjodo. 'Arch, f. .\nat(jniie und Physiologic,' 188;!. lieitrag zu einer Monogra)3liif dcr (iattuu!/ M.'ii ioi.ia. ' -Mitthcil. Zool. Ktalion," Ikl. IV., ISSIJ. .S 2 14 U I fffiH 2 GO Ur. C. Driindt . Sitriior K. Stas.-^aiK Dr. G. Frit.scli Dr. L. Oerlcy . Dr. C. dc Merejkow.sky . Dr. F. Hloclimann . f» Dr. O. llamaim Prof. A. Wcissmann Dr. J. Frcuzc'l Dr. A. Delia Vallc . Prof. C. Emery Dr. A. KoroltueH' . Dr. J. isroek . Mr. A. G. Bourne . Prof. A. C. lladdoii Mr. E. Shipley Dr. von Sehlen Bar. R. Valiant e . Mag. M. Traustcdt . Dr. G. Berthold . IJKl'OKT — 1884. TIcher clie nior|)liol(iir. uiid pliysinl. liedculmiL;' dcs Cldoni- |>livlls bei Thieren, 'J. Artik'i'l. ' Mittlieil. Zoul. Stadoii,' I'.d". IV., 18S:{. Nouvelli's Jtet'herclies |iliysi()lii;^i(iius .si r la Torpilk-. 'Coiiilites Kendll.-^,' No. L'l), ]S.s;!. (.'(intril)ii/ione alia fisioloiiia rle'-rli siK'rniatr/.oiili, ' Zim- Iol;'. Aii/.eiiicr,' ISISI!. I'lii'tirlie sulla Sovr.'icceitabilila XervosaMotriec elio .si inauifcsta iiei priiiii nuinienti dell' a/ioiic del Curani. I'lstr. dal (iiornale ' l.a I'siciiialiia," Napoli, ISS;!. r.crieht iilier die I'^ortsctzinmcu der I'liler.suehiinfiCii an eleolriselien Fisc^lieii. ' Nit/, der IJerl. Akadcniic (Ur Wisseii.seliaffen,' lieiliii, ISSii. .\ Zdiilojiicai Alloiiia.sok e.'^ a/. .Mlattani Kutatasuk Ujabl) M('.dsz(!rei, Ihidapi'.st, 1S8.'!. Zoonerytliriiu^ et aiitres Piyiiiciits iUumau.K. ' IJidlotia So(\ ZoolouMcjue de l'"raiiee,' ISfS;!. Developjieiiient de la Mediise Olielia. Ibid. lieilriijj:e ziir Keiintni.ss der KnI wiekelung der (iaslro- ])ode!!. ' Zeilselairt f. wif.-; Zool()<,de,' lid. ;iS, ISS,'}. Ueber die Drtiseii de.s JIantelrandes bei Ajilysia uml viTwandten Forinen. Ilii. Contribuzioni all' liMoloiria. ' Ueale Aecadeniia di i Lincei,' 1S8L'-:!. Zar KeiHitni.s.s der Sipli()iK)i)lioren. ' Zooloy. Anzeiger, 188;^. I'liitstchung der G(>\vebi'. I/dd. Ifiitersuchungen iiber die intersstitiellcn IJindcsubstanzeii der Molluskcn. ' Zeit.sclirift f. wi^^.s. Zooloirie,' P>d. ;!'.•, 1883. ' I'noinii Transaet. liiiineaii Sc Anatomy of the Pol3'i L'n.l Ser. Vol. ii. 188:i. On l!iiddiTig in Polyzoa. 'Quart, .(ournal of Jliero.scop ■^eience, i. N. S. 188:i. Oil the Stnict\ir(! Mid Development of Argiope. ' Jlittheil. Zoolog. Station," l!d. IV. 188:i. Mikrokokken bei Area Celsi. ' Fortsehritte der Blcdicin,' No. 2!, 18S:!. Dii' ('y.stoseiri'ti. Jfonngraphie VII. dor 'Fauna nnd D I'lora dv's (iojfes von Neapel,' lierausgcgeben von der Asoidien dcs Golfcs von Neapel. ' Mitth, Zoolog. Station, I88:i it' einfaehen A Zoolog. Station,' Bd. IV. 188:^. hie Bangiaceen. iMonographie VIII. der' Fauna und Flora des (i.ilfi's von Neapel,' herausgegcben von der Zoolog. Station 188:5. O.N Tlllu ZOOLOGICAL STATION AT .NAl'MCS. 2G1 'lllnro- latii'ii,' (ii-pilK-. ' /,( Ki- el 10 >i Curarti. in'fn ;iu iiiic (Uf k Uiabl) lUiUctiii • (liistio- iss:$. _\>i;i uml >chntl I'. )llll'(l\\Sl'll, odcuUbi'i'. lolniiisclu'V )ckai>'"l''"' 1,; l!.l. i-.i, o (U'\ (lolfo (Icmia «ti i |. Anx.i'igi'i'. [substiui/.on ;k-,' r.d. :v.>, llj'noiiui &i'- Is:?. Micvuscni'- ' ■MUtlic'il. r 'MctVicin.' ■Fauna "ti'' leu von (If •1. Jlitth. la and l'"l" 1 (\cr Zoold V. .1 Llsl f>j Natnralisln. rli\, to vJion) S/ii'cline7iH hare heen sent from the end of Jniir ISSM In the r.n,! (f Jnin; 1884-. iss::. .1 Illy 4 Dr. I'ictio (^' \'cs('ii-i, lIniMi' . Il(>,iils ol' Fislics y I'lof. iiv.'/: Knt/, Klaiisi'nl>iir;^, fi)r Zool. Inst. . . . \'aiii)iis . . , . I'rof. (iczil, Km/, Ki,in() loo- :?() (•>') (■,■.-,0 Sent. Or Nov, I'rc.r. A. .M. .Mansliall, ,, r.t .Morjiliul. I)('p:nt., CaTnliriilgc 7 rrol". II. N. .Mo.-iclry, O.xford • Various I'roi'. W. .\. Jfcrdnian, Livcrjiool ,, ;» I'nif. F. E. Scliult/(>, (Iraz. Dr. .\. V. Ilcidcr, „ . . ,, •2?, i'rof. I'. W. Thomas, Auckland, New Zealand ... ., L'S I'rof. I'. Stnibcd, I'aruia . ■-'!• Mr. .1. 'I'omiK'ro, Storrington II Dr. Andrea', Na])les. LM I'rof. 11. Dertwig, Bonn . 21 I'rof. Fillers, (eltlingen . .'!! I'rof. Uiidinger, .Munieh . :i M. (i. Sclineider, liaie . (> i'rof. Kollniann, ., 7 Dr. li. Kger, Vienna Dr. (). Ilaniann, (iiittingen Specimens f(jr dissecti(jn 8l!7':!."< 42i;iO Spongia" . .Mollusea Various . Kc^hiiiod., C'lclent retroinyziui . Collection rrnstacea Various . - -- - - , o S.vnai.ta . I! i'rof, MeIn(osli,Sl. A' Irew's U. ; .' ,.^ " ,. ,. " ' ( Annelida, Neiiiertma Coclontcrata ('(rlent., I'lchinodcrinata Various . Spirograplii.s . Small enllcetioM Ualanoglossus. Various . Annelida, L'omatula Dr. S. van Oye, Ijillc ,. Ill Soeiela Tecniea, Florence 21 i'rof. A. C. Iladdon, Dublin „ 2:5 I'rof. (J. I'^niery, Mologna . M. E. Marie, Paris ." 27 II. M. tlie (Jiieen of Uouniania 21» Prof. IIul)veeld, Utrecht . ., ;!0 Prof. Kowalewsky, Odessa 'Dee. <; Prof. W. Lcclie, Stockholm „ 7 Prof. Yseu.x, II. labre, Brussels Colleetion „ '.) Dr. P. II. Carpenter, Windsor . Coniatula „ M Prof. W. J. Stephens, Sydney, N.S.W. . . '. . Colleetion „ 18 Rev. A. JI. Norman, Durham . „ . . 20 Prof. II. N. Mo.seley, Oxford" . Various. „ 21 (Jiieen's College, Cork . . Larvie of Crustacea „ 22 Dr. F. Blockniann, Heidelberg llolotliuria, etc. „ 2;! Prof, .\nderson, Queen's Coll., (ialway .... Sepia „ 28 ^1. E. Marie, Paris . . . Pennatula, Nereis . Prof. (Jrenacher, Halle . . Eyes of Pterotrachea „ 211 Prof. Uieliiardi, Pi.sa . . Collection Dr. Boas, C'oponliageii . . I'teropoda 1884. ,lan. C, Prof. Crassi, Catania . Collection Prof. P. StcpanolV, ChaikufI . „ . . 2:;2on i:U-l() 14-8.-> 4.12- 2:m 2.". ]2r,0 7:5.'-. 18I-20 2,2£;)-.")0 17- 77'2r) 8'().") 3f)0-r)0 !)0-.')r) ]08-4() 2r,o-r,r, :ir,-r,() 23- 1)4 •!).••> ],(),s()-:ir> ;$.'.• :!no-2() 24rc4r. r)4-r),'-. 20-70 ii2-7r. 45-25 47-1)0 irvso 702-70 111)- 11660 2o2 UKroiiT— 1884. m 1881. Jail. !•_' .Air. A. S. I'enninf-ton, lioUou Jlr. T. il. [Muorc, Liverpool l)r. Dawson, Toronto, Canada „ IS Dr. \'i,L;('linH, Ifaaj^ . „ L'l Dr. Auu'. Jliillcr, Frankfort-on .Maiiu; . „ ■_'.") y]v. Cli. J. (iatty. Livorjiool ,, L".l Miist'o Zoolou-'aiuc, Si. rctcrs l)iirLr .... „ ;!0 M. U.'i'reiKlc'l, Odessa :U M. J. C. I'liLs, Ghent Fell 1 Mr. E. I'. Hamsay, Sydney „ S M. Eiiu'. Simon, Tari.s M. K. .Marie, Paris . „ K! J'rof. Friant, Nancy I'rof. ('. Kniiry, Holoijn.'i „ Iii Prof, (ieza J'^niz, Jvlauseiibur I'rof. ,1. ;MaliLsz, Finnic . Dr. Zotlan v. Koboz, Kai)osva „ :.'l I'rof. ]{.. Leuckart, Lcijizin ,. L'L' .M. Jules Manricc, Douai Dr. L. Eger, Vienna . I'rof. II. Moine:: Prof. V. ]]nieiy, P>ologna . Dr. ,L Kennel, WiirzhiHL;- Tnstitiilo ]''roel)>jl, Naples Prof. Anderson, Queen's Col le^ic (ialway .M. K. -May, Oschatz Dr. L. Eycr, Vienna • Cav. S. ProLri, Sienna . M. E. Polzani, Kasan Dr. L. Oerley. I'ndapest . M. E. Mariei Palis . Soclcta Tecnic'a, Florence Dr. H. Nussbaiun, Warsaw Dr. Ij. Efjcr, Vienna April -1 Exhibition, Turin . „ 7 Prof. ]f. N. Moseley, Oxford Prof. (i. Claccio, Pologna „ 10 .Vi. Marie, Paris Dr. lijuvitz, Berlin . „ II! Mr. IJnurne, liondon „ IS I'rof. R. Leuckart, Leipzig „ '2\ IM. Sang do Diego, Jladrii'! Mr*.y I Prof. Stepanolf, Charkow „ •"» M. zur Miihlcn, Dorpat . Mr. II. W. Holder, Stalybridge Manchester . „ 10 Zool. Kabinet, Kasan Bluseuni der Acad, der Wis senschaften, St. Petersburg ■ „ lit I'rof. Riidinger, Munich . L'l I'rof. J. S. Blake, Nottingham Prof. Cliun, Konigsbcrg . „ r:, M. iNIarie, Paris '' . ' . Societi\ Tecnica, Floi"cnco Prof. Emerj-, Bolou-na . 28 Prof. 0. Eberth, liallc . .Mr. .\. S. Ponnington, Holton „ ol Musee d"llistoire Nat., (ienev Prof. C. Vogt, (ieiieva . June 4 Dr. Marshall, Leipzig . ■■♦ I'G M 28 larc hlO »» 17 »» I'.l )> 20 »» 18 )* 27 ?) 28 Collection Cassiopeia Collection Various . , Collection Various . Echinodeiniata. Collection Crustacea A'arious . Collection Scrpula . Octopus, ICledone Chact(i]iterns, etc. Cecrops . Collection Hippocampus . ]\I()llasca Small collection Collection Ilclotluiria, i;cliin( Cecrops . Mollusca Ce.stns veneris, v\( Collection Salpie Collection Emys tniro])ea Coll(M'tion Amphioxus, Lepas Sygnathus, etc. Salpie Avicula, Lithodoni Collection Carcliarias glaucus Corallimn, Salpa Collection Collection Embryos of sharks Collection Petroinyzon . Ehizostoma, etc. Ophiuridea Various . Collection Tctlna Ivncurium !■ 1-. c. 8 1 ■,-„-. 171 --'I I 21(;-7() .■)()• 2U8' lo- ll cm;:, ."()• 11I.V7.-. 5 17- LI 8.V :!7 1 ■'.!.-. l()7- i;i2s,-, ll,rt.5 (■>• 2o:i-7o iVl'.l ;;(■,(;•(;." 4 1 ■.-,:. 2;i i.i i:i-!<,i IP ."ilS-'.iii 2.-)7- '.)U-7.> 141K!.-, 2or)(M'.i (is-.**.-. ti'C'i 171v l!S-l(l O-IO 8 1 •.")•") 171 -211 21(i-7i) no- 208- 10- no- lli,")T.'. r.Ti •',!.". lHO'Sd , KIT- . i:i2s:, . 1 I.VI5 '.Ml' . 2u;i-7o 44:i:i 2:ii5 i;)'S5 11- niS'W 2r)7' '.iO'7"i ll'.K',:. i:*,- 20.")(l-2.i cs-s:. '. 171v"i> iti'i.", ■ .loevc.d S22'i).'> '. IsiM.i 25' • . .V.t4-J.) J SSI. .Iinic . 1422;':' ,-.()■ Ill i7;v:'^ IIS'IO (VlO S' AT NAPLIiS. 1^)3 Yr. c. C'lilloclioii , . 1,020-20 . i.")i)(;a Conilliuiii nibrmii 10- Ascidiri iiicntul.'i, (.'iiniatulii ConiUiiiin nibruiii Molhisca Ascidia . Collection Conilliuni lOchinodcniiala . ."I- . 44 7.-. . 41 •.■-:, lo-ou . :):i.v . J17() . 2:!-2,"> Collect idii . 1,400- Total ■ 2j,450'oi) VI. A List Sept. Dec. 1 ss;:. jssi. .1 an. Feb. .Tuni ON THE /,0()LO(JIC.\L STATION AT I rrof. A. .At. Marshall, Man- i-lii-s(er .... Mr. II. C. C.Chadwiek . n Ml. .1. (latty, Livc,v]iool . , l(i i'l-ol. Til. MarLTo, liiidapo.sl . . J 'Kit'. Ihibreeht, lllreclit . I >:-. !,. ivi;ri-, \'irnn;i . . M. L. Dreyfus, AViesbailen ■'"■ I'l-ol'. Alb. del I'rato, I'annii . Ml-. II. X'allentin, l,eytonstone. 27 I'fol'. F. ]•;. Sehiilt/e, Uei-lin . .M. Marie, Paris M. I', del.nriol, Chalet des l?ois :!0 J'nil. A. .\-assiz. Harvard ''ol- le.i;'e, ( 'ainbridg ', Mass. . of Ndtiirtih'fitt' to vliif,ii Micro! Prof, llerdman, Livt-rpool ... 12 „ I'rof. Thonras, Auckland, Now Zealand . 28 „ I'rof. Yseux, Universite Libre, IJrussels JJO „ 11 Prof. Packard, iJrown Univ., Providence, ];. I., U.S.A 2.-) l.") I'rof. JlcFntosli, St. Andrews University. Cli „ Prof. L. Canierano, Turin . . . i)0 „ :!] Dr. A. (ira\.'s, lirussels .... iil! „ 24 Zoological I/aboratory, University, ( harkow . . . . . .11 ,, Physiological Laboratory, l^niversity, Clunk' iw ...... 1(! „ Zootoraical ijaboratoiy. University, Cliarkow ...... 2 „ Dr. W. 1. Vigclius, Ilaag . . . ;> „ 20 Jl. Ih. L Dnpont, L5eauvais . . . H ,, Laboratoiro dc^ Zoologie, Nancy . . 7 „ Zootoiiiical Cabinet, Univ(,'i-sity, Kasan . (il „ 20- <)()• GO- 50- II.-.- 100- 44- 2G- 20-50 4-.-50 1- 1 (!- ■ 15- 100- 715^ Fourth Ueport of iLe Committee, consistin;/ of Mr. j^clatek, Mr. ilowAKD Saundi:h.s, and Mr. Tihsklton Dyeii {Secretary), ajj- poinied for the purpose of investir/atlng the Katural Iliston/ of Timor Laid. Since our last report -was presented to the Association, Mv. Forbes's botanical collection which, from the result of an unfortunate fire in the drying'- house in which the Herbarium had to bo prepared, was very small, as he deplores — has been handed over to the Roj'al Herbarium at Kow. Of this collection Sir Joseph Hooker, at a meeting of the Royal Geographical Society on January' 28, 1884, made the following remarks : 'From that time [of (he appearance of Professor Decaisne'.s Flora Timo- riensis] to this, the limits of the Airstralian flora, so long supposed to have been circumscribed with exactitude, have never been laid down, though it wn^^T 2G4 REroiiT — 1884. hiis been enormously enlarged to the north by the inclusion of the great island of Papua, which is to a great extent Australian in its biology, and by that of sundry other islets to the north-cast and north-west, it is ■under this point of view that Mr. Forbes's collections ai'o so important. It is true that for tl)t! most part they consist of what arc genei'ally known as covaUislaml plants, . . . But besides this there are .some peculiar forms, and there a7'e two plants o£ extraordinary interest which 1 would simply instance as being typical, one of the New liebridean and one of the Australian flora. It so happened that these two plants belonged to nnispecific genera. , . . Tlio existence of these plants pointed to .some old communication between these particular islands.' ' An orchid bi'onght home in a living state has tlowered at Kew, and proves to bo iJi'iidrohium riialcvnopsis, Fiizg., hitherto only known from Queensland. No det'.iiled account of the ethnographical collection has yet been published ; but as the collection has been deposited in the British Museum, a description of the Timor Jjaut objects will doubtless appear ia th(! catalogue of the Ethnological Department, while the more interest - inj; will bo fifjured in Mr. Forbes's forthcominn: volume. At the last meeting of the Association at Southport, Dr. J. G. Gar son (Report,]). .'iOG) read a .short account of the crania (now in the British ]\Iuseum) brought from Larat by !Mr. Forbes, which has been published /». cxtoiso in the Journal of the Anthropological Institute, Vol. XI II., and which concludes with the following remarks on the relation of the inhabitants of Timor Lant to those of adjacent countries : ' That the skulls just de- scribed are not those of a pure race is very evident. Two very distinct types can be made out — namely, the brachycephalic and the dolicho- cf^phalic, the former greatly predominating in number. Both from the information ^Ir. Forbes has given us as to their appearance, and from the skulls themselves, there is no ditlicnlty in recognising a strong ^lalay element in the population. The male skull No. 4, and the female No. t', are typically Malayan in their characters, especially in possessing large open, rounded orbits, and smooth forehead, the superciliary ridges and glabella being almost entirely absent. The other brachycephalic skulls, though not presenting such a -striking aflinity, agree more or less with this type, but give evidence of mixed characters. The dolichocephalic .skull is, on tlus other hand, markedly of the Papuan typo, and corre- sponds so closely as to be undistinguishablc from two crania obtained twenty miles inland from Port Moresby, New Guinea, in the College of Surgeons' ^Iu.seuni, also from, another from the Solomon Islands. Along ■with this form of skull, Mr. Forbes informs me, is associated frizzly hair and dark skin. The examination of the cranial characters of the inhabitants of Timor Laut, as illustrated by the skulls before us, .shows that the peopling of this island is no exception to what is usually found in the various groups of islands in the Polynesian Archipelago. Fron-. its close proximity to New Guinea, perhaps more, of the Papuan element might have been expected.' In addition, the Coleoptera sent home liave been examined and de- scribed in a recent paper by Mr. C. O. Waterhouse, published in the Zoological Society's ' Proceedings,' The number of species collected was twenty-nine ; of these the following deserve special notice on account of ' A detailed account was read at the Linncan Society, Xov. G, 188t, : .4i^.. ON Tin: NATiitAL ini;T()UY of timou lalt. 26j le great igy, and . it is portal) t. eiifrally re some ;t wliicli lean anil 0 plants c ])lants nds.' ' Cew, and \vu i'roiii yet been ) IJritisli nppcav ia : interest - ■j the last loport, ]i, INIuscum) /», cxteiiso nd wbich iliaV)itauts 5 just dc- y distinct e doliclio- from the 1 from the iMalay lo No. »:, g hxrge gcs and ic skulls, less with loeephalic nd corre- obtainod College of Along zzly hair labitants ) peopling us groups ximity to ave been and de- 3d in the 2cted was Lccount of nji from Amboina. I'nrther, a new species of ground thrnsh ((icocichia ma'-hihi) has been described by Mr. Forbes from addi- tional specimens brought home bv himself on his return. So that onr knowledge of tho avifauna of this region has been increased by tho addition of twenty- four now species, entirely collected on the few squai-e acres to which the inter-tribal wars i;!' the natives restricted Mr. Forbes'd operations. At the presentation of our hist report, Mr. Forbes, who had jusfc returned to England, gave a short description of the region visited by him; bnt at the meeting of the Royal (icographical Society, to which wo have referred above, ho gave a more detailed account, which has been publi,shed, illustrated by a map, in their ' Proceedings ' for March, cm- bodying the geographical observations made by him. The collections of Fishes, Crustacea, and Llydro/.oa, though containing much that was of interest, added few species that were new to science. A statement in our last report, on page 2'27, that ' the total expense of Mr. Forbes's expedition has amounted to :100/.' ought perhaps to be cor- rected, as we understand from 'Sir. Forbes that the total cost was more than doable this sum. Report of the Committee, consLstuig of Dr. Pye-Smith, rrofes.sor i)K CITAU^IO^T, Professor ]M. Foster, Professor Burdox Sanderson (Secretary), and 3Ir. W. North, appointed for the purpose of investifjaiing the Influence of Bodily Exercise on the Elimina- tion of Nitrogen {the experiments to be conducted by ^\\. North). Draivn up by Mr. North. I HAVE to report that, owing to various circumstances, I have been unablo to prosecute my reseai'ches during tho past year. An unforeseen difficulty lias arisen with regard to the \York machine ; this is that it is so largo that it is difficult to find laboratory accommodation for it, and the noiso and vibration caused by the sudden fall of the weight is so great as to bo a cause of very serious annoyance to others. I have not yet been aole to find a siiitable place in which to set it up, but I hope before long to bo able to do so. I enclose a copy of the abstract of a paper read before the Royal Society in October last, which gives tho results of my researches up to that date, and for the continuation of which the work machine has been constructed. I desire that the Committee may be reappointed. 266 iiKruuT -INS I. Jleporl of the. Committee, conslstiui/ of Mr. John Cordeaix (Secrc- iary), Professor Nkwto.n, ]Mr. .1. A. llAi{VJi>])ito\v\, Mr. William Eaglk Clakke, iNIr. 11. M. JJAHiuxciTOX, and Mr. A. (J. .Mom;, a%q)ointed for the purpose of ohln'i ii'diij {tvlth the consent of the Master and Brethren of the Trinity Hovse oiid, the ('om- onissioners of Xovfhern and Irish TAiihtx) oJiservations on the Migration of Birds at Liijhthonse'^ itnd Liijlrtcessels, tiiid of re- porting on the same. The General Report' of the Committee, of wliicli tliis is un absti'nct, comprises observations taken at lifi^ht Iiouses iind liglitvessels, as Avell ;is at several land stations, on tlio east coast of Kuglantl, the east and west coasts of Scotliind, tlio coasts of Ireland, also the Channel Islands, Orkney and Shetland Isles, the Hebrides, Faroes, Iceland and Heligoland, and one Baltic station on the coast of Zealand, for which the Committee is again indebted to Professor Liitkcn, of Copenhagen. Altogether ['>H stations have been supplied with schedules and letters of instruction for registering observations, anrl returns have been received froui lU2. The best thanks of the Committee are duo to their numerous observers for the generally careful and painstaking manner in which they liave filled up the schedules, and the ver^^ intelligent interest taken by thera in the inquiry. Special thanks must be accorded to ^lessrs. H. Giitke, Heligoland; H. C. ]\Iiiller, Faroe; and M. Thorlaeius, Skykkesholni. Iceland, for the notes sent in from their respective statiuus; also to Mr. J. H. Gurney, i'or hiiving commenceil on the south-east coast of England a similar system of inquiry, which, for a first trial, has worked well. In nil doubtful cases of identity, where birds are killed against the lanterns, a wing is cut oil", and a label with tlic date attached. These have been forwarded in batches to Mr. Gurney for identification, and with most satisfactory results. The Committee regret that for the second year in succession th-oy have received no report from the west coast of England. A late member of the Committee, Mr. Philip M, C. Kermode, having failed to make any returns, or to send the collected schedules, although repeated!}' requested, to Mr. W. E. Clarke, who had undertaken the work of tabulating and reporting on the same, provision has been made by the Committee for supplying the deficiency in any subsequent yeai-s. The observations taken on the east coast of Gr(!at Britain in 1HS3 have been such as generally to confirm the conclusions arrived at in former i-eports, having reference to direction of flight and lines of migration. The winter of 188;V4 has been exceptionally mild, and there has been fin almost entire absence of severe frosts and. lasting snowstorms ; the prevailing winds in the autumn, west and south-west, such as observation Shows are most favourable for migrants crossing the North Sea and continuing their journey inland. Winds from opposite quarters to these tire out the birds and cause them to drop directly they reach land. Our land stations report a great scarcity both of land and sea birds ; ' Jlcjwrt oil ihc Migration of Birds in ilw Spring and Antunm of 188IJ. West, Newman & Co., 51 Hatton (iardcn, London, E.C. ON TKE 5[I(J RATION OF DIllDS. 20 ) i ft. this lias not, however, been the crise !it soa stations — that is, h'tjlit- vcssels moored otl' the coast, at distances varying from live to fifty miles. Here the stream of migration, so far from showing any abatc- nient. has Hown steadily on in a fall tide: and, if we judge from weil-lilled sishedules which have lieen returned, there has beoi a eou- sidcnililo increase in the visible r.iigration, duo perhaps in some measui(> to increased interest and improved observation. J^^r. William Stock, of tiie Outer Dowsing iightvessel, ronuirks that he had never bei'oro seen so many bii'ds pass that station ; the rush, also, across and past Heligoland in theiiutnnm was enonnous. ]\Iigration is more marked, as well as concen- trated there, than at any station on the English coast. Tliere was a great moveraent of various species passing forward on the Glh and 7th of August, and again on the; llth, and more pronounced still on the l21st and 22ad, and on the 20th of August a similar movement was noticed at the Isle of May, at the mouth of the Firth of Forth. It was not, however, until September 21st and the two following days that the first great rush occuri'ed on the English east coast, and a similar great movement or rush is indicated, at the same date, in Mr. Giitke's notes, as well as from the most distant of the lightships. The prevailing winds over tlie Xorth Sea (111 September 21st were moderate north-easterly and easterly off the coasts of Denmark and Holland, blowing strong easterly on to +hb coast north of the Humber, Avith southerly and south-westerly ofl' the south-east coast, producing cross-currents over the North Sea. Whatever Avas the impulse, atmospheric or otherwise, which induced such a vast rush of various species at this time, it Avas one which acted alike, and Avith pre- cisely the same impulse, on the sea-eagle and the tiny goldcrest. The second great rush Avas on October 12th and I3tli, a similar niOA'c- nient being recorded at Heligoland. Then, again, from the 27th to the ."list, and somewhat less through the first Aveek in Novemjcr, the passage across Heligoland, as Avell as the rush on our east coast, Avas enornaous. Speaking of the nights from the 27th to the 31st inclusive, Mr. Giitko says: 'This was the first move by the million; for four nights there has been a gigantic feathery tide running.' During this time there Avere variable Avinds over the Xorth Sea. but generally easterly and south- easterly on the Continent, strong Avest winds and squalls prevailing generally on November 5th and Gth. Again, Avith the outburst of some severe weather in the first week in December, a considerable local movement is indicated along the coast from noi'th to south, culminating in the enormous rush of snow-buntings into Lincolnshire about the enil of the first Aveek in that month. A care- ful perusal of the report will show hoAv generally the rushes across Heli- goland correlate Avith those on the east coast of England, although not always confined to identical species. A someAvhat remarkable ond Acry anomalous movement of migrants is recorded from lightveasc. 3 ♦f the Lincolnshire and Norfolk coasts in the spring of 18H:3. In February. March, April, and jNIay, birds |)assing the Loman and Ower, Llyn Wells, Outer Dowsing, Newarp and "'-'ckle Hghtvessels, Avere, as a rule, coming from vastcrlij and passing \^.. erhj directions. '• . entries show a great immigration of our ordinary autumn migrants from the east in the spring months, and on exactly the same lines and directions as are travelled by the same species in autumn. Had this movement been observed at one station only, Ave might perhaps ha' een induced to doubt the accuracy of the return, but the fact o£ I 268 IIEPOIIT— 188-1. five li;j;liro recorded from stations on the cast coast of Scotland, although at the l»ell Rock lighthouse, on the night from October ;jlst to November 1st, Mr. Jack reports an enormous rush of various species, commencing at 7 r.M. Immense numbers were killed, pitching iuto the sea. ' Wliat we thought were woodcocks struck with great force ; birds contiimed flying within the influence of the rays of light till tho first streak of day, continually striking hard all night ; we believe a great number of woodcocks struck and fell into tlic sea.' !Mr. Harvie-Brown records a very great spring migration of wood- cocks which appear to have crossed Scotland between the Clyde and the Forth on March Or,h, 10th, lltb, and 12th, 188k These were observed to bo the small red Scandinavian bird, whicb are quite tinmistakable and distinct from British-bred birds. The occurrence of LdcasfeJId Jluvial il is at the Stevns lighthouse at the entrance of the Orcsund in Zealand is interesting, as it is the first recorded Danish exam])le of this species. Altogether there has been a very marked absence on our British coasts of niro and casual visitants. Tho roller (Curacius (/(irrula) occurred in October in two localities — one in Lincolnshire, the other in Suflblk. Two c.xamjdes of the sooty shearwater (I'lilfhius grit^eun) were obtained in Bridlington Bay about the end of September. The island of Heli- goland retains its pre-eminence as the casual resting-place of rare wiindcrers from other lands ; and Mr. Giitke's list for 1883 includes Tnrduti vitrin<, rnifutcola rnhicola, var. indicn, Fhijlluscopus snpercilii)sus, Ilijpoltis palliihi, Motacilla citreuht, Antlni^ cerviinis, A. JiicharJi, Orivlns jalbnla, Lduins iiutjor, ]\[n iu;roKT — \SH4. I Hi ofi'ers iiimsiiiil clmncos fur l)inls to break tlicir fli^lif. nnd nltim!i(('l\-, porliiips, to roiicli f.lio AtiU'riciiu coast. In the ('(miiiarativoly iiatTow scan botwci'ii tli(* I'liiropcaii coiitiiioiit. iiiul (Iroat Hrilnin birds aro fr(M|iiiMitlv noted as iilitjlitini^ oil tlu; riLria, and nearly the whole of tliat relating to Spomjida, have been pi'intcd oil', while a largo poi'tion (Sectiijms A to L inclusive) relating to Cd'h'iifcrata is in type, and the remainder is reported by him to be ready for press. The Committee cannot but regret the non-completion of the Biblio- graphy by the time originally expected ; but tluy aro satisfied that the delay has been in great measure due to causes ■which will contribiito lai'goly to th(> value of the work ; and the Commit too have njost thankfully to acknowledt^'e the important services to this end kindlv rendered by Mr. H. B. Brady. F.R.S., Professor lliickel, Professor Wyatt, of Hostou, and Professor Alleyne ^Nicholson. The printing of the work has been liberally undertaken by the Press Syndicate of the University of Cambridge, and it will form a volume of about IjOO pages. The Committee herewith transmit a copy of the porti(nis already in typo (tivo sheets and twenty-six slips), whence will be perceived the laborious nature of the work, as well as the effective way in which it has been done. jet ().\ Tin; i:.\i'i.(iUAri'iN oi- kimma-.n.i auo. 271 Rpfuh'f iif (In' Ci'iii III lllcr, coiislslliit/ of Sir .losKIMl ll(niK);|{, J)i'. (liNTIIKH, IMr. JloWAIih Saimhiks, a ml Mr. P. I.. Sclatku { Scrn'tdri/), (ii>i)oi nli'd for l/ie fni rjiuxe ami tin' adjoi iiiiif/ im)" iilal us of Kaslcni h'!il i>f;u'(ioii of .'innoniR'iiifj;' that, tlicy Ii;i\o made niTiiii^'ciiu'iils witli Mr. II. 11. .Inlmstoii (who has recently rLtiinieil from the Coiifjo) to utidertakc an exploration of Kilima-njaro, and that hois prohiibly by this time '"iicampcil upon that mountain. 'J. 'J'lio Committee hav(> arran{»eil with !Mr. .Tohuston to undertako th(j whoI(' cost of the expedition i'nr l,n()0/., without rcf'erenco to personal re: mnncration. It is hclieved that the necessary expenditure will not be, covei'eil by this sum, but .Mr. .lohnston lias agreed to make good any deticiency. :1. Towards this sum of 1,0"IV., the Committee have apjjropriated a sum of ."iOl /., yi-anicd to them l)y the Association at their last, meeting at, S()Uth])ort. The Committee hav(> also recei.ed fronj the ( iovernment Grant, Committi-e of tlu! Royal Society two sums of "J-'iO/. each, so that the whole amount of 1,(I00/. required for the expedition is alretidy available. •l. lint looking forward to the risks of African travel, and to the expouditur(! likely to be incurred on the transport to this country, and on the working out of the collections obtained by !Mr. Johnston, tho Committee trust that a further sum of fifty pounds may be placed at tlicir disposal. •">. A copy of part of .Mr. Johnston's last letter to the Secretary of the Conmiittee, containing au account of the progress of tho expedition, is annexed to this Report. Extracts from a letter from .Mr. Johnston to ]\lr. Sclatcr, dated British Residency, Zanzibar, :Mny I:!. 1S84:— 'At last my expedition, thanks to the help of Sir J(din Kirk, is organised and ready to stai't. 1 have engaged thirty-two men here (at Ziin/.ibar), and have sent them off to IMombasa in a daw to await my coming. I myself leave to-day for Mondiasa in the mail. At Mombasa, through the Consul (Captain Gissing), I have engaged sixty mor'o men, for it will need nearly a hundred porters to carry my goods and baggage to Chagga. I hope to leave ^Mombasa in a fortnight's time. I anticipate three weeks' easy travel to Kilima-njaro, and, as far as it is f)ossiblc to foretell anght in Africa, no serious diflicuUies seem to stand in my way. The expedition, however, will ytrove much more costly than I had antici- pated ' However, T thiidc I shall bo able to make both ends meet for si.v months on Kilima-njaro, and if I stay longer, or make a dash at Kenia,it will be on my own account. 1 s\v<\\\ pruhdJilij make Taiva or Teita (/•/(/(■ map) a half-way liouKC, and go backwards and forwards Avith collections !ind goods. ] shall tiy to forward collections addressed to you by evcrij 'iiKill if feasible. Then, if you judge of the value, and estimate that my .share of the collections will realise a good amount, it will induce me to devote more time to the country. ' My health, notwithstanding a much more trying climate than I have yet met with in Africa, has been very good, and I have not known an 272 IJIirOHT — IH.S-I. liour's il!n("<-i or iiidlsivisitioii. Sii- .loliii Kiik lia> sliowti mo tlio utmost kiiuliu'ss situi lioHpitalily, iitid liis lii'lp ami liis iiitliiL'm-i> liiivo smootluMl away many (lilliciiltics. Tlio expedition prumisi's most favourably, as tlio j)i rscnt ciiiidit ion of (lu! coinitiMcs to l)c tmvt'fnt'd is good juid peaceful, food abiiiidaid, and provisions cheap ' I have obtained the services of three n\' Dr. Fischer's bird-skinners, jmd have ^n)t. one botanical coUeetor, trained nnder Sir John Kii'k, and ac(inainled with the mysteries of '" sohlering " and preservinj,' in spirit. I have sent for rectified spirit fi-oni Hombay, and in the int(?rval am iisini; traiki gin. The Sultan has '^'iven me three kegs of gunpowder to give as {)resents to chiefs, and has also furnished me with letters of introchurtion. ' I am in excellent condition, and start to-day on my jouruoy iii tho best spirits and with the strongest iioj)es of its success,' Jlrpoii of IIh' CoiiDiiiUee, consisli iii/ of Hi'' Kev. Cimoii Tristram, the Rev. V. Lawrknck, (ind Mr. Jam];s (Jlaishkii {Secretary), for promo/ inu the Survey of Kostern l\tlefittiie. Tin; Committee proceed to give an abridged account of tho scientific results of the exjicdition conducted by Professo'- Hull, in tho winter of 1883-H.f. These, in fact, are the results of their labours sin:!0 tho last meeting of this Association. Professor J lull reports as foUow-s : 'The ("onimittee of tho Palestine Exploration Fund, in the summer of 18So, resolved u])on sending out an expedition to examine tho geological structure of the Jordan viilley and Western Palestine, together with that of the valley of the Aral)ah, with a view to detcrmino the mode of their foi'mati(tn and physical history. It was als(j intended to connect the triangulation of the district of Blount Sinai (Jebol Musa) with that of Westei'u Palestine along tho district of the AVadycl Arabali ; and to du- termine the elevation above tho sea of the watershed (or " saddle ") of that valley, with reference to the practicability of the projected "Jordan Valley Canal Scheme." Several collateral objects were also kept in view — such as the investigation of the sites of Ezion-geber, Kadesh-barnea, and other localities connected with the Israelitish migration and history ; but in this place only the scientific aspects of the expedition will be referred to. ' Besides the author, who was put in command of the expedition, the other members were ^Fajor Kitchener, 11. E., and Mr. Armstrong (formerly tSergeant-Major, It.E.), who joined us in Egypt; Mr. H. C. Hart, Trin. Coll., Dublin, who had been a member of Captain Nares' Polar Expedition, and now joined as botanist and natux'alist ; !Mr. Reginald Lawrence, Asso- ciate of the Royal College of Science, Dublin, who acted as meteorologist; and Dr. ]']. Gordon Hull, Avho was appointed assistant and medical officer.' ' The arrangements for providing camels, tents, food, and supplies were undertaken gratuitously by the well-known firm of Messrs, T. Cook & ' Jlr. Hart has considerably addod to the recognised flora of the district travcrsetl, and Air. I.awrciico lins furnished a daily register of tlic temperature and aneroid readings, Dr, Vj. G. Hull brought home a largo number of photographs. ON THE tiUnVKY Ol" KA^TMUN I'.U.I-STINE. 21 :) Smi, to whom it. i-s only tlno to say tJmt they did everything; in their pov.ci' I'or the eonitbro and wil'ety of the inend)iT,s of llio expedition. A renilc/.vous ol'the whole piirty, ineliidin!,' condiicloi-, di-iisroman, Jind Ai-ahn of tli(> Towara tril)e. took |iliice at Cairo on tlie 7lh of Xovotnl)er, JHS;!, iuid oil Monday, the lltli of Mie same month, tho party started lor their desert jonrney IVoni .Moses' Wells ('.Vynn .Miisa), near Sue/-. ' TIk! route taken lay alon^' the [)lain hoi'dering the (Inlf oC Suez to Wady Ghaniiidel, and thejiee Ity the Wadies Hamr, Snwit,', and Xash, [{•Ilk, Lehwey, JJerrali, and l-Is Sheikh, to the haso ol' Monnt Sinai (Jehel Masii). Tlienee. after a lew diiys. in a noi'th-easterly din^ctioii by tho Wadies /ide^^'ah, Hiyar, VA Ain, Kt Tihyah, and Has on Nakb to Akabalj. ' Heri> the .Vialis of the Towara trilte who had conveyed tho partytlius far wei'o dismissed ; and airunLji'ments wei-e entered into with tho Sheikhs of the Alouins for a eonvoy alons; tla? Wady (1 Arahah to I'otra, and tlm shore of the Sidt Sea (Hahr Ijut). This havinj; been elll'eteil, tho ]iart.y left Akal)ah on the iird of December; and after visitins; I'etra, Monut Jhir (.leliel Ifaronn), and .several of t'ho branchin s'cale as the reduced !Map of Palestine, viz. g inch to one ■atut(; mile, or |„,s'i,(,,,- ' 2. Some important recnticationa of tho borders of ihe Salt Sea, and of the Gulf of Akabah, wei-o also made. ISS'i. T 274 iJEPOiiT — 1884. . iim Hiiiii) * 3. A geological vcconnaissanco along tlie line of route through the districts of Sinai, Akabah, and the Wudy ol Arabah, including the follow- ing particulars : — ' (a) Collections of fossils fi-nm tho Wady Nash limestone, in addition to those already niaiie by Mr. IJauorman and Colonel Sir C. W. Wilson. These fossils (which are bonig cxi.niined by Professor Sollas) go to show that this limestone is of carboniferous age: the Wady Nasb limestone was found to continue over a considerable region north of Mount Sinai, and was again recognised amongst tho mountains of Moab on the east side of the Salt Sea in the Wady el Hessi. As this limestone rests upon a red sandstone foundation, this la^^ter may also be as; .ned to be of the same geological age, and therefore cannot be the repi'es. 4ve of the " Nubian sandstone " of Russeger, which (a^. Professor Zittei shown) is of cretaceous age. Ipropo.se to call tliis formation, tlieretL.c, "tho Desert Sandstone."' It forms with the limestone a strip along th' borders of the ancient rocks of paUeozoic or archaian age, and is about I'lO feet in average thickness : tiie base is generally a conglomerate. ' (6) Above the WadyXasb limestone is another sanistone formation, of whicli a largo portion of tho Debet er Ramleh is formed. It is laid open in the Wadles /elegah, Biyar, &c., and along the mountains of Edom and Moab. Out of this rock have been hewn the ancient temples, tombs, anc. dwellings of Petra and the Wady Musa. It stretches along the southern escarpment of the Tih plateau, and forms tlie base of the limestone clIH's along the margin of tho Wady el Arabah as far north as Ncgeb cs Salni. Tliis sandstone formation is soft, red, or beautifully variegated, and is in all probability of cretaceous age, and ilierefore the true representative of the '' NubiaTi sandstone " of Russeger. It will thus be seen that tbere are two red sandstone formations, one below, the other al)Ove the carboniferous limestone of the WMy Nasb. ' (c) The geological structure of the Wady el Arabah was examined throughout a distance of 120 miles from south to north. That it has been hollowed out along the line of a main fault, ranging from the eastern shore of the Salt Sea to that of the '" -If of Akabah, was clearly deter- mined; and the position of the fault .^elf wa': made out and laid down on the map ' in t^ix or .seven places, one being about ten miles north of Alcabah, anothi'r near the watershed, in which places the limestone of the Tih (cretaceo-nummulitic) is faulted against the old porphyritic and metamorphlc rocks 1 give on the next page two sketch sections to illas- tratc the structure at these points. * Tliei'c are immerous parallel and branching faults along tho Arabah Valle}', but there is one; leaduig fracture running along the base of the hJdomito mountains, to whicu the others are of secondary importance; this may be called '• thcs Great Jordan Valley fault." Tlie relatior.s of the rocks in the Glior and Jordan Valley have already been shown by Lai'tet, Tristram, Wilson, and others, to indicate the presence of a largo fault corresponding with the line of this rennirkable dejiression, and tho author considers the fracture he has observed in the Arabah Valley to be continuous with that of the Jordan. ' ((/) The ancient rocks which form the floor either of tho Desert or Nubian sandstone foi'mations consist of granite, gi'eiss, porphyries, and more rarely metaniorphic schistose rocks — together with volcanic I'oeks, ' Tlu; mni> iis(m1 was an cnlari^ed plan fnmi Hmitii and Urovo's Ancient Atlas (J. Muniiy'' 5 ^ .*' * 'ougli tlie le follow- ox THE SURVEY OF EASTMIt.V V.U.i^^riSF.. 275 addition . Wilson. ) to show limestone f Mount b on the bone rests 1 to be of ive of the shown) .c, "the 10 borders f)i) feet in orination, It is laid 1 of Edoni 33, tombs, ilonpj the ie of the far north leantifully I'ofore the . It will Delow, the examined hat it has he eastern rly detor- laid down north of tiestono of yritic and IS to illus- lio Arabah ase of the iportaiice; clatior.s of shown by of a largo 1, and tlio dley to be Desert or yrics, and mic rocks, ncient Atlas ^ P iJ 2 '^ 1 — • s ■■4 i $ s o o to — w '. /A •I a ■zJi o _ - 3 X'3 fa -a; « Ci O ;< <; ^ K z, t-r 7t a to 4 (tsO fi y. ■•^.' r\' T2 ^ *'•*'* 27G ItEPORT— l»84. •1 i i iiii iiJ I Wilili« cousistinj^ of agglomoratop, tnfls, ami bods of fclspatliio (nip. The autlior is dipposod to concur witli J)r. Lartct in coiisidcriii;^ tlu; p^rii.issosc inul granitoid rocks to bo of archa^an (or Laurentian) age, as they aie ])io- bably representative of those of Assouan in Upper Egypt, wliich J'riju'ipal Dawson lias recently identified with those of this age. The granites and porphyries are traversed b}' innumerable dykes of porphyi'y and dioritc, both throughout the Sinaio mountains and those of Edom and !Moab ; and the author considers it probable that the volcanic rocks which are lai'gely represented along the base of !Monnt llor, and of Jebel Sonirali near Ivs Satieh, are contemporaneous with these dykes. As far as the author \viis> able to observe, none of these dykes penetrate the Desert or Xubiim sandstones, and if so, they nnvy be considered of pre-carbonifcrons ago. The upper surface of the ancient rocks was extremely uneven jirevionslv to the deposition of the Desert .sandstone, having been Avorn and deMiidcd into ridges and hollows ; over this irregular iloor the sandstone strata wevc deposited. '4. The occurrence of terraces of marl, gravel, andsili, through which the ravines of existing streams have been cut at an elevation (according ti> aneroid determination) of about 100 feet above the level of the ]\[ediicr- ranean, was taken to show that the level of the Salt Sea (Bahr liut) wt onetime stood about 1,100 feet higher than ',>'■ ])rescnt. These- beds of marl Averc first observed at tne camp at Ain A ,.i iJeweircih ; they contain blanched shells of the genera ^Mull(|/t■■s and tlioritf, )ab ; aiul ti lavgtly near I'ls thov was; ons age. vovionsly (louvuk'il ;i-ata Nvevc covdiiij;' to ! :MeilitiT- ir Lilt) at oy ctmtaiu (is of inavl it stnita iu lope ilown- irated willi iitcvs ol" tlu^ ei- the land utcr waters ivso i^Tavcl 10 AVaily, el coiivietinii fry dill'ei'L'iU veil by l^i'' tlio \\M^y sab, Ibimi. at a pwiou i cd ainong^i >o cf»-l)SOOUS ^J I 1 1 bed;5, awl m" of tlu llnaitic lakcf Itbc I'ved Se;i Ijnscqnciitly. Itioii. 'I'lf abuutlii"*'}' cfear in llic occarvouoo of raised beaches or sea beds with shells, corals, and ciiiidids of species still living in the adjoining waters. The raised beaciies of th(? Mediterranean and Red Sea coasts have been observed by l!ic oilicers of the Ordnance Survey, and by Fraas, Lartct, Schweinfurtli, Pdst, and others. Tliey were ob.served by tlie author at the southern extremity of tlie Wady el Arabah, and shells and corals were found round tlie camp of l)ceeinl)er o at an elevation of about loO feet above the Gulf ^t-line of 2'2() feet, discovered by Fraas along tlie flanks of th's .Mokiiltaui Hills above Cairo, and recently d(^s^'ribed by Scliweinfurth.' The period in vvhieli tlie sea ro.se to this level may be stated in general terms as the I'linceno, but it continued downwards till more recent times; and tiie author beHevcs that at tlie time of the l'i.\odus the Gulf of Suez reached as fai' as the Great Bitter ijake,- a view in which lie is supported hy l'rinci|ial Sir \V. Dawson. It is scarcely necessary to ob.servo thatr tln'ou^h the longer portion ol' this period of submergence Africa was dis- connected fi'om Asia. ' S. The Pliocene ])eriod is not re|n'esented bv any strata throughout the district traversed liy the expedition. The author considers that in this part of the world the Pliocene ])eriod wiis one of elevation, disturbance, and denudation of strata, not of accumulation. To this epoch he refers the emergence of the whole of the Palestine, and of the greater jiait of the Siuaitic area from the sea, in wliich the cretaceo-nummuliiic limestone formations were deposited. 'J"o this epoch also he considers the faulting and llexuring of the strata is chielly referable ; and notal)ly the forma.tion of the great Jordanic line of fault, with its branches aiul accompanying flexures in the strata — which are very remai'kable along the \vestern sides of the Glior. These ])henomena were accompanied and followed by extensive denudation, and the production of many of the principal physical features of the region referred to. •'.'. The evidences of a Pluvial period throughout this I'egion arc to be found ((() in the remains of ancient lake beds, (h) in the existence of terraces in the river valleys, (c) in the great size and depth of many valleys and gorges, now waterless except after severe thunderstorms, and (') in the vastly greater size of the Salt Sea (or Dead Sea), which must have had a length of nearly 2()0 English miles from n(U'th to south at the time when its surface was at a higher level than that of the ]Mediterranean at the present day. Th(> author considers that this Pluvial period cxteiided from the Pliocenj through the post-Pliocene (or Glacial) down to ri'cent times. As it is known, from the observations of Sir J. J). Uookei', Canon Tristram, and others, that ])erenuial snow and glaciers existed iu the Lebanon durind for some time, and the vegetation must have been more liixuriiint down to within the epoch of ' I I'lirr I r //ft)/. Schii'kfenglifdcrinni 'I. Malattdin hci (''tb\> : /'r'tt itch . d, Dvtit.gcol. (itSi'll. "iSSIt. ■ (,h'iirf(r/i/ Stiilciiuiif, April 1S8I. " ' B 278 i!i:roKT — 1884. H« I linman liabitatioii. Tin; auiliiir's views generally poincido with those of Theobald Fisher, as oxteiided by him to a much wider area.' ' 10. The author eousider.s t hat there are reasons for concluding that the outburst of volcanic ])henomena in Xorth-casteru Palestine in the region of the Jaulan and Jliiuran, &c., lias an indirect connection witli the formation of the great Jordan Jjakc; of th(* Pluvial oeriod. Th(^ i:)rcsencc of water in considerable volum(> is now recognised as necessary to volcanic activity, and the aiilhc. submits that this inlerdependpTice was brought about when the waters of the lake stretched as far north as the little Lake of Haleh. 'I'hcso waters, under a pressure of several hundred feet, would tind their way into the interior of the earth's crust along Ww lines of the great .Jordan A'alley fault and of its branches, and thu> supply the necessary ••steam-power"' for volcanic action. The period when the volcanoes of the Jaulan and Hauran were in action appears to have ranged from the Pliocene through the post-Pliocene to tlio beginning of the recent ; wdu-n, concurrent with the falling away and partial di'vin^' up of the -waters of the great lake, the volcanic fires became extinct, ami the great sheets of basaltic lava ceased to flow. ' If these views are correct, it would seem that during the Glacial epoch Palestine and Southern Syria presented an aspect very different i'rora the present. The Lebanon throughout the year was snow-clad ovei' its higher elevations, while glaciers descended into some of its valleys. The region of the Hauran, lying at its southern base, was the site of several extensive volcanoes, while the district around, and the Jordan Valley itself, was invaded by Hoods of lava. A great inland sea, occupying the Jordan Valley, tugetlur with the existing comparatively restricted sheets of water, stretched from Luke Iluleh on the north to a southern margin near the base of Sanu-at Fiddan in the Wady el Arabah of the present day, ■while numerous arms and bays stretched into tlie glens and valleys of Palestine and Moab on either hand. Under such climatic con- ditions, wo may feel assured, a luxuriant vegetation decdced v. itli verdure the hills and vales to an extent far beyond that of the ])resent, and amongst the trees, as Sir .1. 1). Hooker has shown, the cedar may have spread far and wide. ' 11. The author has not thought it necessary to go into the question of the origin of the salinity of the Salt Sea, as this question is now FiilK understood. Ho is obliged to differ from Dr. Lartct in his view of tlie origin of the salt mountain, Jebel Usdum,- which he (the author) regards as a portion of the bed of the Salt Sea when it stood about (lOU feet above its present level. This level exactly corresponds to that of the tei'races, lioth along the south and east of thcGhor, formed of lacustrine materials. The upper surface of Jebol I'sdura was examined by Messrs. Hart and Laurence, of our party, but previous explorers have considered the sides inaccessible. ' 1'2. The author concurs with previous writers in considering that tlie Cretaceous and Tertiary periods succeeded each other over this region (at least as far as the marine deposits are concerned) without any important physical disturbances ; in consequence of which the limestone formations of these periods are in physical conformity and are generally incapable ol ' Stiidicn iiher das Kl'niui thr Jfcdifrn'isclioi Liindiv, J'otcrman's ]\IittlK'iIiinurii. 1879. - Lartct iTLrards tlie strata of (his mountain as belonging to the Nummnliiic period. ON Tin: .'^irUVEY of EASTEUN r.VLE.STINE. 279 .oso of g lliut, in tlio [I Avitli , Th(> ice was 1 as till' lundri'il >iiM- ilie id tlms , period pOiU'S to joiiniiiii!: A dvyiiiLi' net, ami > Griacial (litVorcnl L'lad over s valleys.^ le site of 10 Joriliui jccupying rcstrii'tcil , sonthorn |)a1i of tlu" lens aiul ati(' coiu verdurc •sent, ami may liavo question now fully ew of the ■) regards feet above terraces, materials. lEart and the -ide^- rf tlrat til'. Iregion (;>» ] important I'ormations ]eapt^blt' ol hlu'ilun:iiii. separation. It seems pi-obable, however, that while the Nnmmulitic limestones predominate in tlie Kiryptian and Xubi.in areas, those of the Cretaceous period were more fully developed over thu area of Arabia Petra^a and Palestine. ' Tlie scientitic results of which the above is a snrnmary are intended to be ])ublished in. c.-'Ii'iixd by the Palestint! Exploration Fund, together with a g(;ologicnl map of the whole district, and ono on a larger scale of Wiuly el Arabah. The popular narrative of the expedition will appear before the close of the year.' Report ttNunun ulUi*- ■porf of ihc Coiitiu'Uae, consist! )if/ of ]\Ir. BuAiiHOOK {Sccretavji), yU. FnANCis (rAT/rox, Sir Eawsox Kawsox, and Mr. ('. Koherts, (ippoliiU'd fur the pii rpose <>/ defraj/iii;/ the expunnes of complct- iiKj tlie prepdrat'ioii of the final Report of the Anthropometric Committee. Tin; members of tlie Committee report : — 1. That they have met and have applied the 10/. voted to them in ])iiyincnt to Mr. .F. Henry Young for his assistance in the calculation of the tables in the final report. 2. That they have received from D-. C. K. Ord, Jl.N., Dr. Power, (if Her ^lajesty's Convict Prison at Portsmouth, and other gentlemen, additional iuiVirniatiou and sngtjestions of new branches of iriquiry. Dr. Ord's ob.servations have been published in the annual report of the West Kent Xatural History. Microscopical, and Photographic Society. Obser- vations on Eyesight, and a Scale of Physical Proportions, by ^Ir. Charles Itoberts, are appended to (his reporr. ;!. That they have had brought under their notice from mai\y quarters evidence of the interest wdiich the work of the Anthroponiotric Conmiittec lias excited, and of the desire to follow it up. I. That thoy recommend, therefore, that a small committee should bo reappointed for the ])iirpose of continuing and promoting the collection of Anthropometric observations. Ohservatlons on Eijesi'jlil, rontribnled hi/ ^^l•. G. Jtoherts. ^luch unnecessary alarm has been caused in this country by the juihlication of observations made in Germany on the deteriorating inlliicnces of certain occupations, and especially of school and college life, on the eyesight of children and young persons. The statistics collected by the Anthropometric (/ommittee, though not so numerous as could be wished, shew that no such deterioration occurs in England, but, on the contrary, that between ages 10 and 40 years a slight improvemeni takes place, a result Avhich might be expected from the operation of the physiological law that the fnncti(m of an organ increases with its iise. As no J'lnglish statistics of eyesight bearing on this subject have been published, the following may bo acceptable. Observations were made by means of ihe Army test-dots on all classes of the population following town and country occupations. The test-dots 280 ni;i'()iu"— 18SJ, 111^ Or.-;i;uvATioN.-< ox tiii; I.OOU M ALIOS IVct i'c'i't I'lr -.:•() crul. .'ii-r, + 0 .") fiO'L' - T'W = l-"7 r.o-s - <;•- -: IIT IC) 7 - 1()\S =^ IS'S .■,i;i - .-)•(! = '.17 5(i() - 7-5 - i:;i) were devised as a iiiiiiiiiiuin test,' bat as a maxinmm test they arc visible (theoretically) at a distance of .")7 feet, and owing to this great range arc not Avell adapted for testing the sight of persons living in towns, where hirge well-lighted rooms, suitable for making the examinations, are ditVicult to lind. Instead, therefoie, oF using the whole of the returns sent in, one thousand observations, which are known to have been taken under the proper condition;; o^' -pace and illumination, are made use of, with tho following results : — KVi:spWIT MADE WITH TMi; Ar.MV 'I'KST-nOTS ON- oi' Tin; AoES ruoii 15 to 6.') V'kaus, TliL'urct icnl (lis'.'ini'c ;it wliirli tlic dot-' aro visible JAy/// or most lii'i|iit'iit di.siiiiict; ouscivcil . , . . yl^vvY///'' <^'^taiR'o ot total iimiibor .. .... ,, at jiycs 111 twccn I ."> and 40 years obsci'ved .^ .. 10 „ (;.■) ■ „ „ . „ (if total cmiiitiy population observcil ,, ,, M li.wii ,, „ . . The aerreement between the calculated and the hira,i observed distan/o shows that the cxaniinations were made under the jiroper conditions of space and light. The afeniije shows a deficiency of eyesight, which, Avhen distributed over the whole number of per.soiis examinod, reduces the distance to r)U'2 feet, or T'-l feet {]±7 per cent.) below the normal standard. The deficiency of sight below the age of 40 years is 6'7 feet (irr per cent.), and above that ago 10 8 feet (18'8 per cent.), showing that it is largely due to the natui-al degeneracy of tho sight from advancing age. The average sight of the country pojjulatiou is a little better than that of towns, but this may be attributable in some measure to the more favourable conditiims under which the examinations were made; the difFerenco is about '1 feet in I'avour of country folks. It is diflicnlt to draw the lino between good and imperfect eyesight, bnt considerable practice with the Army test-dots shows that a ])Crson who can distinguish tiiem at a distance of 30 feet (or half their theoretical distance) has good sight : and all below it may be said to have imperfect sight. Up to 80 feet 10'8 per cent, of the persons examined failed to distinguish the test-dots, and at 15 feet, the distance fixed by the Army regulations for the exclusion of recruits for imperfect eyesight, barely 1 per cent, failed to distinguish the test-dots. The failures up to v.") feet were at the rate of r.t-3 per cent., and up to 40 feet -G-J yvv ecu To ascertain the influence of school-life on the eyesight of boys, about 3,000 observations, nuide with Snellen's types, No. 1 and No. 10, by the Rev. T. A. Preston, ab Marlborough College,- have been examined with the following risults. The statistics arc valuable as ' Each test -dot is oiKvliftli of an iucli sciuare, and corresponrls at a distance of I .") foot with the IjiiU's-eyi of a target two feut sq\iare at (iOO yards distance. A recruit who cannot ck^arly distinguish the dots at a distance of 15 feet is deemed unlit for military sirvice. - Tliese obsi'ivations were made with the book of tests for The J)cf,'ctii>)i I'f (hloiir IHuidnritu and I m jxrfrrt Eiictni]ht, prejiared by Jlr. ('. Roberts for t lie Com- niittee, and tlii'y retleet the greatest credit on tho skill and ]ierseverance of Mr. I'reston. Not only are the observations of great value to science in the aggregate, but each boy was benefited by being informed of the condition of his eyesiglit. The first edition of the book of tesl.s having been sold out, a second cditic.n, with some important alterations which practice las shown to be necessary or desiraliU', has been issued by Messrs. J. and A. Churchill, of New I'urlington Street, ^V. i!i;rouT c»i' Tin; .\.\TiiiioroMi:Tni(,' committki:. 281 ■isibk' vfc art' wliori' 5, ilVD e turns iakon list! of, ; OS ft Vir f(.'Ut. ■:! = 12-7 •7 - 11-7 1-8 - l'^-^ i-G = '.'7 '•5 ^'- i:'>*i distance )iiditioiis t, wliicli, , reduces e normal ;G7 loot sliowiug Alt I'roiu 'is a littlo uicasnix' [Ons •were feet. The aver(tl||^ distance at wiiicli the boy.s read the smaller type was IS'7 inches, a deficieiuty of , ',, of an inch for tlio whclo school ; and the avcrao'e distance at which the laro;er type was read was 'J'.j i'eet, or a loss of ,",, ofa foot. The nineteen masters, between i20 and 40 years of age, read !)oth tyi)es at a greater average distance than the boys. The average di.-lance at wdiich iS'o. 1 was read increases at an almost uuilbrm rate of 1 inch for every two years up to 18 ycai's of age. The sight of the live masters, of the age of 40 and upwards, is probabl}' exceptional, ar.d the immber of ob.servj tions are too few to be relied on. Tlie following table is interesting as showing the relation which the two tests boar to each other when applied to the same individuals. The general disposition of the iigarcs shows that the sight which is proved to be good by one test is good also by the other lest ; but there are some notable exceptions to this rule, a few of which are probably due to errors TAin.i; MinwiNu Tiir: i;r,i,A'iio.\ or Tin; Ncai: and Justant Sicht oi' .MAUI.IiOIlOtrGH CoI.LIOfJK J5oVS, AS Ti;STi;i) J'.V No. 1 (12 JNCHKS) AND No. l(»(l()rKET) Test-tvpks. l)i.st.ailrc Ml • iiii'lu-'S at wiiifli'rrs;- Distiiiic'is in tect Hi whicli No. InTt-t l\ pc was roail. typi! N(i. 1 was reiiil }. 1 -2 1 2 :! 2 I 7 :; 10 2 i;i 1 ;} 4 .-. li 7 S !l 111 11 I'J 13 11 1.-. 1 i; ir IS T.itMl, Xo. 1 Test 1 1 -■ ^ ^• 7; UTS 2 4.) 1 x-^ c ITmk'r lin. ['"loni'l tiiri ()— s S_l(l 10—12 1 2 1 1 ;i .-! 2 4 7 10 1 17 i;! 7 .•! •-> : 12—11 7 10 2 2 .•! C, 7 4 21 5 1 8!K . M-hi ;) 11 r> 2 8 18 7 2.^) IS 7 0 1 : 1 2 117 •^ Ut ii;— is '1 7 15 .") 1,'! 13 21 :!0 ;i;! K! 0 ;!; 1 ;i 1,^)8 ^ c-ii IS— -Jd 2 :! I 1 t; 10 ;ii 4:i ;-!'.» 2o 2;! 11: 2 ■' 21:! - S -3 Tr. 20—22 1 1 ;; 1 11 18 2,") 2!) 28 ;)2 i;!; 12 7 •> is;! <=^i- 22--2I 1 •') 1 7 1,') 24 24 1!) !t:io s 1' 1 1 127 '.-: 'o 21— 20 2(1— 2S 2 2 ;i 12 10 11 l:!; 1> .") 1 17^ K , J \ , ' ^ , r cent. lfi-7 per cent. 74-.') jier cent. : 8-8 jie Slu. rt sight. (iooil far sight •; Long sight. 282 i!i;r(»ui' — 1S8-1. ofobsorviilioii. Tlio tabic also shows tlio (liU'iculty, iilroady rcfirrocl to, of drawing tlic lino l)ot\vt'an good and Iinpcrrcct oyesiglit. .ludgiiig from the valuo oCiIk! groups of ligiircs, I Iiiivc sopui-atod tli(! boys whoso sight Avitli No. I I'ldls sliort of 12 inclics, and wi(h No. lO of 7 foot, as possess- ing inipcrit'ct cycsiglit., forniing S'lj and l(i"7 per ceut. of the total iiinnlKT i'esj)cctively. Tlnis H:!';*) ])cr cent, of the boys possess ,",, and upwards far sight, and '.'I'H ])cr cent, possess }H and upwards of normal near vision. Sight which with botli tests falls within tlu; central square of tin- following tabli- niiiy bo deemed good for all the ordinary pui-poses of life, .lA7/'/*//a/t,s';//.— Tested by letters eonstrnctiM.l of horizontal and vortical linos, (">••■;» per eent. of tlic j\[arll)orough Colk^ge boys were found to be more or loss astigniiitic : 2^'') per co lit. of the defect lieing hori/oni.il, and .'U'8 per c(iit. vei'tieal, wliik; •V.^'T per cent, wen; entirely free from the defect. The following tignres show (hat thei'c is a disposition for astiu'tnat ism to iiicrcasc with age: — .\STI(;.MAT1S.\I OF !,!-'» T'livs AT .Maim. l'.OIlOI( ,11 'OM.DCK. Au'c liisi liirtli(tiy . 11 12 1 :; 1 1 l.-i \'\ 17 lit years. Nuinliri- of (>lisc;-\iit inns . 1 S2 T) ', » .') :;i: t '.II Noriiial .'i.u-lit . . tl-L' II-7 ;!'.)• I :;i'-o [icr cent. \'crtii';\l iistiu'iiiiili^iii . :!L'(i :;i)'0 :!i- ) ;!«■;{ „ lIori/.Diital „ . "JC.-S L'S';; L>'.l- 1 :!:!•() „ I mi Coloiir-liUmhirsfi. — This defect was found to exist among tho ^larl- borough boys to the extent of 2"5 per cent. A ScALi; or PuYsiCAr, Piioi'Oinioxs foii Lmi: Insiiranti: and RKCinrni.Ni;, coni-ti'ucted by jSFr. I'. Koberts from data collected by himself. \)v. lii'ddoe, and tho Anthropometric Committee. The table shows ilie average' b'oathing capacity, weight, chest-girth, and strength of arm, for each inch of statnro of adult males ('J/J-oU yi'ars) and adult fomalcs (IS-I.") years J from oX to 7- inches. Sti-cii.i,'tli .'f MVIIl as ill dr.iwiiij;' a bow 11)S. 8.5-1 8:50 82-7 81-5 80:{ 79-2 78-0 7(!-S 75-0 7ti 7;{;5 72-1 70-I) «!»•" 08-5 Adult .Male: Cllcst- :;ii-|li Mcni>s llijililcs, (■iii])ty IiicIk's liSit :iS4 :!7-s ;{7-:! .•!(;-2 :!.-.] iVl-C, :uo :',:5'.-, :!;!'U a2-t :!i;» ;)i:{ Wi'i-i.t, i iiu'liiiliai; |lii'catliiiiL; iiiiidor I ciiii.-u'ity c'liitlie-4 ](;:!•:; Ifil-O ir.s-7 l.-jCl ir>4'i l.-)l-8 M'.)-r. 117-2 1 M-i) 1 12(; iJ.o-:{ J8S-0 i:{.5-7 i:i;i-i Cuh'u'. iii.s.l 21)0 280 I 270 i 200 2no ; 240 2:io 220 210 ; 200 ItIO I ISO ! 170 ICO loO Iiiclu',- 72 71 70 (il» CiS i;7 r,i (;:; (;2 c.i CO ns Adtilt I'ciiialcs St.-itiii-c witl'iiiit llrc.illiiiij; (•i!|iMi'ity W.i-lit, including' iildiiiir dreiis ( •host- KJrtli bcliiw breasts Stn'n,i;lli (if iirm as ill diaAviii;;' a bow ( 'iiliic ins. llw. lii(;lu'S lb-. 2;i8 141-1 ;{2-7 r.1-1 2:'>0 1 ;•>!»- 1 ;!2'2 r.(>-4 221 i:i7-2 ;ii-7 4!l-7 2i:{ 1 ;!.V2 151-2 4',)-0 204 ];(:!■:! :io-8 4S-;! I'.k; 1 :! 1 -:i :io-4 47-li 187 12'.i-4 :!o-o 4ti-8 17'.» 127-4 2'.!-r, 4(i-l 170 1 2.-)-4 21)-0 4.V4 u;2 1 2:s-,-) 28-.5 44-7 1 5!! 121-.-. 2S-I 44-0 145 1 V.H, 27-r. 4:)-;! i:;(; 117-(> 27-2 i2-(; 128 11 5- (J 2(;-(i 41-0 11!) 11:5-7 2(;- 1 41-2 _ - ON THE TKAClIINt; Of SCIE.Ni K I.N j;i,i:>[ENTAUY SCIKJOI..- 283 to, of from ssoss- unbiM- wards [ near of tlu- )f litr. ertical to V)c /,oiii:il, i> tV(in\ ion lor Ct'Ut. 10 Marl- liiitiscir. o sliow> •oiigtli of 11 'l adnlt S(n'n.L;tlil lit' nrm I lis ill 1 ih-iHvin.u- ! ii biiw 51-1 4'.>-(» 4S-:i 47f> 4i;-i 4.V4 41-7 I4-I> 4;'.:! 42(> uo 41'2 lii'port of the. Ctnaiiilttee, cDiislsliu;/ of Dr. .1. H. (Ilakstonk iSecretari/), Mv. William Siialn, .Mr. Stki-iikx JioLKNi:, .Miss liYDLX 1)K('KKI{, Sir .loilN l.ri'.LOCK, IhirL, Dr. II. W. CltossKK^-, Sir IIlmiv K. J\oscoi;, .Mi'. .Iamhs JIiivwuod, (t)ul Professor N. SroiJY .Maskklynt, apijolntcd for (he puvpo-se of coiilliin !ii Ike i('aclih) new ("ode between 7\pril 1 and Auynst 1, If-'S^, or about 'JS per cent, of the whol(\ Tlio following conclusions may be drawn : 1st. Klemeiitary science was taken up by scarcely any schools e.vaminccl (lui'Iiii^ thcsi> months, the number of departments that took it up as the sciMiiul class subject being only 15, while :),98S took up geography, 1,(M-}- ffijirls) needlework, and lli history. It must be remembered that ut'ogiaphy is more scientitic than it Avas before, but needlework is rapidly displacing it; in girls' schools. 'Jnd. The exclusion of the Fourth Standard from instruction in sjiecilie subjects has reduced the number of scholars so taught by .")(;•(( per cent. : but the remaining -io'I- per cent. — that is to say, the children in Standards V., VI., and \'l I. — do receive a lar^'cr pro- jiortion of .scicntilic teaching. TIk^ actual number of children examined during these four months in the mathematical and scientiOc speciti(r subjects is given in Column I. of th(! following table; Column II. gives tlie estimated number who would have been examined under the old Code; Column 111. the number of those who would have been above Standard JW SuLji'i-l-. Al.ii-el.rn .... I'hu'liil ami Mensural ion . .Mi'r]i;uiics, f^clienie A. Ditto ditto I!. .\niinal I'hy.sieloL^y . Ilnlaiiy . . ' . .\i;ric'ulture (jiriiieiiiles nt) Chemistry Sciimd, Liulit, anil ticat . MiiLinctisui and l';ii^cti-iciiy litmiestie. J-^coiioniv . CoL I. O.LII cot f '' '' (i:!.- 1 ,:!i);'. I Tolal> 7,078 s,r,:{7 ],02() (-.42 422 — nns — 1 !>(> — l.L-W — 0,0t)0 i(;,8i)o r>,so2 2i),301) C.L IlL 700 (io:! 27S 12,(i08 Comjiaring Columns I. and II., it will be seen that the actual number cxaniiucu in these subjects is not much less than would have beeu Wi 284 KKroRT— 1884. ('xaniiiied inithsr tlio old ('otlt', when tlio Fonrtli Sliiiuliinl was iiit'ludcd ; l)ut tlio niiiiilx'i* of pii'ls will) liiivc taken up domestic! economy is l(l,S()(i less. If we ('oiii|)are (.'oiiiiiiii 1. with (Joluum 111., wliicli eiuhracoH tlio siimo Standards, it appears tliat double tho nnmber of children have ])assed in tliese matlieinal ica! and seientiiic subjoets. This is, no doubt, mainly due to the fact iluil I'in^dish literature and physical geography are removed to the eategoiy of clans subjects. The great gain has evidently been to the study of algebra, that subject and Huelid being taken up by about eh.'ven times as many as previously took u)i mathematics, .\nimal physiology and botany liavc also largely increased. Llechaiiics is about tho same, whih; of the new subjects magnetism and electricity has proved itself the favoui'ite, while agriculture, chemistry, and souiul, light, and heat follow in order. The only subject that has actually lost ground is domestic economy, which is no longer obligatory in girls' schools if a specific subject is taken. The followiTig table gives the nund)cr of passes in specifif! subjects made by the London School Hoard ciiildren in ISSI -J, and in ]HS:{ 1.. The second column gives the estimated number of tliosu that were nnuh; in Standards above 1\'., coi'responding to Column 111. in the iircvious table SlllljlTt Alfjfcliiii I'hiclid iiiid IMi'nsunitiiiii Mechanics Animal I'hy.sioliv^y. ]5(itiiny At,q'i(;ultiin' (principles ol') Chcaiislry JSoiuui, Liiilit, and II(\\t Maj^'ni'tism and lOlcctrii'ity Domestic i'x'DUoiuy T(.t;i 18S1--.' Sf.andard IV. Over aiul ui)w:ir(l.s Slamhinl 1\'. Is,>;;-1 2i:j 101 r :!,ii:". 1. i:5i) 48 :.':'. Kir. 8,(i(;7 4,(1'.) 1 r>,(i57 .-,:{4 25li G8i; — — 2!»i) — — 1 '.18 17'.» — . 825 •j,r>!)7 4,o;>;! .".,478 J!) ,059 O.oo;^ 14,7:i9 .>* The following information has been furnished from the Manchester School JJoard : — I, Class subjects. I'l'pMrtmciits Boys Girls Junior Mixed TolaLs IS^2 < ioo- j;riii)liy ■ NcoiUe- wcrk Ili.story 24 1 11 8 1 10 - — I 9 — - 45 2 ISs.vsl En.Lill.-h 31 28 21 4 81 Geo- graphy Needle- work 30 4 la 2;? — ;s 47 29 iis ■^,\v^ it>r> ,Ci.')7 C.Si") \'.I8 Uit :i.i7S [aiicliester yecaic- •2:\ ;; ■20 ON THE TEACUINd OF SCIENCE IN EEEMENTAUY SCHOOLS. 28.> llistoviciil ami f^onpfrnjtliical readers are jjroviilid in every department, luul even tlu)nniiu'stic Hconoiiiy llcp.Utllllllt^ ISK-J ll!<«4 JIatlicmatics lliivs (iills li(i\> ! (iirls Totals 10 /I i:i 1 10 10 III Science teaching nnder the Scienco and Art Dopai'tniont is given ns I'ollows : — fcsulijl'lt Miillii'iiiatics . . riiysiology Clicmistry Simnd, Liftht, iuid Heat M;iviu'tisiu Totals Dopartnu .Its (lirls 2 1 2 2 2 9 ..^ _ The Brii,ditou School Board had the followlnsj^ iinmbor of children studying the speeitic subjects during the cpiartcr ending March 25, 188-1:— Altfebrii. Kiulid ;ind ^lensuration Animal I'liysinldtry Miiiiiietisiii and Klcctiicity Domestic Economy lioys Girls •jnr, — L".ll.' 6 1 41) ■ - 2G1 As to class subjects, tlie ten boys' departments all take up geography as the second, ilio number of chiklrcii under instrnction being 2,879; while only one girls' department, -with 111* cliildrcn, takes geography for the Government examination, though it is taught in most of tlic others. IMAGE EVALUATION TEST TARGET (MT-3) 1.0 I.I 1.25 ;; IM " 116 M 1.8 U IIIIII.6 V] pV A ■^ # y;^. Photographic Sciences Corporation f^ 4.- $>. N> ^N-^ ^_ A- ^V^ <» V ...^ ^,^ k ^x^ % V 23 WEST MAIN STREET WEBSTER, NY. 14580 (716) 872-4503 for school museums.' With reference to recommendation (//) your Committee, without expressing .any opinion as to the desirability of forming one subject out of geography and elementar}' science, couhider that, if this change bo effected, tho two class subjects which will thou repi'csent literature and science should stand upon an equal footing. This would be in accordanco with the resolution of the Council passed on Decouibor '», 1H81, in cor- sidering tho recommendations of your Committee in regard to the pro- posals for tho now Codo, At present, if only one class subject is tfikcii, the Codo reijuiros that it should be 'English' (grammar and literature); but many maiuvgers or teachers might, prefer taking science. With respect to loconimendation {d) your Committee thoroughly approve of the proposals, which, if carried out, would realise the wish expressed in the reference to them from the Southport meeting. They have not, however, thought it necessary to communicate at onco with the Council, as there is no immediate legislation in prospect, ami the mooting at ^lontroal might like to give further instructions on the subject. The name of Professor N. Story Maskolyne, ^[.P., has been replaced on the Committee. ON A GAUGi: I'Olt .SMALL .SClUiU'S. 0<7 Second Report of the Committee, coiisiHtiiuf of Sir Joski'II Wfiit- vvoRTii, Sir W. Thomson, Sir F. .1. Bkamwell, Mr. A. Stkoii, .Air. Beck, iNIr. W. \{. Phkkci;, jSIr. E. Crompton, Mv. K. \\\v,Vr {Secretary), ?tlr. A. Le "Sv.w. Foster, Mr. liATiMEit Clark, INIr. H. Truemax Wood, and Mr. Buckney, appointed for the puvpo> to tho [lower indicated by that number; and from this pitch the diameter is direct ly deducible by the formula ( I ), so that the number (-«.) given in tho first column of the table, by which a screw is kt\()wn, is intimately related to all its dimensions. ' Sco Hcpon f)l' tlio Coinicil presented to tlin General Conmiittee .-it Montreal. • Sijxthuatiqur dcK rh Ilorloiftrci, hy I'rof. M. i Iniry, (leneva, 1878. .\oth'v »ur Ic •'^i/ntiinc dcH vis (ic la Filiirc Siiisie, tieneva, 1880, by tiie same author. I IW rk >-■ 288 KKrouT — 1884. Proposed Small Screw Gaufie, u Noiniiiiil Diinciisioiis in Tliousaniltlis Alisdlute niniciisions \ a 3 of Jill Inch in jMilliinetR's DianicttT I'itdh Threads i)ei- 1 iicli Diameter Pitcli I. H. III. IV. X. VI. 25 10 2-8 3,-3 025 0072 21 11 31 317 029 ()08() 2!! 13 3-5 285 033 0-089 22 ].-, 3D 259 0-37 0-098 2^ 17 43 231 0-42 0-1 1 L'O 1!» 4-7 212 0-48 012 li) 21 55 181 054 0-U IH 24 5S) IGl) 0-62 ((•15 17 27 6-7 149 0-70 017 IG 31 7-5 131 0-79 0-19 Ti- 3r, 8-3 121 0 90 0-21 ll :i9 Ul 110 10 0-23 IH 44 9-8 101 1-2 0-25 12 f)! ll-O 90-7 1-3 0-28 11 r.a 12-2 81 it 15 0-31 10 (J7 13-8 72-6 17 0-35 <) 7i'> 134 G31 1-9 0-39 8 80 IG!) r>9i 2"2 0-43 1 7 fS 18".> 52 9 2-5 0-48 (i 110 20 9 47-9 2-8 0 53 ' 1) 12(5 232 430 32 0-59 4 142 260 38-5 3G 0-6G :s IGl 28-7 348 41 0-73 ! 2 185 31-9 31-4 4-7 0-81 1 20!) 33-4 28-2 5-3 0-90 0 23G 394 25-4 GO 1-00 G. It is evident that by taking the exact snecessive ])Owers of 0-0 for the pitch, complex mimbers would soon bo arrived at. Such diraen,sioiis would, however, involve a degree of accuracy wliich is hardly attain- able in practice, and it may bo shown that, with two significant figures employed throughout to express the pitch, the degree of accuracy likely to be attained in screws of the kind under consideration is reached. Relyin? on this fact, the series of pitches given in Column VI.' is arrived at fin' screws ranging from •230-inch to the smallest in use, 0'01-inch in diameter, in place of the mathematically exact series obtained by raising O'!' to successively higher powers.'' And this is the series which the Committee recomnionds for adoption. 7. Viewing the numbers thus obtained in the first place merely a.'^n graduated series of pitches, and ignoring the unit of measurement, it may be admitted that the series of powers of O'l* from which they are deduced is perhaps as good a one as can be suggested for the purpose, and it is found to very closely correspond with experience. Thus Column VI., which gives the nearest approximation to this series that is practically required, is well adapted for such a system of screws. It is to be ob.servd that in selecting a series of pitches there are three simple alteriiativos • It may bo incidentally pointed out hero that thi.s series oomprisos two .scri'v.-, with pitclu's of 1 nun, and 025 nun., whicli would bo serviceable lor niicroiiictcr." • .Sir Joseph Whit worth's gauge, in general use, ends at ^-in., where this coiiiintncc' (IN A (i.\i'(;i: von small screws. 289 0072 0080 0-080 0-0<.)8 Oil on 014 015 017 Oil) 021 0-2:; 0-25 0-2H o:u 0-3.-, 0-3i) 0-4:'. 04 H 0 .->:$ 05'.) o-eC) 0-81 0-90 100 wera of O'O for ich dimensions lanlly attain, iticiint figures uracy lil^ely to xcliecl. Rely ill? arrived at i'ov ch in diatnctev. raising 0-'.» to the Committee ace merely as a iieasurement, it which they ave Mo purpose, find ms Column VL at is practicallv is to be observcl iplo alternatives uiriscs two screv.N f for microiuctiT' crc this coiuiiicn^^^'^" to clinopc from : (1) to have a constant arithmetical dIHercnco between siu'cossive pitches, in vliiuli cas(^ either the pitches of small screws would difl'er by too great an .'iTiiouiit. or those of the larj^er screws by too small an amount ; or (2) to divide tlio entire ranjjc into sits, in each of which the diflVrences are roiistnut. The tliird alternativD is to take successive powers of some other simple fraction, for example U8, but such a series would not so well (•orresp(Mid with the screws most generally employed. 8. Accepting this series, it mny, however, be urged that it should be based on some aliquot p;irt of an inch rather than on the millimetre. IJiic anv advantages to bo gained by such a modification are inappreciable. For ancxauiination of the numbers at once shows that they are, for the most part, awkward iVactions of a niillimetre, and the metric .system of measure- ment tlms enjoys no advantage in this respect over that based on the inch. From the ])oint of view oi' interchangeability, however, of screws to bo ninnufaetured in this country and on the Continent, it is essential that the same basis r.f measurement of the pitch be everywhere adopted; because, having agreed upon only two signilicant figni-es on one basis, terminable decimals are obtained, but such terminable decimals could not be accurately expressed by two significant figures on the other basis of measurement. '..). Again, it is to be remembered that the use of metric measurement to designate the pitch nei'd not inconvenience Knglish manufacturers who arc desirous of cutting the screws in their lathes. For, us has recently been pointed out by Mr. liosanquet,' it is easy to cut a thread whoso pitch differs from one millimetre by an amount which may for all ordinary purposes be neglected (::,'/ ,th), with a guide-screw ba.'-ed on the inch by the atlt'ition of awheel of 127 teeth, and thus the series here recommended could, on the rare occasions that it became neces.sary, be originated on any screw-entting lathe provided with the requi.site wheels. JJut the Committee itcn not more than three or four threads deep, and that the pressure, qiplicd by hand, must vary considerably. Such a nomenclature would thus involve the use of inconveniently high numbers to express a minute 1884. ' /'//,/. .]/,,>/. (Fil'th Scric.-^), vol. XV. pj). 217, t:;S. r R j'ji ' 290 llEPORT — 1S84. » o observed tliiit very many of the screws considered by the Committee are usually made by means of n, plate in which are round, tapped holes. Such a liol« forms a thread by causing the metal to ' flow ' from a space towards »■ tln-cad, and its action is obviously of quite a different character from the catting action of dies or of a chasing tool. In the case of plates with notched holes the cutting and squeezing actions are combinsd. 10. As bearing on the second condition, it is evident that, as the strength of the threads depends so essentially on the materials of which the screw and nut are made, and these are very varied, no precise ami invariable rule is attainable. If strength were the only point to be con- sidered, a purely triangular form without any rounding would be best, contact being assumed to take place over the entire surface. But in jiractice it is impossible to secure such perfect contact, and it beeonu's needful to round otf the crests from all the threads; and this rounding is the more necessary as the screws are smaller and irregularities in the manufacture become relatively more marked. This modification is also necessary in view of condition (1) already considered. 17. The third point — namely, the resistance of the core to torsional stress — is determined primarily by the depth of thread. If the sectional area of the ring cut away is less than that of the core, the probability ot the latter breaking across may bo regarded as approximately equal to that of the threads .stripping ; but it is impossible to maintain a constant ratio, as such a condition would require the thread to be so fine in the case of small screws that there would be no sufficient hold in the nut. Thus in the very smallest screws (those below "OSO-ineh in diameter) the ratio ' - - is less than 1, and it gradually increases sectional area ot thread till a proportion of between 2 and 3 is attained. 18. Condition (4) is evidently best satisfied by a squai'e thread. Siicli a form is, however, impracticable in the case of the small screws under consideration, but it is obviously approximated to according as the angi(! of a triangular thread is made less and the rounding greater. \9. The angles that have been adopted in practice show, as might bo expected, considerable variation. On the one hand an angle of G0° is rarely exceeded, the thread being thus derived from thtj equilateral triangle, and, on the other hand, 45° may be taken as the lower limit. '-(). The depth of a thread is evidently a function both of its angle and of the amount of roundititj at the top and bottom. It may con- veniently be expressed as a fraction of the pitch (taken as unity). In the case of tlie small screws in general u.se the mean value of the deptli thus expressed is found to be Or)G:5, the maximum being 0*771, and the linimuni 0"311. It is evident that any increase in the depth beyond what is essential will materially and needlessly increase the difficulty of maim- u 2 ^ m '!? 21)2 iiKi'oiiT— 1884. ) I III facture wlion ;i screw-plate is used; at the same liino tlie (Je|»tli must not 1)0 tor "uctli rcdiKH'tl on account of the greater teiideney of the thread to stnp. It is further important that the additional toision involved in catting a 03, the average adopted in practice. The Whitworth thread is, moreover, characterised by a greater angle than is usual in small screws. 22. The advisability of modifying the form of thread of small .screws as compared with those of greater diameter is fully recogniseil by tlic; Swiss Committee, their thread for the former having an angle of 47.V\ while that for the latter is r»;>°, nearly tlie same as that of the Whitworth thread. In the case of small screws made in the FiUhre Hnlsur the crest of each thread is rounded off with a radius equal to ,Uh the pitch, and the hollow with 1th the pitch. The actual depth is OGO the pitch, somewhat less than in the Whitworth thread. 23. While approving the general form of thread here dosci-ibed, this Committee could not; but feel that the difference in the roundings (,Uh at the top and !th at the bottom) was unnecessary. Looking, moreover, to the fact that very matiy of the screws of the sizes now under consideration are for electrical and telegraphic instruments, and, therefore, may be of hras.s, and that, with threads of such dimensions, it is impossible lor tlie eye to ascertain whether a given screw satisfies the required conditions in regard to such .small ditVerencea between the crest and hollow of the thread, the Committee feels that an equal rounding (I'l ths of the pitch) at the top and bottom would be preferable. This would maintain the angle of thread and the depth the same —namely, 474° and jJths of the pitch respectively. 24. Having now discussed the three main points that require to bo considered in awy system of screws — namely, the pitches, diameters, and form of thread, it seems desirable to enumerate briefly the recommenda- tions at which the Committee has arrived. These are : — (1) That the series of diameters for screws from ^ ,Vjyth inch to \i\\ inch be that given in millimetres in Column V., the nearest thonsandtlis of an inch being given in Colnmii II.; these diameters being the series calculated by making V, in the formul.i D =i G Pj, have in succession the following values : — I (or OO") mm. ; 00' mm. ; Q-^S^ mm. ; O-O' mm. ; 00" mm. Only two significant figures are taken to represent the diameters. (2) That the pitches of the.se serew.s be the above gradually decreas- ing series, each pitch being j''„ths of its ])rcdece.ssor, but that only two significant figures be used in their expression. The series thus obtained is given in Column VI. (3) That in view of the desirability of securing a system of small ON A CiAUOE Foil SMALL .S( UKW; 2i):\ lust not ) thread olvcd in ring Uic mbcr oC le others 10 Whil- it is 80 ly that it >ars from lid rathev lufacturc, •which is ice. The e than is all sc'rews L'd bv the V hit worth (■ the crest ;h,and the somewhat bribed, this njrs (ith at loreover, to iisideration may be of ble lor the mditions in the thread, ) at the top le of thread espectively. cpiire to be meters, and icommenda- nob to ^th boasandtlis T the seriea I succession 0 0" mm. Iters. liUy dccreas- lat only two lus obtained Ivd of small screws, international in its character, Knglisli manufacturers of screw.", screw-plates, Ac, adopt (lio exact pitches «?ivcn in millimetres in Colnmn VI., wliich, as explained in par. 1», can, if required, be originated on an I'liiglish lathe. Fnrther, in view of the fact that small .screws and screw- plates, while nominally alike, will not nnfrequently difllr considerably a.'.■< ois Ilorlogrrcn, Prof. Thury has done for the small screws used by watch, clock, and scientific instrument makers what was done forty years ago by Sir J. Whitworth for the larger screws used by engineers ; and, like the admirable sy.stem introduced by the latter, tlu; scheme here advocated is based on the data obtained by measur- ing the several dimensions of many screws accepted by practical men as being well-proportioned. 20. The Committee has had an opportunity of examining both screws and screw-plates (^for the smaller .screws) made on this system, which it is convinced will satisfy all the demands of practice. The Committee can, therefore, confidently I'ccommend its adoption by the British As.sociation, subject to the slight moditication discussed in par. t2o ; and it feels that an important incidental advantage would be the sui)p«)rt it would at once receive on the Continent, and the consequent increased rapidity with which it might be expected to come i)ito general use ; for it cannot be doubted that its recognition by so important a body as the Biitish As.so- ciation would have considerable influence in establishing tho system abroad. [The ri'commendation for the appointment of this Committee having failed to reach the Committee of Recommendations at .Southport in time to allow of its sanction by tho General Committee, the Council at tlieir meeting on November ('», 18H3, requested the Committee to continue th(!ir labours, and undertook to recommend to the (ieneral Committee at Montreal that this Report be printed among tho Reports.] Report of the Convniitiee, consistuuj of Sir FiuvDEIiick IIka.mwf.ll {Sccntav}/), Professor A. W. Willl\mson, Professor Sir William Thomson, :Mr. St. John Vincent Day, Sir F. Ahel, Captain Douo- LA.s (lAL-roN, Mr. E. 11. Caruutt, Mr. Maci{ORY, .Air. IT. Thueman Wood, Mr. W. H. Baklow, Mr. A. T. Atchlson, Mr. K. E. Weh- .sTER, Mr. A. CARl•^L\EL, Sir John Lubugck, Mr. Theodore Aston, iind Mr. James Brinlees, appointed for the purpose of ivatchhuj and report ill g to the Council on Patent Legislation. The Act for the reform of the Patent Laws, passed in 1884, having only come into operation in January of the present year, sufficient time has not yet elapsed for its working to be tested. The Committee, there- 'JiH KEPOUT — 1884. fore, have no report to inako at present, bat they tliiuk it well to nsk (o ho reappointed, in order tliat they may bo in a position to watch tin- working of the Act, and, if necessary, to report upon it. The Coniniittt'i) would bo glad if the <^rant of HI. for expenses could bo renewed. llei)ort of the CounioUfee, consistmii. DiiiMNfi the past year your Committee have foiiiid it necessarv to extend their researches into the domain of physical aiithropoloj;y consideruljly further than has been done by this Committee in previotis years, beiiiif convinced that it is only by a knowledge of the physical charactiiH of the earlier inhabitants of the United Kingdom that the intrioHtc question they have in hand can bo properly elucidated. Accordingly n snb-committee, consisting of Professors Macalister and Thane and Dr. Garson, was appointed to examine carefully all the osteological reniiiins preserved in different museums and elsewhere of the early inhabitants of the country. To assist in the investigation other members of the Com- Tuittee have undertaken to act as referees in those portions of the worlc to which each has specially devoted himself; thus it has been {irrani.'tHl for the examination of any archieological, geological, and historiciil questions which may arise. Much of the time of the sub-committie has been occupied in determining what measurements of the skull uiul other parts of the .skeleton will be of most use in carrying on the investigation, and in several instances it has been necessary to make experimental researches as to tho value of some of the numerous measure, ments proposed by different anthropologists, in order to ascertain the most suitable for the ])urpose in view. Such researches, though tedious and involving much labour, will, when completed, your Committee have reason to hope, form a decided jidvance in physical anthropology. Although considerable progress has been made in the work during the past year, it is not sufficiently advanced for publication, and tho Com- mittee consider it advisable to postpone its discus.sion until more observa- tions shall have been made and more information obtained. They re- quest, however, if it bo the pleasure of the Association, that they be reappointed, and that the grant hitherto placed at their disposal, but not drawn upon during tho past year, bc^ again renewed and increased to 201., since they anticipate a considerable amount of clerical assistance •will be required to help them in collating the observations already made and which will be made during the ensuing year. In view of the more extended basis of their researches the Committee consider a slight modification in their designation desirable, and recom- mend that in future the word ' Facial ' bo omitted. Such an alteration ill name will better express the object of the Committee, namely, that of defining the characteristics of the Races and principal Crosses in the iiritish Isles, and obtaining photographs illustrative of their features with a view to their publication. ON OLK KNOWLEDOE OF Sl'ECTIU M ANALVsIsi. 2J)5 lli'ixii'l of fill' (.'oiiimlttee, couslstlnf/ of Professors Dkwak oml A. NV. Wii.MAMsoN, Dr. Marshall Watts, (hplain Aiinkv, Dr. SroNKY, mill Professors \V. N. Hartley, .McLkod, Carkv Fostkr, A. K. lliNTiNciTo.N, Kmkrson JIkyxolds, Kkinoli), ]iIVi:iN(i, I.or(l Kaylkkjii, (tii)l W. Chandler Koherts (Secirtari/), appoi nted for /In' iHii'posi' of repnvttnij njton the present state of our knowledija itf Sfiect I'll III Aiiali/sis. l'Ari;i;s COXN'KCTKD with SPECTItUM axai.ysis. Coiiiiiiiitttionof List j)ii//l!x/iril in. Itrport for 1881. J. K. ililg:ii.l •^ 1'. L:in-lcy . 0. H. WullV S. 1'. Laii'^U'v . A. C'i>riiii . • '. V. Zfiivcr J. L<)V( ■I. r.iuiii v.\ riiclis IXSTItllMEKTAL. 1S7!). Opiiciil Dfiisimitcr lor Ocean Water. | ' Unifod Stntcs Coast Siir- (.Uc-I, Lsrit.) j vi'v,' 1S77. H)8-li:t; 'Zcitsclir. r. Instnimt'ii- tenkuiidf,' i. 'JOtUSiOT I (Alls.); ' r.fil)liittcr,' V. i «J58 (AIjs.) •Am. J." xxi. lH7_l0 (A1».) ''. V. Zl'll-iT 1880. Tiic Ai-tlnic I'.aliiiifc. (Doc. '-';$.) 1 I8S1. Univcr.salspcctntlapi ar.it ('('orrc.H- 'Zeits(!lu\ anal. Clicni.' l)ondcn/,lil. .) :U2-:].)S; '/oit.sdirifr. f. InHtwimcnlcnkundc,' I iv. Ti-A'i (Ab.s.) litudcs |ili..i(.nit'trii|m's . , J M. do Pliys.' x. IS'.l-IOS; 'JieibliiUer,' viii. 501 I (Abs.) UoluT ciii ntMics SiM'i'tro^knji mit 'Zoitschr. f. Instnimon- goradur Diuclisiclit. tenkundo,' i. :.'(i;{-2t'>G. r,(! spectroscope a vision dirccto, j'C. H." xciii. i'l\^-\\V2; aiipiiciui'! u rAslrononuc iiliysi(juo. : * iJoibliitter,' v. 'IKJ (Road Sept. 5.) " (Abs.) On an ()vorIa])ping Spoilmsiiipc. 'Hep. Jirit. As.soc." 18SI, (Road Sept. 7.) ; r.()l; ' lioibiiittciV viii, .... 70.J (AIjs.) rrotubcranzsijoctroskop mit cxcon- ' Zoitschr. f. Instriimon- trischor, ixiuoniTirndLror Spall vor- tonkundo,' i. liSU'.'Sii; riclitum;-. ' Itoildiitter,' vi. IMO Vorscldiiuc zur Construction oinigor i •Zoitschr. 1'. Instrinnon- optisclior Yorrichtungon. 1. Inter- j tenkiindc," i. .">'_'(i-;{2!» ; feronzsiu'clromoti'r. ' 1 ' Boibliittor,' vi. l.'28-l.'2*J j (Abs.) Lo spoctroscop(! il vision dirocto, il 'C. R.' xciii. 720-722; spath calcairo. (Road Nov. 7.) ' 'i3(;iblattor,'vi.21(Abs). } ■ I i ! 2\)(\ V. I'lnlis W. WlMllickl- K. Kfth'l. r . A. Itdllctl F. MilUr . '['. U. lioUillMlll H. Kniss. , W. li. Stcvors . ('. V. Zoiif'cr . II. Laspoyivs A. llioco . 11. Goltzsch nLroiiT — IHSI. INSTIIUMKNTAI,, 1881, ISSl'. Vorscliliiffc /nr (Construct ion ciiiij;!'!' • /citsi'lir. f. Iii>tniiii('ii. optischer VorriclitunK'ii. II. Spec- i tinkiiniic,' i. ■"Illi ;i.");i; I'risiiia. I .xxi. *).'>') (At)s.) ; • llci- I liliitttT,' vi. U'L'S i.':;i» ' (Abs ) Nciios Fliissij^kcitspiisiiiii fiir Spco I 'Zc'ltsclir. f. Iii^triinii'ti- traliippariitc. | tiTikiindc,' i. ;!."i;i :t.",7; I •n(;il)liitt.'r,' vi. It I IG (Al).s.); '/.citxhr. !iii,il. ' Clu'iii." .Nxi. ')')'i .■,,",(; (Abs.) Dcr ' Fi.xator,' ciii Kr.i^iiiiziin^^siii). parat (Abs.) rdxT (ill I'olarisprclroiiiikvoskop. ' ' Zfitsclir. I'. Inslriiiiiiii- luit H('in('rkuiii,'f'n iibcr das Spec- j triikmidr,' i. IK!((-;i7l>: triiniDCular. | ' l!«'il)liilicr,' vi. i!L",t -!;;((» I (Ab.'^.) ; ' Zcitstlir. anal. Clicin.' .\.\i. ii'tl ,")."),> (Abs.) Das l>ispor. ; ' r.ciblii(tir,'vi.L'8C. ' (Abs.) 1882. . E'nw Vcrbcssi-ruiig un Sjicctrala))- ' Zeit.sdir. f. Iristnmion- paraten. tcnkuiulc," ii. L"J-,')('; 'Heibliittor,' vi. L'lU 1 (Aks.) Absorption o[ Liglit by Trisms. •Obsorvatnr\," 1882, ".:!- (Jan. 5.) I C4; 'lioibiilttcr,' vi.,-.81> (Abs.) Ziir <;.ianlitativcn Spektralanalyse.i 'Rop. d. analyt. Clicin.' I ii. 17-22. A New Form of Reversible Spcctro- 1 'Am. J.' [;j].xxiii.22t);.''.'y. scope. (Jan. 21.) | Les observations apcctroscopiqucs ! ' C. R.' .Nciv. I.").')- I'lii; i\ la lumidre mcnochroniatiqut . ' 'Chem. Nc^ws,' xlv. 86- (Read Jan. 23.) ; 87 (Abs.) ; ' J. Clicm. Soc.' xlii. C77 (Abs.); •Am. J.' [;}] xxiii. :(22- 323 (Abs.) ' Rcibliitter,' vi.378-37'J(Abs.);'Zoit- 8chr. f. Instrumonten- kunde.'ii. Il'-t (Abs.) . i Ui'ber Lampen fiir inonDcInoiiia- 1 ' Zoitscbr. f. Instniincii- tisches Licht. Gcradsichtige Prismcn , Spcetroskop mit constantcr Ablcn- kung. tenkundo,' ii. HG '.•'.»; • Beibliittcr,' vi. 480 (Abs.) 'Zeitschr. f. Instnimon- tenkundc,' ii, 10'>: 'Zeitschr. anal. Clioin' xxi. 655 (Abs.); 'lici- bliitter,' vi. 794 (Abs.) 'Carl. Repert.' xviii. 18!?- 190; 'Zeitschr. i". anal. Chem.' xxi. 656 (Abs.) Iji. ON OUU KNOWLKlxa; Of SI'KCIIM M AN.\l.\.-:iS. 2U7 liistniiMiii- . :ii',t ;i:,:i; nul. riitiii.' hs."); ' llt'i- i. •.'•JH 'j'j',* lii-tninii'ii- i. :(:>:»- :r.7 ; • vi. \y\ '.'•' ilsclir. iiiiiil. ii. i').")/) "i.Vi t." xvii. (il."- V I'hvs.' [-J] (Al)s.) luslruiiii'ii- ' i. :iC,C)-:i7'.' : V,' vi. '22'.t--'-';M» '.oitsrlir. iiiiiil. ixi. i'l.")! .")."),> (1. U-1. biihin. »j!iUUiVvi.-'8''' r Instnnucn- .,- ii. '-"J :!l«; er; vi. li'.il ,vv,- 1882, W- li'lilttcv,' vi.r)8y nniilyt. Chcm.' |]xxiii.2'^ii--'2''' ..iv. \.")'>- I'i'i; „S'(^ws,' xlv. 86- t); 'J. Cllfm' ]i. '677 (A>'»-); [:}] xxiii. ;('22- ..) ' IWibliittcr, J'JCAl)^.);'^'''!'- Instnimeiitrn- ii. lU(Abs.) f. Instruincu- 1.,' ii. '.•(•.'.''•>: Iter,' vi. m , f Inst rumen- 1/ ii. 10-^ ': [r. anal. Chom „ (Abs.) ; ' 15i''- [vi. 791 (Abs.) ipert.' xviii. 18!?- Icitschr. i'. anal. Vi- SSe (Abf.) Kuiv. Kiiisa A. F. SimkIc l>r Cli.'inUiniii't A. A. Micliclsoii c. F. I'.iJU'kftt il. A. IlcwlatKl . 1). Li vein;,' and .1. ni'war. A. Ckiiiii . J. lioilviiski II. Sihulz J. F. u. Donnelly IXSTni.'.MKNT.VL, iSS2. lles.suniLj (Irs liri'cliiin},'sexi»)ntiiiiii '( ml. lir[.i it.' xviii. 1!K)- j wiiiirund dos lliitcrriolitcs. IW2. Mpoclralsixilt niit syMiiiiclii-clu)- '('iiH. l'o|)i'rl.' .wiii. '_»17- Hi'\v('j,nin;.,' dcr Scliiitiili'ii. L'L'X ; • /I'itM'lir. anal. Cluiii,' .\.\i. IH'.'-mi ; •llcililiiltcr,' vi. L'St! i (Ab.s.); '.l. ("l)(>ni. Soc' I xlii. i I':".) (Alls.); '/.cii- Mclir. t'. Insii'nmentfix- kinidf,' !ii. <;i.'-(i:i(.Vbs.) Sclbsth^ichtcndc r linlixiiii .Sjicciin- > ' Aslnm. Xaclir." cii. '.tO: fcop. (Aiiril 1.").) I • ncibiiittir.'vi. S7(i-,S77 (Abs.); 'ZcitM'br. 1'. Jn- .stninii'Ultnkiindi',' ii, j 122 (Abs.) Sni' la transI'Drniaiinii a<'tinii|iic ib's '('. II.' xciv. 1171-1 17:{; niiruir.s l^'diicauli it Iciiis apiili- • r.cililiilitr,' vi. IS;{^IS1 catinn.s en l'li;)t(i;.^raiiliii'. ( Uiad (Alx.) April 21.) Intcrfcrcni-e iihi'mnmiia in .•( ncu . • Aiii,.I.'[-']xxiii.:iO.'- tOO; form (if liffrattoniiicr. ^ ' I'liil. .Ma^'.'[.■)]xiti.2:!(■l_ 2l2 ; ' Hfibliitter,' vii. .*<;M .-.:'..■) (Ab.s.) «Ani. J.' [:?j xxiv. OO-C.I ; ' I!(!ibliittfr,' vi. 873-87]xiii.4(>l» • I'urpose.s. (Mnv2.').) 474; 'Natmv.'xxvi/jn- ai:); 'Am. J.' [:J] xxiv. C;HAbs.);'ObseiTatovy,' 1882, 224-228 ;'ZeitsciK. f. InstriimcMitenkunde,' ii. :{04 (Ab.s.) I'roc. lii)y. Soc' xxxiv. 11!)-122; 'Natiirc.'xxvi. 2i:{-214 (Abs); ' I'.ci- l>liltter,' vi. !»34- '.i:u; (Abs.) M. ('hem. Soc' xliv. 2»)2-2C;{ (Ab.s.) S(!anccs Soc. frane. do I'hy.s.' 1882, l(i.'>-17(): ' Heibliltter,' vii. 28.5 (Abs.); viii. 33 (Abs.) Ucber eine einfaelie Metliodc ziir 'Carl. Uepert.' xviii. .")02- r»04 ; ' Heibliittcr," \ i. y:!2 (Abs.) Note on the Jiiitmw isirm nl' S|iec stroscope. (May 12.) On an .\rrany;cnient id" the Klectrio An! for the Study of the Uadiation of Vai)oiirs, to;,fcther with Pre- liminary liesulls. (Iti'cd. .lime 8. Read June 1.").) Siir ini speetnise.ope a, ;;rande dis- persion. (^Kead .Iiuie Hi.) !tj)proxiniativen J'.estimnnmg der Itreehungsexponenten llii.ssigcr Korpcr. Ein ncucr Iliilfsapparat zur Spcc- tralanalyse. A Jleteorolo<_dca] Spectroscope. (Sept. 14.) 'PAiigcrs Archiv,' xxviii. 197-li>'.>; 'Ber.'xv. 27."<4 (Abs.) ; ' Beibliitter,' vi. G74 (Abs.) 'Nature,' xxvi. oOl ; 'P.ei- bliltter,' vii. 2.'» (Abs.); '.J. de Phvs.'[2] iii. II (Abs.) 2J)S llEl'OUT — 1(SH4. <'. Suri't . , A. Juliiisiiii , iNSTUUMENTAr,, I.S82, 1 88:5. Sur nn rCfnictoiiiet n; destine i\ la mesure dcs indices cI d(! lii dis- persion dcs corps solides. (Read Sept. 18.) Ncwtrjn, Wollaston, ;ind Fraun- lioi'cr'.s lines. (Sept. lit.) Sur un refractoinelre destine iV la mcsuro dcs indices do refraction et de la dispiTsion dos corps solides. (Dec. 1882.) «C. 11/ xcv. niT-.-L'O; 'neil)iiitter."\i.S70-^172 (Abs.); 'Zeitsclir. f. Instrument enlviuidc.' jj, 411-n.-. (Ahs.) 'Nature,' xxvi. 'n'J: ' iici- bliltter,* vii. (jr* -(!(i (Al)s.) 'Arch, de (!en^v(^' [:>J ix. ->-:V2: '.r. A. ( 'iiniii , .) schaftl. IJerichte aus Ungarn,'i. 128-1;!:'.. Matli. n. naturwissrii- schaftl. licriclite ana Ungarii," i. nt-K!.".. Sur un spectroscope Ti griindo dis- ! ' J. de riij\s.' [2] ii. ."ill-.")"; pcrsion. i 'Zoitschr. f. instniuicii- j tenkundc,' iii. 171-172 I (Abs.) Note sur un .spectroscope h fente ' Soc. franc. (Abs.); 'Reibliitter.'vii. 28.-> (Abs.); 'Zeitsclir. f. Instrunientenkuiide,' iii. 180-181 (Abs.) Sur un spectroscope' i'l fiiite iiu^lin6e. I 'C. R.' xcvi. 8li(I-8r)7; (liead March 20.) I ' Reibliltter,' vii. t5(j I (Abs.); ' Zeitschr. f. In- ! struinenteiikunih'," iii. ; 214-215 (Abs.) Ein sehr einfacliei' mid wirksamor 'C. S. f. Ojitik mid Mcrli.' Spektrala]jj)arat. iv. 7<)-7« ; ' Iteibliitlpr,' vii. 4.5t; (.\bs.) ; 'Zcit- I. schr. f. liistrmiK^iitcn- kunde,' iii. :)2l-"'2.» (Abs.) ♦C. R.' xcvi. I(»;',!i-I041; 'Nature,' xxvii. '>% (Abs.); 'Chem. New.-,' xlvii. 2i:i (Al)s.); ' Bii- bliltter,' vii. 4.")('i-4.")7 (Abs.); 'Am. J.' [."»] XXV. 4(!» (Abs.); 'Zoit- schr. anal. Chem." xxii. 540-541 (Abs.) Spectroscope :Y vision diiectc tres puissant. (Rca!>" Sl'ECTKlM ANALYSIS. 2U9 I.. Thollon '.cibliittcr.'vii- liislriiiiicatcn- < . ni'iiuii . > < , ]I. Wild On the iis(.' ol" a CoUiiiiatinj; I'iye- I)icco ia Spcctrost'opy. (Uead April IJO,') On Soini; Modilications of; .S()rot'.s Fluorcsconl Kvi'picsi'c. (Head April :to.) On a Spoctromctor and Universal (Jouiomotor adapted tu the ordi- nary wants of a liaboratory. (Read April 30.) Sur I'cniploi d'un verro l)iri.'t'rini;('nt dans cortainos observations d'ana- lysc sf)ectrale. (Uead April ISO.) Ein 8[)ectroskop fiir Kometcn- and Fixst crn- lieobacbt inigcn. Ein nt'ucr IJevcraionsspektralap- parat. Ein finl'achos Stativfitr Gcisslcr'sche Spcktralioliren. On Concave (Gratings for Optical I'nriiose.-i. Description d'un Spcctropliolo- niotre. Note sur les sfjectres sol.aircs. Ap- pareil refrin^ent on .sel gcninie. (Read .Sept. 24.) Ueber die Uniwandlung' nieines riiotometers in ein Spectrophoto- meter. •C. R.' xcvi. 1200-1202; 'Nature,' xxviii. 21 (Abs.); '15eiblii1ter,'vii. l.-)() (Abs.); 'Zeitschr. f. Instrunientenkunde,' iii. 21(i (Abs.) ' Math. u. naturwissen- schaftl. Rericlite uu.s tiniiarn,' i. l!)7-200. 'rro(;. Canib. Phil. Hoe.' iv.;i:t(i_:]12;'r.eibliitter,' vii. 8i»2-8i»:J(Alw.) Troc. Camb. riiil. So(!,' iv. :i42-:{4;i. 'I'roe. Carab. Phil. Soe.* iv. :(l,'}-:i44. H'. 1!." xevi. 12D:M2iH: 'Nature,' xxviii. 4S (Abs.); • JJoibliitter.'vii. . 529 (Abs.): '/eit.schr. 1'. Instrunientenkunde,' iv. i:!.-. (Abs.) 'Central-Zeituny; f. Op- tik. u. Mech.' iv. 121 ; 'ISeihliitter,' vii. Tjltr. (Abs.) 'Central-Zeitun- 1'. Op- tik u. Mech." iv. 122- ■ 121; 'IScibliitter,' vii. ;-)!».-> (Ab.s.) 'Central-Zeitun-- f. Op- tik u. Mech.' iv. llC- 147: 'Zeitschr. f. In- strunienteidvuiide,' iii. :;20-;;21 (Abs.); ' l!ei- bliittei-,' viii. 21() (Abs.) ' Ani..F.' [:;] x.wi. 8"-!)8; 'l'hil.Ma-.'[r.]xvi. l'.»7- 210: ' ISeibliitter,'' vii. 8(i2-S(i;{ (Abs.); 'Zeil- sclir. f. Instruiuenten- kunde,' iv. i:!.") - ]'Mi (Al>s.); M.del'liys.'[2| iii. ISt hS.-) (Abs.) 'Ann. Cliini. ot. I'hys.' [5] xxix. iiHG-o'i'.t. '('. 1!.' xcvii. (;8;> •;!»:;; 7;!2; 'Heibliltler," vii. SoS-Sol) (Abs. ) 'Ann.Phys.u.Chem.N.F.' . XX. 452-468; 'Nature,' xxix. 253 (Abs.); 'J. de Phvs.' [2] iii. J42-14;{ (Abs.) 300 RKl'OUT — 1H84. IXSTnUMKNTAL, 188:5, 1884 KMISSIOS Si'ECTllA, 1880, 1881. K. I/jiiiiiR'! K. Villi (iiitliard V. Meldi. N. von Konkuly W. Zenker W. X. Hartley T. Liel.icli II. Wild ] Spectro.skoi) n^i( ))lj()sj>li(n'esciren- 1 ' Ann. I'hys. u. Chom. N.F.' I fleni Ocular; r»ci>haelitiint,'eM liher | xx. 847-8()0: 'Am. J.' j riiDsi.liorescen/.. (Oet. l8S:t.) [:!] xxvii. ' 2:50 - L':i7 I (Abs.) 1 Dr. V. Konkoly's Sicrnsiiektriilap- I ' ('entral-Z(!itnnf? f. Op. parat in Verli'ndini'^- mil eineni tik u.Mcch.'iv. 241-24;{. Kolnrimetei'. Ue' er einiire i)liV!sikaliM'lie Ver- 'Zcitschr. f. Instrumcn- s.iclic lui'l IIiilVi'iinielitiMi;.(fn. tenkumle.' iii. ;i88-:i!i2; ' r.i>ibliUter,' viii. 22() (Alw.) 18«4. Vorsclilaii' ziir Coiistriielinn eine.> 'Zeitscln'. 1". Inslrumcn- neiii'H Spec •! rain p|>a rates. i tenkumle,' iv. 1-8 ;' lici- l.liitter,' viii. ;U)0-;i02 (Abs.); 'Zeitschr. an;il. Chem.'xxiii. 520 (Abs.) Ilhimin.'itioii nl' Spectro.scnpe Micro- '^lontlily Not. Astr. Hdc.' meters. ! xliv. 250. l);is none Speof rophotonietor von * Zeitsclir. f. Instrunion- Crova, verglie.ben niit dem \on ' lenknnde,' iv. 8ii-S7; Olan, nelist eineni Vorsclilag ziir ' Hnibliltter,' viii. 41i;i- weiteren \'erbesseninj;- beider .\i)- 500 (Ab>-.) parate. ] On the L'.-estiinmuii,^- von tenkuiule,' iv. 185-18'.'. Ijiclitbrcchunprsverliiiltnis.scn. Sjiektrophotoineter ' Dingler's .1.' cclii. 4(12- 4(;5. ma ¥, liippich O. Loliso . W. t'lookes B. Ilasselberi' KMlS.sTOX srKCTUA. 1880. Lrntersudinn,gcn fiber die Spectra • Sitzunpsb. \Vien. .Akad,' (.rasforniiger K(irpcr. (Rea(i May, Ixxxii. II. ]5-:!;» : 'Ann. i;5.) ■ J'livs. u. Chein," X.F. I xii. :i80-:J98. Ucber die (iliilier.-elieinunjicn an ' ,\nn. Pliys. u. Chera.' Metallelectroden innorliulb oinor i N.K. xii. 109-114. Was.serstofTatmospliiire von ver- | Kohiedeneni Oriicke. (,\iijr- 1880.) 188!. On the Viscosity of dascs at High ' I'hil. Trans." cl.xxii. 387- Exhanstions. (Ilccd. Dec. 2(i, 1880. Read Feb. 17, l^'S!.) Ik'itriigc znr SpetilnKskojiii^ der i ]\lelalloide. (Head .\pril 28.) 434 ; ' I'roc. Roy. Soc. xxxi. 446-458 (Abs.); 'Chom. News,' xliii. 85- 8!) (Abs.); 'Nature.' xxiii. 421-423, 443-446 (Abs.) ; « IJeibliitter,' v. 8:56-840 (Abs.) Hull. Acad. Imp. !^. IVtersb.'xxvii. 405-417. ¥ ON OUIl KNOWLEDGK OF SPECTRUM ANALYSIS. ;j()i ^ ,1; cclii. Hi2- ;b. ^Vi(•n. Akiul' II. ]-,_•(:>,; 'Ami. u. Chi'iu." N.F. -:598. •itiis.' dxxii. 387- I'roc. lioy. Soc' 446-458 (Abs.); . News,' xliii. H5- ibs.) ; ' Nature; 421-423, 443-446 ; ' lieibljitter,' v, IG (Abs.) Acad. Imp. I- ib.'xxvii. 405-411. li. Thaltn W.N. Hartley . U. W. lliintinfrton L. TiioUon A. AViilliier K. Goldstein B. Ilasselberg KMISSION i^tl'ECTKA, 1881, I8S1'. Spektriilun(lcr.s;;kningar i.liande Skandiuni, YtterWmn, Erbium ocli Thulium, (licad June 8.) Note on certain riii)(()iTra])I,.s of the Ultra.vioh't Spcclni" of Klemen- taryj'.odies. (Kcad Juin' K;, iSHJ.) On tiie Sped run: of Ar^iiic. (Head June 28.) Lonfiiieurs dondeiK's bandcs .spec- lralo.s doniK'e.s par Je.s eoniposes du earbone. (Read Aug-. 1.) lleber die Spectra dos Wasserstoffs iind de.-^ Aeelylens. (Aug. 10.) Einige llemerkungcn zu den Ver- suchen des llrn. We.sendonek iiber Spectra der Kohlenstoffverbindun- gen. (Auu. 10.) Ueberda-s Danden.speetruin der Luft (Head Oct. i:;.) Ilenierkunsr zu Urn. AViillner'.s Auf.satz: ' IJebcr die Spectra des Wa.sser.xtoIVs uml de.s Acetvlens' (Nov. \^S\.) Ofvertijirt jif KnnKl. Veten.sk, Aka(Al).s.);'|!eibliitter.' I V. G.-,!)-(;(;o (Abs.) ; vi. I 789-720 (Abs.) ' Proc. Am. Acad. I'.oston I [2J ix. ;i.-,_:{8: 'Am. J.' j l;!J xxii. 214-217; ' Hci- I hliitter,' V. 8G8 (.Vbs.) 'C.i;.' xeiil. 2G0; «Ann.' Chim. et Pliys.' r.r,j XXV. 287-288. ♦Ann. Piiys, 11, Clieni.' N.F. xiv. ;}5i5-;5G2; 'J. Chem. Soc." xlii. 12!»- 130 (Ab.s.) 'Ann. Phys. u. Chem.* N.F. xiv. 36a-aG6. ' Sitzunprsl). Wien. Aka. Hassplborp II. E. Roscoe ami A. Tlic Spfctruin ol' 'rcrbiiini. Schubtcr. 1'. T CIl'vp Xolc ])ivliiiiiiiaii'(' (Koad .luiH' .->.) W. X. lUirtley .' xlv. ir,5-l.-)G (Ab.s.); j * Nature,' xxv. i")4;")-5l(; ; ' '.I. Cheni. Soc.'xliv. I 'j (.M>s.) ; ' Bcibliittcr,' vi, «7r> (Ab.'i.) On the l)i.-a|)]icaiaiicc of .some Spec- 'Proc. Roy. fSoc' xxxiii. tial l,iiies and the Variation.s of 428-4154 ; 'J. Chcni. Soc." .Metallic Spectra i\w to Mixed xliv. 2-:$ (Abs.) ; ' lici- Vapoiirs. (Itucil. :Mareli n. Head blatter,' vi. G76 (Abs, ) March 1(1.) Untcrsiielmiiu'eii fiber das zweite ' 3Ieiii. .Acad. S. J'('lcr>li.' .Siwet riiin des \\'asser>lotV.s. (Read [7| xxx. No. 7, 1-21; April i:i.) ; 'rhil. Maj,'.' [6] .x,vii, .12!t-3,-.;i (Ab.s.); 'I!.i- bliitter,' vii. (i'tl-ti'.il (Ab.s.) j«J. Chcm. Soc.' xli. 2s:: I 287; 'I5er.' xv. 12S(i. 1284 ; ' BeibliUter,' vi. 790-71)2 (Abs.) le diil.Miic. i 'C. 11.' xciv. 1. '528-1 .');!(); ' C'liem. News,' xlv. 271! ; 'J. C'heni. Soc' xliv. IS (Ab.s.); ' r„.r.' XV. 17.'.i> (Ab.s.); 'Beibliitter,' vii. 771-772 (Ab.s.) On tlie lieversal of th(' ^letallic 'Proc. Roy. Soc' xxxi\. Lines as seen in Oxer-exposed! 84-8(5; 'J. Chcm. Soc' xliv. 263 (Ab.s.); 'Am. J.' [:5] xxiv. 471-47'.' (Ab.s,); 'Beibliltter,"\ii. 27 (Ab.s.) On an -Xininuenient of tlie Klectric 'Proc Roy. Soc' x: Radiu- 110-122; 'Xatmv, tion of A'"aponrs, to.uctiier with | xxvi. 2i;5-214 (.\hs.): Preliminary Rcsidts. '( iJecd. June I ' Reibliitter,' vi. y;54-!i;iil 8. Itead .Inne 1.1.) j (Abs.) ; ' J. Chcm. S(x." j xliv. 2(;2-2(5:$ (Abs.) On tlie Ultra-violei Spectra of the !' Phil. Trans.' clxxiv. 1X7- Kleinent.--. Part 1. (Heed. June; 222: ' I'roc Rov. Soc." 8. Head Juno m.) j xxxiv. 122-12:5 (.\bs.): 'Picibliitter,' vi. '.Kit i (Abs.); vii. S41t-8.')(i ! (Abs.); 'J. Cheni. Soc' : xliv. 2(52 (Abs.) Part II. (iieett. June 8. Head June ' Proc. Rov. Soc.' xxxiv. 15.) i 12:5 (Abs.) General Observations on tlu; Spectra 'Proc Roy. Soc' xxxiv. of Carbon and its Comiionnds. ' 1 2:5-1 ;-5() ;' J. Cheni. Soc' (Reed. June 12. Itead June 1").) Sur le didynie. (Reail June 2C.) l'hoto^ra])hs of Spectra. (Reed :Mav i'J. Read .fiine l."). ) xliv. 2G1-2G2 (Ab.s.) 'C. R.' xciv. 171S-171!'; 'Chcm. News,' xlvi. 10- 17; 'J. Chcm. Soc' xliv. 18 (Ab.s.); ' l!cr,' XV. 2231 (Abs.) ON OUIJ KXOWLEDfJi; OK sptCTUUM ANALYMS. .'JO.l Emission Si'ioctija, 1882, 188:5. .LimiM uwHi. Ma- .Surlcs«r.l«.r..„r,..s.l„rarc.'lectriqm-: Sir ./. ' 'uiiroy . J. Sjiillcr D. vail Moiickliovcii K. WcM'uddiick I (Al.s.; Tiu> Spcctnun of il„. Uo],, o,„itte,l ' Nat ur./ xxvi :;i<»-.|;..i .Sj)Octnim of llio Liiilit of tin; Glow v/oriu. {Awy;. r>.) De ri'laryissmiciit dcs mica spoo- tralcs (1,. i'liy.lro-Mic. (KoadAug. rii((>r.sncliuiijrcn iihor dio Spectra . vail Mon. idinvcn De Tinfluence do la tomporature sur les spectres dcs iiictalloidcs. CKead Sept. 18.) .T. ncis,!i,.i ^'" •i. II. (';i|ii(.ii . J. Miinrii ('•■ I'. l-ivciiiL( and J. ]>.'\Vill-. W. Iliit,„r <.;. K.Li vi-iiiM- and j_ It.'Wiir. bliltlcr,' vi. 880 (Ahs.) 'Xatiiro.'xxvi. .■!(:;: > |!,.i. bliitter,' vi. 880(.\l.>.) 'C. I!.' xcv. ;i7s-;)si: 'CIic:'!. \o\vs,".\Ivi. I \U (Abs.); 'J Clieiii. S,„.- xliv. ];i<) (Abs.) 'Ann. I'hvs. M. el,,.,,,.- X.F. >:vii. Ii'7_-|(;7; ..|, Chci,;. S)c." xliv. 7(;i (Ai.s) 'AniK I'liys. M. cii,.,,,.- ^.F. -xvii. ."•)87 .11):.'. 'C.i;."vcv.r,2(t-.-,2L':'riiif ^'".-.' [5] xiv. tOG- 107 .- '('lK'n).Neu>,".xlvi. I7I.^ 172 (Abs.); ',(. ciicni. '^"<'-' -Nliv. 110 (Abs.)- ' Hcibl-ittcr,- vi. ,S77 (AUs.). ' Nature,' xx\U. 78. ' Nature,' x.xvii. 10;!. ' Nature, "xwii. I |;i; • !;,.{. blatter," \ ii. loS-lo:^ (Als.) ' Nature,' xxvii. I7;j; • i;,,;. bliitter,' vii. l<);j (Abs. ) ' Proc. Roy. ,Soe.' xx\i\ 418-429; 'Naturc'xxvii! 2.>7-2r.!t;'Chein.\e\vs,- xlvi. 2!t;!-2!»7: 'liei- blilttcr,' vii. 2roc. Rov. Noe.' xxxv Lines; and on the Outburst of: 74-7(;; 'Chem N^^ ' Hydroc^cn Janes when Water is xlvii. l^.' : x!,.. .;% dropped into the Arc. (Reed. I xxviii. 2r-->" (All V- March 1. Read March 8.) I 'Jteiblatt^r.' vii Im' 372 (Abs.); -J. Cheni. Soc' xliv. 837-S:W I (Abs.) •Soda Flames in Coal Fires. Flame in Coat Fire. (Xov. 24.) Swan Lamp Spectnmi and the Aurora. (Xov. ;!().) iSwan Lamp Sj>eetrui;i and the ! Aurora. (Dee. IS.) I On the Orio-in of (ho Hvdrocarbon Flame SpcK't rum, (Reed. Dec. 14 Read Dec. 21.) ]'. If 304 TRroRT— 18S4. ii li , Mmission Spix'TUA, 188:V : . . 'I'lic Ulli;i-Violc( Spcclni oi' llio Klciiiciits. (Miiirliit.) W. N. llartlcv . . On lluindlnunii- S|-c(tra. (Uead Mi. nil i:..)' W. N. Hiirllcy ;iml Mcasiin'tiiciits of I lie Wavc-lonpHis W. K. Ad'jiiiy . Ill' Lines of Hiuli I!cfraiit;ibilily I ill the iSpiMrtra of Kli^nu'iitary Sub- .-laiici's. (Uccil. :Maicli 20.' IWm\ I April I'.i.) %V. X. Hart It 15. IJassclbcT'' "W. Crooke.s \V. N. Uartlcy. On thr Sporlniinof I'cri'lliuni, witli Oli^crvations rclativo to tlie I'osi- (ion of fiiat Metal amont; the Kieincnis. (liead April 1".).) UnU rsuehungcii iiber das zweite KpdctnimdesWasserstofTs. Zwoite Al.liandinn-'. (Uead May 10.) 1 (In lladianl. ^^lattor Spectroscopy, 'liie 1 (election and Wide Distriim- tioii of Yttriiiai. (liakoriaii IjCC- tiire. Keen. Mav LM. Head May :il.) On liineSpect ni of I'.oron and Silicon (Itccd. May L'8. Head June 21.) Rosearchos on Spectrum Photo- prapliy in relation to New Methods of Quantitative Chemical Analysis. Part I. (Heed. June 20, l!ead June 21.) Tioo. Hoy. Inst.' .\-. '.'I." . 2.')2; 'Heibliittcr,' \ii. n',)8-.".!)'.) (Abs.) ' J. Cliem. Soc.'.sliii. :!'.•() 400; 'Nature,' xxvii, 1*22 (Abs.): ' Clu'iii. News,' xlvii. i;i8(.\bs. ): •Am. J.'[;!] xxvi. lol - 402 (Abs.); T.er.' xvi 2t;.">y-2(i(iO(Abs.); ' r,(i. bliitter,' viii. 217 2 IS (Abs.). ' Phil. Trans.' clxxv . (i:! ]:i7; 'Proc. Itoy. Sot.' XXXV. 118-14!) (Ab.-,.); ' Oheni. Nciws," xlvii. I!i:{-1!»4 (Abs.); ' liej. bliitter,' vii. o'.lO-tiOll (Abs.) 'J. Chom. Soe.' .xliii.:ili; :nit; • lier.' xvi. 18.V.I 18(10 (Abs.); 'Aim. ,I.' [:{] xxvi. ;uc.-:!i: (A1)S.); ' I'lcibliitter," vii. 81)r> (Abs.) ' Mem. Acad. Iini>. S. Petersl).' xxxi. No. 1 1, ".0 pp.; ' Pcibliitler.' viii. 38U:i84 (Abs.): ' Mem. Spcttr. ital.' xiii. t)7-I0,-i (Abs.) 'Phil. Trans.' clxxiv. 81)1- •.(18; 'Proc. Kov. Six.' XXXV. 262-271 (Abs.): ' Chom. News,' xlvii, 2(51 -2(!4 (Abs.); 'Per.' xvi. Ifi89 (Abs.); 'J. Franklin Inst." Ixxxvi. 118-128; ' Peibliittei,' vii. GO'J (Abs.); '.1. Chem. Soc.' xlvi. 241- 242 (Abs.); 'Cheiii. News,' xlix. l.'.'.i-lCd, 100-171, 181-182. 11)1 196, 20.j-'208; 'Ami. Chim. ct Phvs.' [61 iii. 145-187. ' Proc. Roy. Roc." x.\xv. 301-304; 'Chem. News,' xlviii. 1-2; M. Cliein. Soc' xlvi. 212 (Abs.); ' Peibliittcr,' viii. 12ii (Ab,s,) 'Phil. Trans.' clxxv. l!*- 62. \I\J ON ODK KNOWLEDGE OF SPECTRDM ANALYSIS. 305 list." \-. '-'I.' - bliittcr,' \ii, bs.) C.'xliii. :!'.M1 ur<',' xxvii. ) : • CliL'iii. 1. i;i8(Al)s.): .] xxvi. I(»l ; 'IUt." -xvi Abs.) ; « r.ci- lii. 'J17-'.M,S .' c]xx\. (>'■'> ;, lloy, .Sdc' -Mil (Abs.): ,'i!\v.s,' xlvii. \bs.): 'l^''i- >(•: xliii.nic, .' xvi. 18.V.I- I.) : ' Am. .1. I. :!i(;-:;i7 ^ibliitter," vii. d. Iin]>. i^. xxi. No. II, ' r.oibliittci.' ;J81 (Ab.s.); ittr. ital.' xiii. bs.) .'clxxiv. .S'.ll C. llov. Set'.' -271 (Al^"^): News,' xlvii. Ab.s.) ; ' 15('r.' I (Abs.); M. Inst." Ixxxvi. ' rH-ibliittei,' (Ab.s.); M. 3.' xlvi. t-'ll- )s.) ; ' Clii'iii. lix. l.V.i-lCO, 181-182, lltl- -208 ; ' Ann. rhys." [(VJ iii. '. Soc' XXXV. ' Chciii. Nrw.'i,' J; «J. Cbcm. . 212 (Abs.); n;' viii. IW IS." clxxv. It'- ll. But!.' N.F. xxi. 427-437; 'J. Chem. Soc' xlvi. 61!) (Abs.) • liidl. Acad. Roy. Helgi- • pio' [3], vii. 245-247: 'Heibliitter,' viii. 506 (Abs.) 'Proe. Rov. Soc' xxxvi 421-422 (Abs.); 'Chem. News.'xlix. 128 (Alis.); ' Heibliitter,' viii. 705- 706 (Abs ) I'roc Roy. Soc' xxxvi 171-478; 'Chem. News" xlix. 227 22!l;'Nature,'' xxix. 614^015; 'Heibliit- ter,'viii. 644-615 (Abs.) Kmissiox C. l'"i6voz. , G. D. Livcing and J. Dewar. A. Cornu . E. Jcsscn • C. Pulfricli M. .' ["1 Vli. 'lieiblaC'T,' 1-646 (Abs.) idea' [3] viii. 'Cheiu.News,' "[Bjxviii. It'll- s; X. 5-1(5. f. IJiol.' xvii. ; ' Bcr.' XV. 95-' [VS. u. Chom.' xiv. 177-'J1S; ' [3] xxiii. 5(1 •J. do rhys." 5-286 (Abs.) xciii. 4OG-108; News,' xliv. 191 ' Beiblilttcr,' v. ^.);'LesMon(les,' H;'Chcm.News,' fi (Abs.) larm.' xix. 3."8- I5er.' xiv. 284t torv,' 1882, 42- 77 ; ' Ik'ibUitter,' (Abs.) xciii. 849-8.-1; 2m. Soc' xlii. 349 ; « Beibliittor,' vi. Lbs.): 'I'-er.' xiv. Abs.) , i :ciii. 1079-1081; M I. News.' xlv. 22 •• • ' Ber.' XV. 24:1 m. Soc' xli. 202- Chcm. News,' xlv. bs.) m. Soc.' xli. 4.-.-lfl; liltter,' vi. :575-3.t) ) no\. Soc. Ivlinl'' •2-483 ; ' J. <''"'"'■ xlii. 1017-lOl!> ,) ; ' Beibliitter,' «• ] 380 (Abs.) ' '. II. WolfT . K. I,«-lier .5 (.'iiajtpiii- AlWOnPTION Sl'KCTllA, 1S82. VAiugc ncucn Ab.-ioriJtions.xpekticn. ."). Aitkiii , -). ('baiipwis , Hi' Cliiirdonnet W. ,T. ItllSScU ;,U(I \\. Lapiaik. >V. N. Hartlfv. ji • i'. Zimmerman 11 >'. P. Langloy . "0 Tnjijliiv, L'obcr An.s.strnhbiiip; imd Ab.soriilioii. ' (Kcad Maicli 2.) I SiirTc sf)ocf rn d'absorption dorozoiic. (Kui'd March 27.) Siir le spfctrc d'absorption dc I'acido l>criiitrirpic. (Read April 3.) Xnloon the Absorption of Sea V.'iiter. . ( Head :\Iay I . Ext ract from a Ic'ttor ' ! to Pr()fc.s.s()r Tait.) ' ,, i KUulv. .si)cctroscopique siir Tozoiie. , ! Siir la transparence actinicinc! dcs : verres d'opticiue. (Uciid Jlay 29.) ' .' ASpectrn.scopicStudyof Cldorophj-ll. i j (Uead June 1.) \ ! I Researches on Spectrum I'luito- 1 j ,ui'fV])liy in relation to \(.w I ! Methods of Quantitative C'iieniical I Analysis. PrelimiMar\- Note. ; (Reed. May 19. Roud June !.-..) On the Reversal of the :\rotallic i.ines I as seen in (Jver-exi)osod Photo- ! graphs of Spectra. (Iteed. 3Iay VJ. Read . I line 15.) ' i : Uutersuchungon fiber das Uran. The Mount Whitncv Expedition. (.Inly 13.) llel)er eine M(Uhode znr llntersu- cluui'^- dor Ab.xor])lion dcs Lichtcs dureii f?efiirbte li' sunccn. (Read July 13) '' . ' Piciiert. anal, f'hem.' ii. Cr>-56 : 'Zeit.schr. anal, ('hem.' xxii. 9(1-97 (.\l)s.) ; '{'hem. New.s, xlvii. 178(Ab.s.) ' Sitznn^rsb. Wicn. Akad. Ixxxv.II. 441-490; 'Ann. Pins. u. ('hem.' N.K. xvii. 477-518 (Abs.) ■C. R.' xciv. 858-8fi'); •Cheni. News,' xlv. 1(1.: (A'os.); 'J. Chem. Soc' xlii. 1017 (Ab.s.); Miei. bliitter,' vi. 482-483 ; (Abs.); «Am. J.' [3J xxiv. 56-57 (Abs.) C. R.'xciv. 916-;H8; 'J. Chem. Soc' xlii. 1017 (Ab.s.); ' 1 lei blatter,' VI. 483 (Abs.); 'Am. J.' [3] xxiv. 58-59 (Abs.) Proc. Roy. Soc Edinb.' xi.637: ' lieibliitter,' vii. 372 (Abs.) I I ' Ann. de I'ecole norm.' [2] I xi. 137-186; 'Bei- I blatter,' vii. 458 (Abs.) ' C. R.' xciv. 1468-1470. 'J. Chem. Soc'xli. 334-34 1 ; ' Nature,' xxvi. 636-639 ; 'Bcr.' XV. 2746 (Abs.) ' Proc. Roy. Soc.' xxxiv. 81-84 ; ' lier." xv. 2924- 2925 (Abs.); 'J. Chem. Soc'xliv.263-264(Abs.); 'Beibliitter,' vii. U)!l- 110 (Ab.s.); 'Zeitsolir. anal, t'heni.' xxii. 639- 540 (Abs.) 'Proc Rov. Soc' xxxiv. ' 84-86; 'J. Chem. Soc' xliv.263(Abs.); 'Am. J.' I [3] xxiv. 471-472 (Abs.) [ 'Beibliitter,' vii. 27(Abs.) ' '.'\nn. dor Chem.' ecxiii. ' 2S.-,-329;'Clicni.Now,s' xlvi. 172 (Alls.); 'Zeit- .schr. anal ('hem.' xxiii. 220-222 (Abs.) 'Nature,' xxvi. 314-317. 'Wien.Anz.' 1882,165-1 66 (Abs.); 'lieiblatier,' vii. 8!)5..S96 CAl.s.); 'Chr-ni. Nows.'xlix. 201 (Abs.) X2 308 nEroRT— 1884. AnsonPTION Hi'ECTKA. 1882, 188.1. O. 1). Livcing and J. Dowar W.deW. Abiicv . H. V. i.aiiglc>' C. Binz . M. Noiicki and \. tiicibcr. G. 1). Livcing and J. Dewar. W. do W. Almry . T. L. riu]ison . J. L. Sorct J. Chappiiis 8. r. Langloy . On tlic lU'versal of tlin Spectral Lines of MotaJH. (IJrit. Assoc.) Siinlifrlit and Skyliglit it High Alti- tudes, (llrit. A.SSOC.) Sunlight and Skylight at High Alti- tudes. (Hiit. As.soc.) Ucbcr daa Vorhaltcn von TUiit nnd Ozon zu cinandor. ('Mod. C'.-lSl. XX. 721-725. Oct. 14.) Uebor diis Uroroscin, einon neuen llarnfarbstotf. (Oct. 1882.) On the CircunistanccH producing tlio Kevoraal of Spectral Lines of Metals. (Head Oct. 30.) Work in the Infra-rcdof thcSpoctruni. On the Colouring Matter (Piuberine) and tlio Alkaloid (Agarythrine) contained in Agarlcm llnhcr. Rcchcrche.s sur I'absorption dps r.ayons ultra-violets par diverscs substances. (Cinquiimc ruCmoire.) Sur les spectres d'absorption de rozono et de I'acide pcrnitrique. The Selective Absorption of Solar Energy. (Dec. 30.) W. deW. Abnoyand 11. resting. 1883. Note on the Absorption Spectrum of Iodine in Solution in Carbon Di- sulphide. (Reed. Jan 18. Read Jan. 25.) ' Nature,' xvvi. iC,[', ■ • .|. de l'hyti.'[2jii. ill I Cl.l * Nature,' xxvi.r.HC; • l!( :. bliitter.' vii. 28 (.\bs.); M. de i'hy.s.'[2] iii. i;. 48 (Abs.) 'Nature.' xxvi. ',m :A\); •Am. .F.' [3) xxiv. :{!i;i- 308; 'I»eil)liitter.'vii. 1'8 (.\bs.); '.I.(lel'livs.'[2j iii. 47-48 (Abs.) ' •Chem. (lenfr.' iSMi', M|()_ Mil; 'J.('heni.S(,(-.'xliv, 486-487 (Abs.) '.r. pr. Chem.' xxvi. 3:i;!- 336; 'Chem. New.s.' xlvii. 12 (Abs.); ',1. Chem. Soe.' xliv li)| (Abs.); 'IJer.' xv. :!()H7 (Abs.) 'Proc. Canib. I'liil. Soc' iv. 2.-.«-2ti,-. ; ' liei. biitter,' vii. -.30-.">:L' (Abs.) ' Nature,' xxvii. 1.")-I8; * lieil)liitter,' vii. «!).'.- 61»7(Abs.);',l.doPliyi'." [•JJ iii. 48 (Abs.) 'Chem. News.'xlvi. ID'J- 2()(t; -.1. Chem. Soc' xliv. KM) (.Vbs.); • liur.' xvl. 244 (Abs.) 'Arch, do Ceiu^'ve' [;i] x. 42!t-4y4 ; ' Heibliilter,' viii. 38.')-38(i (Abs.) '.T. de Phvs.' [2] i. KH- r.04. 'Am. ,L' [:!] XXV. 1(111- I'.tO; 'Ann. I'hys. u. Ciiom.' N.F. .\ix. 2:'ii- 244, .^84-100: ' Thil. Mag.' [.-)] XV. l.-,3-18S: 'Ann. Cliiin. ct riiv.i.' [■)] .\xix. 4'.»7-.-. 12 ;"'.). de I'hys.' [2] ii. 371- 37 1 (Abs.); 'J.Franklin Inst.' Ixxxviii. 157-158 (Abs.); ' Zeit.schr. f. In- st runicntenknndu,' iv. 27-32 (Abs.) 'Proc. Rov. Sdc' xxxiv. 480-482 :' ('hern. News,' xlvii. ca : ' lieihliitter,' vii. 21tl (Abs.); 'J. ik Phys.' [2] iii. II.VHC (Abs.) ON OCR KNOWLEnCE OF SPECTRUM ANALYSIS. 309 tvi. hW, ' .1. •jii. i:ti i;!.-). n.oHC,; ' lli-i- i. US (Abs); «.■['.'] iii. IT ;vi. r.HCi .■.S',»; ;i] xxiv. :i!i:i- iliUtcr.'vii. :'» .ik-l'livs;r2J ;ai>s.) tV.' ISHU', HIO- leiii. Sdc.'xliv. \l.s.) n.' xxvi. :!:i;i ;iit'iii. N(!\vs.' (Al)s.); -.1. )(•; xliv 1(11 IJi-r.' XV. :'.()S7 ih. IMiil. Snc' .'.'tir. ; ' l!ei- vii. r,-M-'M xxvii. \r>-\»; or,' vii. il)liilter,' s»; (Abs.) [2] i. 'litl- ui t( ] XXV. KV.t- 11. I'liys. u. V. xix. '2-16- - 100 : ' I'Wl- Nv. l."i;5-183; iiii. ct riiys.' 1',t7-.V12; 'J. ' [L'] ii. :57l- V, M. Franklin xviii. ir)7-lB8 Zoitschr. f. In- nknndo,' i^' I..-..) . Sue' xxxiv. '('hem. News,' ; ' 1',,'ibliitter,' (Abs.); 'J. Ji; .'] iii. ll."-H5 |» l.iM'iit!: niul . hcwiir. AnHORI'TION Spectha, 1S8;1. Notes on tlio Absorption of Ultra- vioU't, Rnvs by VuriouH Substances, (liecil. Miircli 1. Ueail March 8.) Note on tlu' I'oversnl of Tlydropen Urics; imd on thi? (>utl)uist of llytlnven Line.s whr-n Water is dropped into the Arc. (Uecd. Maieh 1. Head March 8.) \ol(> on the Order of U(nersibility of t lie l.,ithiiini Lines. (Uecd. March 1. lioiid Miiich 8.) \V (Ir \V. Abii y and ' Atmospheric Ab.sorption in the Infra- I;. I'olin;.'. IJed of the Solar Spectrum. (Kecd. March .'i. Itead starch 15.) r. A MiieMiiiin II. r.numer <'. il. Iv.yl . W. N. Il;irllcy . J. b. Sni-et •I. tl. Otto ' I'roe. Hoy. Soe.' xxxv. 71 71 ; 'Chcni. Newh,' xlvii. 121; 'Nature/ xxvii. ."21-522 (Abs.); ' Heibliitter,' vii. :J7:U :»7I (Abs.): 'l!er.' xvi. 1(171 (Ab^.); 'J. Chem. Soc' xliv. 837-«;»H (Abs.); 'J. do I'hvs.' [2J iii. 218-2ll»(Abs'.) ' Proc. Itoy. Soe.' xxxv. 7l-7lut- farbstoffe. Studien iiber das Metbiimoglobin. Zur Lehro von don Filulnissalka- loiden. (June 0.) ' Arch, de (Jenevo,' [Ii] i.x. 5i:i-554: ' Heibliitter,' vii. COO (Abs.) • Pllii-rer's Archiv f. Pliy- siol.' xxxi. 240-244 ; ' Per.' xvi. 2688-268!) (Abs.) ' Ptliiger's Archiv f Phv.siol.' xxxi. 245-267 ' Bcr.' xvi. 2689 (Abs.) ' Her.' xvi. 1975-1988. 310 itKrnitT — 1H81. AnHoni'TioN SPKcrnA, 188:i. Tlic liilliii'iichi(iiu's. (Itciul j Aiii;. 1'7.) ! 1 ! I Siir la. prodiiction dcs },'roii))eH tcdlii- I rii|iies fiiiidiinicntaux A ct I! dii ' , sprctrc sniaiic par iiii'" cuiiolic ah- ' I Noi-baiitcMriixvfjri'tif. (Head An;.'-. 27.) ^ j S\ir I'ab.sorptioii dcs rayons nltrii" | I violets jiar Ics niilicux dc I'n'il ct ])ar (|iicl(|ii(s aiitrcs .sub.-taiiccs I (Ucad All-. I'T.) ! r. T. ('lt"'Vi' , . ' On Saniariiiiii and its Conipoiiiids. W. do W.AIinry.-iti.l 11. Ki'stiiiy. ir. W. Vo-cl . 1). .la(;oli.>'t'ii and F. Wici-'s. fi. Krii.-.^ and S. Dci^oiKiiiiidi's. J!gorf)IV , . J. li. Si net. . P. Plosz . J. L. Soi'ct , • A. T.schirch J. li. Soret , , UcImt (•inij,'(' Clironiojjonc dcs Ilanis uiKldcrcn Dcrivatc. (.lit'cd. Scpt.tJ.) Siir Vahsorpdon dcs rayons ultra- violets par los .substances albuiiii- noidcs. (Kcad .Sept. 10.) Reclicrchcs sur I'ab.sorption dcs rayons ultra-viol(;ts jiar divcrscs substances. (Cinquionic menioiro,) Die Iteindar.stcllungdos Chloropliyll- farbstofTes. (Head Nov. 12.) Untorsuchunscn iibcr das Chloro- phyll und einigc seiner Dcrivatc. (Dec. 188:i.) Sur le spectre d'absoqition du sang dans la i)artie violctte ct ultra- violette, (Read Dec. 3.) ' Proc. Hoy. Hoc.' xxw. :I2H 'Ml ; 'J. Clicin. Sue' xM. '.'H (AbM.); ' Hcibliittcr,' \iii, .'lO: (Abs.) •neibliittcr.' vii, iVta. ' Her." x\i. l!ir.(J-l'.MiJ; M. «'!ieiii. Soc.' xliv. il-.'l (Abs.) ' licr.' x\i. 20r)i-:'o.-r, ; '■I. Cliein. Soc' .\li\, ion-io»i.'(Abs.); • n.i. bliiiler,' vii. 8U7-8:i'.> (Abs.) 'C. 1!.' xcvii. r>:,'2-r,",; ' neibliittcr,' vii. MKV- 8(!L' (Abs.) 'C. n.' .xcvii. .-.-15 -.•.,-.7; 'IJeil.liittcr,' vii. S.V.l- 8(;0(Abs.); 'Am. J.' [;i] xxvi. 177 (AIks.) 'C. 11.' xcvii. .')72-.'.7:.; ' lleibliittor,' vii. S."(;- 8.-»8 (Abs.) '.T. Chcm. Snc' xliii. ;1C:'- ;>70; '('hem. New.'*, xlviii. 7 1-7(5 ; ' lier. xvi. L'ly:! (Abs.) ' Zeitschr. i)liysiol. Cliem' viii. S.->-!»'f; ' licr.' xvi. 21i:t;i-'il}:M (Aba.) 'C. U: xcvii, r.1'2-011; ' Chcm. News,' xlviii. Kl'.t (Abs.); 'Nalurf,' xxviii. ruUi (Abs.); 'J. Chcm. Soc' xlvi. :.'ti'- 24;KAbs.); 'Hcibliittcr,' viii. :?8.')-38« (Ab.s.) 'Arch. dcGene\e,' [:>] \ 42;'.f- Chcm. Soc' xlv. 'u-d'l ' Ann. Phys. u. Clieni.' N.F. xxi. 370-33:!. 'C. R.' xcvii. 12Clt-1270: ♦Clicm. News,' xlix. U> (Abs.); 'J. do Pliarni.' [5] ix. 141-143; 'J. Chcm. Soc' xlvi. 1)81 (Abs,);«Ber.' xvii. 'Kc- f crate,' 111-112 (Abs.); • Beibliitter,' viii. 386- 38G (Abs.) ON OUU KNOWLKlMiE OK SPECTRUM ANALYSlf*. 311 J, L. Soni . J, II. Strhbins A. Mi)i-"li('n , AllBUUI-riON Hi'KCTUA, 1881. TliyHICAL IlELATIOXH, 1880, 1881. 1881. J. L. Sont .111(1 K. Siir li- >|M(:tir (riilc^iirption do I'taii. '('. U.' xcviii. 6:.'l-()2fl; ,Simsiii. , (Kciid Miiich 10.) 'Cluin. Ncwh,' xHx. 181' (Alw.); 'J. Clicm. Sue' xlvi. 701 (Al>s.) ; ' l(i'il)liUtcr,' viii. M)H (A lis.); 'Am. .1.' [JJJ xxvii, 185-180 (A1)S.) ' Arch, do OcmVo ' [:i] xi. 27(i- I'lKi ; ' Beibliitter,' viii. .■.OH (Abs.) 'J. Am. Clicm. .Soc' vi. 117-120. 'Aiti H. Accad. liincci. TraiiMinti' [:i] viii. 327- :t;U); ' Hcibliittcr,' viii. 822-823 (Abs.) ' ^Icin. Spottr. ital." .siii. 127 KJl; ' neibliUtLi-,' 822-823 (Abs.) Sur la mulour do IVaii , Oil till' Spci'tni oi' tb(! Azo-Colours. ' (Head April 1.) Lo spelt ri) di assorbiiiicnto del vu- poic di jodio. (Head Juno lo.) T.o spettio di assDrbiniciito del va- porc di jodio. (.June 1H84.) i.27:n-27:i<';''^' Soc' xlv. "T-Gi W. |)ietii
  • OG (Abs.) 1881. : Ai)plication des fraiiffi'sdo Talbot A ; ' J. do I'bys.' x. 154-ir>8. 1,1 drtcriiiinatioii des iiKlices de , ivl'rai^tioii des li(iiii(U's. ]':tu(i<> plinl..Hiutri(Hics . . . ''J. .1- Pliys." X. 189-1!)8; ' licibliittcr,' viii. 501 (Abs.) Sur la pbotoi,Taphii' de la partie 'J.soc. jiliys.-cbim. russe,' I inoiiis rt' frail j;ible du spectre. (In i xiii. 320-328; 'J. de lliissian.) ! I'hy.s.' [2] i. 577 (Abs.) , Iiidiee.s do refraction do I'cau en i surfusion. W. E. Ayrton and | Note on tlio Index of llefraction of J, I'erry. -M. \. I'rey and J. v. Kries. H. Dufet , Kbonite. (Uead .liine 25.) Uebcr die Mischuno; von Spectral- farben. Influence de la tenipCrature sur les indices principaux du gypse. (Bead July 7.) 'J. do rhys.' X, 198-202. ' Proc. rhys. See' iv. 345- 318; 'Phil. May.' [5] xii. 196-109 ; ' bci- bliltter,' V. 741 (Abs.); 'J. de I'hys.' x. 507 (Abs.) 'Archiv f. Physiol.' 1881, 330-353 ; ' Beibliltter,' vi. 109-110 (Abs.); ' Zcitschr. f. In.strumon- tenkundo,' ii. 110-111 (Abs.); 'J. de Phys.' [2] i. 513-514 (Abs.) 'Bull. Soc. Min. de Franco,' iv. 191-196; • Beibliitter,' vi. 287 (Abs.) ■ I mm 312 C. rulfiich . B. C. Damien . S. r. Langley . K. Lecher Is. II. Schellbach L. 'J'hollon J. n. Glad-stcno Lord Raylcigli A. Crova . A. Cornu , .1. Maco de Lepiuay and W. Nicati. J. W. r.riihl II. Schroder ItEPORT — 1884. I'liYsicAL Relations, 1881. Photometrisclio Untersuchungon iiber Absorption dos Lichtca in isntropen and aiiisotroiien Medieii. (July 1881.) Ilechorchcs sur Ic pouvoir refringcnt des liquides. I 11^' Distribution de I'energie dan.s lo bpectro normal. (Read July 18.) Ueber die .spcctrale Verthcilung dor strahlenden Wiirnie. (Read July 21.) Das Jlininium der Ablonkung ciue.s Lichtstrahls iiu Prisma. j Longueurs d'ondo dps bandcs spec- trales donnecs par les eomposundu carbone. (Read Aug. 1.) Observations on tlie Speeih'(^ Refrac- tion and Dispersion of Liglit In' Liquids. (Ihit. Asso(\) E.xperimcnts on Colour. (Pait. Assoc, fiept. 2.) Comparai.son i)hototnetrique des sources lumineuse.s de teintes dif- ferentes. (Read Sept. LMi.) Determination des longueurs d'onde des radiations tres - refrangibles du magnesium, du cadiniuui, du zinc et de I'alum'nium. Reelierches sur la comparaison pho- tometrique des diverses parties d'uu meme spectre. Ueber den Zusammenhang zwiscben den optisehen undden therraischen Kigen.schaften fliissiger organi- scher Korper. (Read Nov. 3.) '.Vnn. Phys. u. Chem." I a.V. xiv. 177-218; I ' Am. J.' [;{J xxiii. flO (Abs.); 'J. de Rhv.s.' [2] i. 285-28(5 (Abs.) ' Ann. de I'ecolc norm." [2] X. 23;]-:J()1; 'liei- bliitter,' V. r)7!)-581 (Abs.): 'J. de Phvs.' x. ;il)l- 101, 431-431 (Ahs.) •C. R.' xciii. 140-14;;; ' Hei bliitter,' v. (JlJO-dil (ALs.) 'Wien. Anz.' 1881, 1!):{- 1!)4. ' .\nn. Pliys. u. t'lieni.' N.l". xiv. ;>(i7. 'C. 1!.' xciii. 200: ' .\nn. t.'liim. et I'livs.' [5] xxv. , 287-28S. ' Nature,' xxiv. 4G3(.\lis.); ' Reibliitter,' vi. 21 I (Abs.) ] ' Nature," xxv. (M-Ofi. 'C. R.' xciii. 5l2-r)i;;; 'Phil. Mag.' [r>]xii. 44,v. 447; 'Chem. News,' xliv. 211 (Ab.s.); ' I!ci- bliitter,' V. 807-8(18 (Abs.) 'J. de Plus.' X. 425-t;il. 'Ann. Cliim. et Phys." f,-,] xxiv. 28!)-33r. Berichtigung Untersuchungen iiber die Abhiingig- keit der Molecularrefraction flii.ssi- ger Veibindungen von ihrer cl.e- mischen Zusamnien.setzung. (Read Nov. ."..) ' Sitzungsl). Wien. Akful.' Ixxxiv. II. 817-875; ' Monatsh. f. Chem,' ii. 710 ( I 4 ; ' ,\nn. der Chem.' ccxi. 121-178; ' J. Chem. Soc.' xlii. 2(;;! (Abs.) ; ' Beibliitter,' vi. 377-378 (Abs.) I 'Ann. der Chem." cexi. j 371 -372 ; ' Heibliitter,' vi. 377-378 (Abs.) 'Sitzungsb. Akad. Miin- chen,' 1882. .07-104; ' Ann. Phys. u. ('hem.' N.K. XV. 630-07."); 'J. Chem. Soc' xlii. II".:!- 1154 (Abs.) ON out KNOWLEDGE OF SPECTRUM ANALYSIj!. 313 Chom." 11. Scluildcr . r7-218; .xiii. r.() Phys.' Aba.) norm.' J. W. r.iiilil . ; 'Ik-i- r)7'.)-534 I'hvs.' X. \ (Abs.) P. P. I'cd-on am 40-M;1; \V. (;. \Villiiiii\s. (;()() -Col 81, 1 •.>:?- t'hom.' ;0: 'Ann. .' [5] XXV. G3(Abs.V. vi. 21 54-00. 51 2-51:1; r)]xii. 415- II. Ncw.'J,' D.S.) ; ' Hfi- 8G7-«08 l25-i:il. I'hys.- [5] on. Akiicl." H17-H75; Chem.' ii. Ann. dev 121-U8; •,.' xlii. 20:i jlilttcr,' vi. •) Icm. ccxi. lioibliitler, j^bs.) liid. Miiii- ,07-104; In. Cbom.' F. Flawitzkv J. Frohlicli J. Thonisen Physical Relations, 1881, 1882. Untersuchungon iiber die Abhiinfrig- 1 keit dcr Moleknlarrofraktion von , dor chenii.sclien Constitution der ; Vcrbindungon. (Nov. 7. Read Nov. 14.) I Hie Bcziehunji- zwischen den physi- ' Pior.' xiv. 2o',V,>-2r>i)d i kidischen Kigens(;hat't('n organi- ' .\m. J.' [;>J xxiii. 234- selier Korpi'r und iln-cr cliemischen Con.stitu'iun. (Read Nov. 14.) Ut'ber die IJestiinnmng des .speci- , fisclien liri'cliiuigs-vcrniiigcn f(!.stei Ki'ii-per in ihion Lii.sungen. (Reed. , Oct. 18. Read Nov. 14.) | 'P.er."xiv.25i:!-251G;'J. ('hem. Soc' xlii. y.jl- 352 (Abs.) 235 (.\b'i.) E. Kcltelcr and C. Pulfi-lcli. i'iltcliikolY A. W. Sown I'd H. Dufet A. Crova .nnd T,!i- gardo. J. W. Briilil ' Ror.' xiv. 254!)-255« ; ' J. Chem. Soc.' xlii. 351 (Ab.*.); 'lieibliitter,' vi. i)l-',»3 (Abs.); 'J. de j Phvs.' [2] i. 377-.>"8 j (Ak) Untorsuchungen. ♦ .\nn. l'hv.>^. n. Cher N.K. XV. :!37-3; • 'Am. J.' [3] xxiii. 480- 487 (Abs ) ' 'J. soc. phvs.-eliim. ni.sse,' xiii. 3'.I3-4J(); ' Reibliit- tcr,' vii. 18l)-l'J(»(.\bs.); 'J. de Phv.s.' [2] i. 578- 579 (Abs.) Notes on the Recombination of the | 'Chom. News," xliv. 207- Spcctral Colours by a Second Prism ! 208 ; ' P.eibliit tor,' vi. reversed. | ;)0-'Jl (.A-bs.) Variation des indices do rofraction i ' J. do Phys.' x. 513-519. du gypse avcc la tomporatnro. j I'hotometrisclio (Nov. 1881.) Mesiire des indices do rofraction des litpiides i\ Paide des lontillos lonnoes des mCmes liquidcs. (In Russian.) -075 : J. Llii. 1153- notormination du jiouvoir oclairai\t dos radiations simples. (Road Deo. 5.) Uobcr die I^Iolekularrcfraktion estinun\ing der linx'hungsquotienten (uner concentrirten CyaninliJsuDg.' (March, 1882.) Messung des Pirecluingexponenten wiihrend des Unterrichtes. Determination dn pouvoir eclairant des radiations simples. Fernere Untersuchungen \iber die Abhiingigkeit der Molekularre- fraction lliissiger Verbindungen von ihrert'hemischen Constitution. (April 22.) Ueber r . 1)('S Clois(';iil.V . ^f. W'yronliod:' , n. IlMiiiiueil . -V lliiriiiii J- f.. Sdict and E. •Sarasiii. i^c Cliitiddiinct. ON OUR KNOWLEI)(a: OF 8I'ECTIIUJr AXAI.V5IS. 315 Physical Helatioxs, ].S8i'. Rechcrchossurhidistrihutionflola 'P. ]{' xciv 1144 114- . «pec.res ..laire. (Head Apnl ,,.) I ^SO CVb^); .ZHli;.;;: f. Instninientcnkundo,' iii. 211 (Abs.) Sur la transformation acfini.iuo des I 'C. 11 ' xoiv 1171 ll-!- I ' Ucibliittcr,' vi. (h;!_ j «74 (Ab.s.) Interference Plienoiuena in a \c\v - \in T' r-n . ••■ ■.,.- Funn of Kefn.cton.ter. " ^ ''^ j X '•< l^^i ^ ^^ :^; I xiii.i>;)(;-2}2; 'Heiblat- r; vii. 5;54-o35 (Abs.) Versuehe iiber Favbcnmiselnu,,,^ . .A„n. I'l.y.s. „. chen. ' , N.F. xvi.;M9-.3,-8. -Sm- les conditions d-acl.ron.ali.snu ^ f.II ' xeiv Dr, rU" danslesphenom^ncsd-interferenccl l..l.^-]o4,. (Piead May 15.) i «nr Ja tran.sparenco actiniquo dos^'C. ir xciv 14(iS ll'd- vorres d'optidue. (Read jiay 2..) j ' lieii.IiSl^-JJ^'.Jl^i;.; I (Abs.) ULcnoniaf,Mieti(|uo sur iin spectre xvii. ;J73'i<)0- ' l?o! .1.^ gn,nde etenduo. ; bliitier,' 'viii^'dioij^; (Abs.) "oi;rffi^\iiL?^S:)/H'rSS^^ ^ pSLSjf s;^-- ^;- s i ' ^sr i^ vir- ].rechunf;sexponenton. (IteadJnlv: .Wien." Anz.' iVs^l',!. : (Abs.);'l}eibliitter,'vii. j a8;5-;]85 (Abs.) Sur les conditions dacbrouaatismo ' • CUf xcv 7r, 77 k.nslespheno.uencsd-intcrfercncc.i (lu'ad July 10.) Sur la polarisation jotatoiro du qiiarlz. ^ur la transp;iK .ictiniquo dc quolqucs milieux eu en particulicr hur la transparence actiniquo des miroirs ,1c Foucatlt ct lour appli- cation en photographie. 'Arcli.dcGcni'vc'[;{]viii. 5-59, 97-i:i2, 201-228: M. dePIiys.'[2]ii. :!81-. use (Abs.) 'J. de Phys.' [2] i. ;{05- 312, • <)' 310 BEPORT — 1884. J IJodyiiski A. Julintioii 1'. Dcaaias i)c C'liiinlonnct. E, Wiedemann J. Ji. SoRl and E. Sarasiii. l). S.'ira.siii , ('. Cliristiaiison J. Moiitier T. W. En'^uliiiann U. Nasini Physical Relations, 188l'. Fornoro Uiiterssiiclnin^iren iUwv die Al)liiinj;i^kuit dur Mcjleoularrcl'rac- ■ i'um tlushigcr Vcrbinduu<;('n von : ilirer clioniischen Constitution. ■ (Aug. 24.) I Uc'hcr vU\o. einfaclic ]\I(>tliodo ziir ai)i)rf)xiiiiativcn llestiminiiiij^ dor liri'tiliungsexpononten lliissigcr Kcirper. [ Newton, Wollaston, find Fraunliofcr's I Linen. (Sept. ID.) Snr la distribution de laolialour dans les regions obsourcs do spectres '. solaires. (Head Sept. 4.) > Etude ex]ieriinentale do la n'^llexion des rayons ac.tiniques : inlluenee (hi poli speculairo. (Read ,Sej)t. 4.) Indices dc refraction du spath d'Islandc. (Head Sept. 11. Ho- cietu helvetique.) Ucber die Molecularrefraction der ' geschwefelten Kohlensilureilther, nebst einigen Pienierkungcn iiber Molecularrefractioncn im Allge- . nieinen. I Sur la polarisation rotaloirc (piartz. (Head Oct. {).) dn Indices de refraction ordinaire et extraordlDairo du spath d'Islande, pour les rayons de diverses . longueurs d'onde jusqu'il rcxtreme ' ultraviolet. (Head Oct. Ki.) i Methodor til at niaalo Hrydnings- forholdet for farvede ^'icdsk(>r. ; [Ueberdie Messungdes Ih'cchungs- 1 V(u]i;iltnisse.s gefiirbter Fliissig- j keiten.] j I Sur le melange des couleurs. (Read Nov. 23.) Over de zanicnstelling van zonlicht, i gaslicht en hct van Kdi.^on's lamp, i vergelijkend onderzocht met be- j hulp der bacterienmethode. (Read } Nov. 25.) Ueber die Schwefels. Atomrefraktion (Road Nov. 27.) des ' Ann. i'liys. u. Chem.' N.F. xviii. 118-17"); 'J. Chem. Soc.' xliv. f>:t8-5;JD (Abs.) 'Carl. Reperf." xviii. .'502- r>04; ' l'.eibliitter,'\i.'J32 (Abs.) ♦ Nature," xxvi. r)72 : ' Hci- blattcr,'vii. (!.')-Gt)(.\bs.) 'C. R." xcv. 4:53-4:i6; 'J. Ciiem. Soc.'xliv. 14:i (Abs.);' neibliilter,' vii. 2(i-27 (Ab.s.) '('. R.' xcv. 410-4,-1; '.(.Chem.S(>c."xliv. i;i8- ]:;t»(Abs.); ' r.eibliitter; vii. 4(11-102 (Abs) 'Arcli. de (!eni>ve" [li] viii. ;ilt2-:i'.i4 ; '.1. du Rhys.' [2] ii. ;{G'J-:{71. ' Ann. Rhys. u. Chem. 'N.F. xvii. r)77-r)80; 'J. Chem. Soe.' xliv. 702 (Abs.); ♦ J. de Rhvs.' [2] ii. l.'J'J- . 140 (Abs.) ' C. R." xcv. (i;}r)-(;38; 'J. Chem. Soc.'xliv. 140-141 (Abs.); 'l!eibliitter,'vi. 942-043 (Abs.) 'C. R.' xcv. 080-082; ' neibliitter," vi. i»44-'J43 (Abs.) Oversigt kgl. Danske Vidensk. Sclsk. Forli.' 1882, 217-2.50; 'Ann. Rhys. u. Chem." N.F. xix. 2i17-207; ' Nature,' xxvili. 308 (Abs.) Rull. Soc. rhilom.' [7] vii. 1!)-21 ; 'Carl. Ho- pert.' xix. 072-674. Proc. verb. k. Akad. v. Wetensch. tc Amster- dam,' Nov. 25, 1882. No. 5, 4-5 ; ' Beibliltter,' vii. 380 (Abs.) Rer.'xv. 2878-281)2; 'J. Chem. Soc.'xliv. 264-26() (Ab.s.); 'Reibliittcr.'vii. 281-284 (Abs.) ON OUR KNOWLEDGE OF SPECmUM ANALYSIS. 317 Physical Relations, 1882, 1883. E. Priiigshelm . Chem.' 118-175; fu'.' xHv. ) De Clianlonnet iviii. 502- c-iv\i.y32 A. Crova . . , /... / 1 1... \ ■ H. Lagiinlo -,_G()(Abs.) •1:^3- i:?f); c-.-xliv. i« jliittor,' vii. 4 in-451 ; c.-xUv.lM- r.eibliiUer; (Abs ) M; '.I. rte . :5G9-;'.7l. .Cheni.'NF. 0;' J. Chem. 7()2 (Abs.); ;.'[2]u.i:VJ- ',3.-)-C.:$8 ; 'J. xUv. UO-lU ibUitleiVvi. lbs.) G8()-fi82 ; vi. '.l-tl-'J^J hclsk. Fovli.' ^250; 'Ann. nicm." N.F. 1,7; 'Xatuvo, (Abs.) Irhilom.' [7] Carl. lU- |j72-674. k. Aka] XV. 22(5-228. ' Soc. Franc, de Phvs.' 1883, 11-23; M. 'de Phys.' [2] ii. (Jl-^7f;. 'C. R.' xcvi. 121-124; *Chem. New.s,' xlvii. 93 (Abs.); 'Am. J.' [3] XXV. 230 (Abs.); ' Bei- bliitter,' vii. 294-295 (Abs.) ; ' I'hil. Mag." [5J XV. 223-22(5. 'Ann. Phys. u. (.'hem. "N.F. xviii. 51)9-510. 'C. R.' xcvi. 375-37«;; 'Nature," xxvii. 380 CAbs.);'Boibliitter," vii. 289 (Abs.); '.L Chem. Soc' xliv. (597 (Abs.) 'C. R.' xcvi. 441-444 ; ' Beiblilttcr," vii.4(iO-4(;i (Abs.) 'C. R.' xcvi. 509-511 ; 'Nature,' xxvii. 42S (Abs.); 'Chem. News,' xlvii. 1'29 (.\b.s.); ' We.t- bliltter," vii. 4(J0-4G1 (Abs.) 'C. R.' xcvi. -.21 -.-,22; ' r.eibliittr ' vii. 285- 28fi (A..S.); 'Zeit.schr. f. Instrunientcnkuiide,' iii. 108 (Abs.) '0. R.' xovi. 571 : 'liei- bliltter,' \ii. 4C.()-4G1 (Abs.) lia 318 V. V, Lans J. Mac6 do lifpiriiiy and W. N'icati. G. Quinoko J. KanonnikofC . A. Konig . . M. Weinbci-ff . .1. Chappuis and V. Riviere. W. N. Hartlc\ . A. Abt . IIEPOUT — 1884. Physical Relations, 1883. Pel' infrarotlie Tlieil des ("lonnen- s[)eftrunis. I I ! lifclicrchessni'Iacomparaison photo- I uiC'tii(iiie des s(jurees divorscment colorfies, ct en particulicr Hur la (soniparaison : des Voluniens imd des lirechunsf,'iiz a des prcssions elevees. (Head March 12.) On H()nii)lofi-((us March 15.) Spectra. (Head J. VioUe • • I'. IJarblcr . Lord RaylcigU . lieobaclitungen dunklcr Intorfcrenz- .>itroifon im Spectrum des weissen Lichtes. (.\pril 7.) Sur la radiation do Vargent au moment de sa s(jliditication. (Read April '.).) Sur les chlorliydratcs liciuidos de lerebenthone. (Kcad April It.) l.)i>tribution of Energy in the Spec- trum. 'Carl. Roporl.' xix. 107. lOlt; ' lieil)liitter,' vii. 374-375 (Abs.) -2',)| (Abs.) 'Ann. rhys.u.Cheni."N.t'. xix. 401-435; 'Sit- zungsb. Ijerl. ,\kiiil.' 1883, 4()lt-412 (Abs.): 'Nature,' xxviii, :i(i><- 309 (Abs.): ' Ber.' xvi. IfiGS (Abs.); 'I'iiil. Mag.' [5] xvii. (;5-(;s (Abs.);',J.de Phys.'[:'l ii. 27!t-280 (Abs.) ' .T. sec. phvs.-chim. ruNSc," XV. 112-113; 'Ber.' xvi. '.»50(Abs.);'J.pr.Clieiii.' xxvii. 3()2-3(;i. 'VcMJiandl. d. phvs. (ics. Berlin,' 1883, 20-23. Carl. Report.' xix. US 154; 'Beibliitter,' vii. 299 (Abs.) 'C. R." xcvi. r)9'.)-70l: Thil. Mag." [5] x\. 299-300; ' Beililiitlcr. vii. 370-371 (Abs.) 'J. Chem. Soc." xliii.3:i0- 400; 'Nature,' xxvii. 522 (Abs.) ; ' Clicin. News,' xlvii. 138 (Ab.<.); ' Am. J.' [3] xxvi. 401- 402 (Abs.) ; ' Ber.' -tvi. 2()59-2(i60 (Abs.) : ' Uci- bliltter,' viii. 217-L'I.S (Abs.) • ]\Iath. n. natur\vi.ssen- schaftl. Bericlite mis Ungarn,' i. 352-:!.") I. 'C. R.' xcvi. 1033-1 or.; 'Chem. News,' xlvii. 2l3(Abs.); 'Beibliitter,' vii. 457-458 (Abs.) 'C. R.' xcvi. lOGfi-lOfiO; ■ 11. X; 'J. Cl'eni. Sue.' xliv. 809 (Abs.) ' Nature,' xxvii. 55'.> -."inC: ' Beibliitter," vii. IJi* (Abs.) |L|^i|l^ ON OCR KNOWIiKDOE OV srECTIUM ANALYSIS. ;>i9 \V. N. llartloy ;iiul W. K. A(k'iu>\ . rriiiL'sliuiui , II. liecquerol . 11. Dufct. Dondcrs . H. Dufet . , AV. Kiinig . Dc CLardonnet J, Kanonnikoff S. lieformatsky l!. Xasini . . licriilieiraer iukI Nasini, I'llVSKWI, ItllLATIOXS, 1S8H. Mcii.suivnunits of tlio Wavc-Lcncfths (if Lines of llif^li Hcfraii<,'il)ility in tlic Spc'ctrii of Klciiiciitary Sub- staiKM's. (lt(>c(l. March 20.' Head Ai)ril 111.) Eiiio\Vc'll«'iiliiii<,'('nmcss\iiij[iim iiltra- rolhen Soiinenspektrum. (Itoad A] nil •_'(».) Ktiidi' dcs riidiiitions infra-roiij,'('s nu ninycu dcs [iliciiomciics dc jiLos- ])lii>i-cscciicc. (Head .\pril 'J',\.) Siir la \ aviation dcs indices loit' : Cn,ir,s. Sulla refrazionc atomica dello Z(jlfo. Sullc ri'lazioni esistt^nti tra il jidtcn; I'it'rangcntc o la constituzione cliiiuica dcllc combinazioni or- guniohc. (Itcad May 6.) Tliil. Trans.' elxxv. r,;i- l;i7; ' I'nic. Hov. Soc.' XXXV. HS-Ul) (Abs.); ' Cheni. News,' xlvii, 19:i-l!t4 (Al)s.); • Hci- bliittcr; vii. .VJ'.t-dOO (Abs.) ' Vtu-liandl. d. Jiliy-"^- ties, iscrlin," iss:;. :t(i-:{S; 'Nature.' .cwiii. 72 (Abs.) 'C. i;.' X(:\i. IL'I.'.-IIMS; '('hem. News,' xhii. JlT) (Abs.); -J. Cliem. Soc' xliv. 7(11-762 (Abs.); 'Hcibliiiter,' vii. .) • .1. pr. C'licm." N.F. xxvii. ;!S'.i-407 ; • I'.cililiiitcr,' vii. r.S",) (.\1».) (Error in Title.) '(iazz. cliim. ili'.l." xiii. 2',m;-:!11: •J.Chcm.Soc' xlvi. Mil I.-) I (Abs.) 'Atti (lcll:i K. Ace dci Tiincci, Tr.'iiisunti ' [3] vii. 227-2:!0; ' Ciazz. chim. ital." xiii. ;J17- :i20 ; ' licibliittcr,' vii. .■328-521) (Abs ) 320 iiKi'OiiT — 1884. H. IJccquorel . ■\V. Jolist. C. Ilolnbaclj . J. L. Sorot C. Sorct . E, Sarasin r.. 0. Vciivo, Jan. A. Albit>ky . H. Piece iiiiTcl . ' J. KauonnikofT P. Dcsains S. 1', Lapglcy . Mace (1 0 Lt'pinay aud Nioati. W. von Bezo'ul PlIYSICAI, Kklations, 1883. Maxima ct iiiiiiima d'cxtiiiction :' (Al)s.); * IJeiblilttcr.'vii. 702-7l>3 (Abs.); ' Zeit- schr. anal. Cheni.' xxiii. 41» (Abs.) 'Ann. I'hy.s. u.Chcin.'N.F. XX. J7 (;;'. •Ann. Phys.u.Cliem.'N.F. XX. l(!i»-17l; *Am. J.' [3] xxvi. lOti (Abs.); *J. Cheia, Soc' xlvi. 1 15 (Abs.) 'C. 1!." xevii. 3U-31(;; ' lJeibliitt(T,' vii. 8oG- 858 (Abs.) 'Arch, de (Jeneve' [3] x. 300-302 ; ' lieiblilttcr,' viii. 371-375 (Abs.) •Arch, de Geneve' [3J .x, 303-301. 'Am. .1.' [3] xxvi. 291)- 302 ; ' /eit.schr. f . lustrii- nientenUnnde,' iv. 67-fi8 (Ab.s.);'lJeiblatter,'viii, 120(,Abs.) 'J. soc. phys -chim. russc,' XV. ."i^ 1-526. Sur le pouvoir refriiigc^nt de Vhydro- carbure C,.JI.,„. (Inllussian. Head Aug. 20-Sept. 1 .) I Menioire sur I'ljtude des radiations i 'Ann. Chim. et Phys." [.")] infra-rouges au nioj'en de jjlienol xxx. 5-f!8; 'lieiblilttcr,' menes de phosphcjrescence. | \iii. 017-(ilD (Abs.) Sur la relation dw pouvoir refrin- j'J. soc. phys. -chim. russo,' gent et la composition des com-; xv. 434-170; 'Uer.'xvi. posi'es organi(]ues. (In Itussian Head Sept. 15-27.) Note sur les spectres solaircs. Ap- pareils retrinijents en sel gemmc. (Read Sept. 24.) Experimental Determination of Wave Lengths in the Invisible Prismatic Spectrum. (Oct. 1883.) llecherches sur la comparaisonphoto- ni'triiiue des di verses parties d'un niumc sjicctre. Ein enifaeher Versueh zui- Versinn- licliutig des Zusammenhanges •/.\visch(;n der Temperatur cines ;;ltih(;nden Drahtes und der Zu- aammensetzung des von ilim aus- gebeuden Lichtcs. (Oct. 1883.) 304 7-3051 (Abs.); 'Hull. Soc. Chim.' xli. 318-;n!> (Abs.); 'Pieiblilttcr.'viii, 375-.'!77 (Abs.) 'C.K.' xevii. (i89-G93,7:!2; 'l!tibiiittcr,'vii.858-8.ja (Abs.) 'Am. J.' [3] xxvii. 1(19- 188; ' i'hil. Mag.' p] xvii. I'.>1_214; '.Ann. Chim. et I'hvs.' [fi] ii. M.-.-17G; ' Zeitschr. f. Instnnnentenkunde,' iv. 320-322 (Abs.) 'Ann. Chim. et Phj-s.' K xxx. 1 l,V2M. • Ann. I'liys.u.Cheiu.'N.r. xxi. 17.J-178. ON OUll KNOWLKDOE OK SiPECTUUM ANALYSIS. S53-18r.r) ; ' xlviii. 'I-l liittcr,' vii. i.); 'Z.-if u'lii.' xxiii. •hcm.'N.F. ; 'Am. J.' OCi (Abs.); )C.' xlvi. H3 ' vii. SJli- V. vim Asac'lic K. Sarasin \V. ilr W. Almi'v »» • J. IvaiioiuiikolV A. Iviiiii;;- and Dioti'ic'i. I!. Xasini F. Fluvltskv Stas C. Fiuvez A. Scliraiif J. E. Kcclei- R. Naslni 1884. PHYSICAl, KELATIONS, 1883, 188 Sur un nioycn d'isoler lea radiations caloritiques des radiatioDS lumi- neusos et cliimiques. (Read Oct. 15.) Indices do refraction du sj)ath-fl\i()r j pour los rayon.s de ditforuntcs Ion- j j^iu'urs d'onde, jusciu'il rcxtrenic ultni-violct. (Read Oct. 13.) , JA)nH:n('urs d'ondo des raies A ct u i (Head Nov. 20.) I The Wave Lon,u:tlis of ;\, a and of Prominent Lines in the Infra- Red I of the Solar Spectrum. (.Rccd. Nov. I'O. Read Dec. 0.) 1884. Surles relations cntre la composition et le pouvoir refringent des com- I)0.s6s chimiques (second nu'moirc.) (Read Jan. 5-17.) (In Russian.) C. : Uebcr die Empfindliuhkeit des nor- I malen Augcs f iir Wellenlangcnun- terschiededas Lichtes. (Feb. 1884.) Sidla questione dei doppi legami tra carbonio e carbonio dal punto tli vista della chimica oltica. (Read March 2.) Note concernant le memoirc de M. J. KanonnikofI sur le pouvoir re- fringent des substances organiqucs. (In Russian.) Rapport sur un travail de M. Fievcz concernant rintluence dc la tem- perature sur les caracti^res des rales spectrales. (Read April G.) De I'inHucnce de la temp6rature sur les caracteres des raies spectrales. (Read April 5.) Ueber das Dispersionsiiquivalent von Diamant. (April 1884.) On the Absorption of Radiant Heat by Carbon Dioxide. (April 1884.) Sulla questione dei doppi legami tra carbonio e carbonio dal punto di vista della chimica ottica. (May 1884.) I 'C. R.* xcvii. 838-840; ' Ueibliittor,' vii. 895 (Abs.) ; • Am. J.' [:«] xxvi. 476-477;' J. Chem. Soc' xlvi. 241 (.\bs.) 'V. R.' xcvii. 8.'50-8r.2; ' Hoibliltter,' vii. 81) I - 81)2 (Abs.) 'C. R.' xcvii, 1200-1207. ' i'roc. Roy. Soc' xxxvi. l.S7-i:t8;'Naturc,'xxix. 190; 'Chem. News,' xlviii. 283 ; ' Reibliitter,' viii. 219 (.\bs.) • J. soc. phys.-chim. russe, xvi. 119-131 ; 'Rcr.'xvii. Referatc,157-lC9(Al).s.): 'Nat,ire,'xxx.84(Abs.): 'Beibliitter,' viii. 493- 496 (Ab.s.); 'Dull. Soc. Chim.' xli. 549 (Ab.s.) ; 'J. Chem. Soc' xlviii. 1-2 (Abs.) ' Ann. rhys. u. Chem.' N.F. x.xii. 579-589. ' Atti R. Accad.dei Lincei," viii. 169-173; •Beibliit- ter," viii. 577-578 (Abs.) • J. soc. phvs.-chim. russe, xvi. 200-207. 'Bull. Acad. Roy. Belg.' [3] vii. 290-294. 'Bull. Acad. Belg.' [3] vii. 348-355; ♦ Beibliit- ter,* viii. C45-646 (Abs.) ; ' Les Mondes ' [.3] viii. 481-483; 'Chem. News,' 1. 128 (Abs.) ' Ann. Ph V?. u. Chem.' N.F. xxii. 424-429; 'J. Chem. Soc' xlviii. 14 (Abs.) 'Am. J.' (Z} xxviii.190- 198; 'Nature,' xxxi. 40 (Abs.) 'Gazz. chim. ital.' xiv. 150-156; 'Ber.' xvii. Rcforate,559-50I (Abs.) '1 322 Ri;i-oiiT— 1H84. TJIYMICAI- IlEUATIONH, 1S8 1. — Kl-t'OltEflC'ENCK, 1881-1883. J. II. Gla«lMton«! II. DulVt J. KaJioniiikofT S. P. I,;i7i;.:lcy . W. tic W. Abucy auil 1{. bVviiiiu:. E. L. Nichols . 0. hul ■\V. (Ic \V. Al.tiiv Ci. (J. Sloii' s E. llagr;ni'ai.'ii . II. Dccfiiii'ii 1 , E, Lomij:el i Uofracti()n-o<|uivali'nts of Orp^anic i * J. Cliera. Soc' xlv. 211 ConiiKJuntlH. CRciid Mii\ l."».) i 21")!); 'Cliciii.Nnws.xlix. i 2:»3 (A lis.); « Nature,' i XXX. Il!> (Ab.s.); 'litM j xvii. lU;i'crato,r>5G(At).s.) Variation doH imlicrs dc ivlraction | T'. R.' xcviii. 1266-12(W; (lu quartz sous rinllnoDoo (1(! la ; ' Beibliltter,' viii. .V.tL' tompi'mture. (Roa0. KxporiuiontoUo ISostimniunj,' dor ' Ann.l'hys. u.Chcm.'N.l'. Wcllonlilugon ini unsichtharcn xxii. 51(8 (iia. prisniatischen Spectrum. The Relation between Klectrie Energy and Kadiation in the Spec- tr\i'n of Incandescence Lamps. (Reed. Juno (>. Read Juno I'J.) * Proc. Roy. Soc' xxxvii, l.->7-I7;J. On the Duration of Colour liupres- I siousuponthu Retina. (June IS81.) 1 2i)2. 'Am. J.' [3] xxviii. 211! * Ann. I'hys. u.t'hcm.' N.I'. xiv. ."i7o-u80. FLUORESCENCE. J881. Bemcrkungcn zu den Arbeiten des Herrn Lamansky fiber b'hioresccnz. (Sept. 1881.) 1882. On the Violet Plios])hore.sceuce in ' I'roc. Phys. Snc' v. .">.")- Calcium Sidpliide. (Read Jan. 28.) I 38- 'Nature,' xxv. ;!.1.) (Abs.); 'Phil.Ma«r.'[il xiii. 212-214; ' J.t'iicm' Soc.'xlii.6.'7-678(Ab.s.); ' Beibliltter,' vi. JtSI! (Ab.s.); ; ' J. Ciieni. Soc.'xliv.537-."38(Ahs.) ' Soc. Franc, de I'livs' 1883, 24-25. ' Ann. Phys. u.Chcm.'N.K. xix. 356-358 ; ' I'bi!. Mag.' [5] xvi. 463. 'C. R.' xcvi. 1853-1856; 'Chem. News,' xlviii.2li (Abs.); ' Beibljitter.'vii, 702-703 (Abs.); 'Zeit- schr. anal. Chem,' xxiii. 49 (Abs.) ON OUR KNOWLKIXii: OK M'EOTllUM ANALYSIS. 32a J. Soc' xlv. 211 'in.Nrws/.xlix. s.); • Naturi',' (Abs.); *"i='' >rate,r.rjG(At)S,) iii. 1265-12(W; ter,' viii. r.'.iL- ys.-chim. russc," -450. s. u.Chem.'N.r. I-()12. )y. Soc' xxxvii, [3] xxviii. LM:1 ys.n.C'hcm.N.I'. 5-580. hys. Hoc' V. r>5- liituro,' XXV. I!.") ; ' Phil, ilatr." [•'>] 2-211 ; '.r.Cluim. ii.6."7-078(Abs.); iltter,' vi. :>8:'> ; «Ani. .1.' ["'] 122 (Abs.); 'J-'le [2] ii. 2S7-28S I a ,oy. Soc." xxxiv. •Natvue,' xxvi. Buibliillcr,' 086 (Abs.) ly.s.u.Chem.'N.F. .15-5t) ; ' J. t'lieni. liv.537-.":58CAli*') Franc, de Vh)-^. M-25. hys.u.Chcm.'N-l'} 356-358; ' 1'^. [5] xvi. 463. xcvi. 1853-185G; n. Ncws,'xlviu.22 )■ ' Beibliltter.'vii. 03 (.\bs.); 'Zeit- anal. Chem.' xxm. bs.) F- rnltESCKNC'i;, 1883. .AhTHONOMICAL Al'l'MCATIoNS, 1H81. II Itofcuu'i'd . . \ Mt'inoiro sur rs.) i;. i.iiiiiiiK' Si)Ci!lr().skoi)inif.|)hospIiorrscirondoni 1 * ,\nn.Phys. u.Cliom.'N.t'. Ociihn: ltcoliiichUin''('n iilKjrPhos- xx. 847 SCO; 'Am. J.' I phoresccn/. (Oct. ISH3.) l»io Kliioroscrii/ do-i Kalkspaths. , (IV'c. 18H3,) [3Jxxvii.2:!6-2:t7(.\b.s.) • Ann. I'hys.n. Clicm.'N.F. xxi.422 427; 'J.Chi-in. S<)c."xlvi.6H»-C5()(Ab8.) A.STiloNO.MK'AI, AI'l'LUAIlON'S. IS81. )'. I'lirchilii • tl. (I. Stiiko.s , W. .!.• W. M.in'V . I .Snllii ril6.) . Lcoluri' nil Solar Physics. (May 2.'.) . ; nt'cliorc^lics snr Ic spcctro du niai,'- nf'.sinm en rapport avec la (•on- .stitution (111 fS(i!('il. 'Mrm. Spottr. ital.' x. 122-12;!. Nalnr.'.' xxiv. ."O.'j-COS, (;!;j 61S. Xaiurc,' XXV. 162-166, 1S7 l!ll, 2r>2-257. ' Ann.cliim. ct Phys." [.I] xxiii. 366-372. i;ii>- W. il. M. Cini-lio II. hriipiT AV. Ilii^yins , llnlliilot . <\ \v-,ir . I.. Tliollon , ^V. lliirkness . Tlio Spectrum anil Ajipearanci' (if tiiij '.lourn. and I'roc. Roy. rt'ccnl (.'oinct. (Iload Jnlv (!. ) Soc. New Siaitli Wales.' XV. 81-86. The ( V.mr-t. (.Inly 12) . . . ' Nature," xxiv. 2:16 : ♦ IJej- bliltter," v. ()i;;i-6(i4 (Abs.): 'Am. .).' [3J xxii. 161. •Am. .1.' [3] xxii. 134- 135; 'Chem. News,' xliv. 7">-76; ' ]\leui. Sp.'ttr. ilal.'x. I.';0-151; M. -Ic I'liy.-i.' [2] 1. 153- l.*)4 (Al>s.) Sar la phi)tcii;rapliir du spootro dc.'l". 1!.' xciii. 26: ' Bel- la cometu A. I8SI . (Read July 11.) 1 l)liltier,' v. <;63-664 (Abs.) Note nn I'hotui^raphs of the Spec- trum Observations of Comet i' Am. J.' |:ij xxii. 137- j *, 1881, made .-it the United States j 13'J. j ^■aval Observatory. (July 13.) 1 , I Spcctro.scopic Observations upon the 'Am. .1.' | ;>] xxii. 135- Comet M881. {..July 14.) \ 137; • neibliiiter,' v. «63-6t;4 (.Abs.) Y 2 [111. 321 Flaiiimarion A. lUocu . L. TllOlInll r. Tiicchiii n. Drape I V. Konkoh Fare t • P. Tacdiini . L. Thollnii B. Iluj'sclbc!;^- . Fiazzi Smyth , O. M. Seabrnki J. R. Caproii H. C. Vogcl C. V. ZiiUifi'v Respigbi KKrom — iNh" I. A8TUONOMICAL Ari'LIOATIONS, l-^HI. Sur It's (|uovioM tloH comi'tuH. (Iliad 'I', l!.' xiiii. l;i."i liir. .Inly IH.) I , Snllt' oBMcrvazioni xolari fatto in i ' MiMu. Rpcttr. ital.' x. I'alfituo lu'l liUKli" 1H81. (Jiilv j IKi 117. , :m.) (tsoorvazioni ildlc invcisiDiii dclla I ' Mim. Spottr. ilal.' x, i ('(.lunalo 1171 /■■. I' ilcUo b del I IS-lBl. I iiia^'iK'sio faltc! iifll' Ossurvatorio , I di I'uU'rmii, j Observations .spoctros(;opi<|uessiir Ics •(', K.'x-ciii. '-'.''J; ' I'ci' • I lomHcs 0 ft I), 18»1. (lleadi tc r,' v. 6G;i-(i(jJ (Ab*. I Aug. 1.) I Siir Ics sped res dcs coini'tos C'ruls '{'. U." x(iii, L'Ol 'Jiii'; ct Schuoborlu. (Head Any. 1.) 'Aim. Cfiiiii. el I'bv-.' [r, I XXV. L'Hfi l'S7 ; ' iifi- l.li'itti'r,'v.(W!;i tiCI(Ali>.) Tiio Comet j ' Nature.' xxfv. :t()8-;i0l». Spectro.skopisclic Hrobaclitunfji'iidcr * Natiirforscltcr," xiv, ;JlM - j C'dincton 1881 h uiid i^ anKcstcUt | :)i':i, ;!;il. ' am astropliysikaliscliiii ()bs(!r\a- I lorium in O'tivalla (Ungarn). I I (Aug. 12.) ■ I 'Siir Taualysc spcctnih! nppliqut'u ' ('. It.' x lii. .'((!! -;!(ii'. I aux combtos. (Read .\ug. 22.) ! Observations solaircs faites i\ I'Ob- j servatoire royal du Collt^gc roniain I pendant le premier tiimestrc de 1881. (Read Aug. 22.) Observations des taelies ct do lacules solaires du mois d'avril au mois do juillet 18S1. (Read Aug. 22.) I Ktudes spectroscopic I ucs sur les i cometcs b ct c, 1881. (Read I Aug. 22.) 'SpcctroskopisclK^ Beolmclil ungendcr I {/'ometen 1881 t> and c. (Read Aug. 25.) Tebbutt's Comet — Original ion of its Proper Light. (Aug. 2I).) Comet h, 1881. (Aug. 21i) ' Schaeberle's Comet. (Aug. 31) ' Comet, b 1881. (Sept. .3) Ucber die Spectra dcr Cometen b ' and c, 1881. (!Sept. 5.) Lc spectroscope i\ vision dirccte, applique H I'Astronomie pbysiquc. (Read Sept. 5.) Sur la lumi6re des comoics. (Read Sept 6.) Xfiii. ;!8()-:!S!. xfiii. ;;82. ' c. ][.' xciii. :J8;{-■^st ,- ' ncil)liitter,' v. 6«3-(it;i (.\bs.) •Bull, de I'Acad. S. I'etersb.' xxvii. 117- 42.-,. 'Nature,' xxiv. 4.30. „ x.xiv. 431. „ xxiv. 430-431 „ xxiv. 431. 'Astron. Nachr.' c. .Wl- 304; 'Bcibliitter,'v.867 (.Vbs.) •C. R.' xclii. 429-432; ' Heibliitter,' v.793(Abs,) 'C. R.' xciii. 4:{9-440; Thil. Mag." [5] xii. 3O(U307,''BeibliUter,'v, 745 (Abs.) tr. ital.' X. Ir. ital.' X. .■.'Ji'lici' • -im (Ai». ii, i-'Oi-'ji;:'; ni. ct I'livv' r> L'S7 ; ' lifi- (;:;-(;gi(A1is.) V. :u)8-:i()ii. (>r," xiv. :!:'] . 380-38 K iii. 38:?-nS4 ; r,' V. 6ti3-(iGl rAciul. S. xxvii. 117- iv. 430. xiv. 43 J. dv. 430-131 xiv. 431. iclir.' c. .'JOl- bliitter.'v.SOT ;iii. 429-432; jr,' v.793(Abs,) iii. 439-440; [!.}?.' [5] xii. ' Ileibliltter.'v, V. Ilii;.',:;ills . T. W. n.irkli,,,,,, <''■ II. «>N 01 II KNowi.KmiE OF .M'F.crnr M \s\l\si^. 30.5 .\STIKtX().MICAr. Al'IM.ICATIONH, |SHI, ISSl'. On tl„. l'I„.l..jrn.pliic .s,,,.,.inim ..f ' ('Ii,.m. N.>vvs ' sliv ig.l <^-in..| !,, jHSI, (|lnt..\.s.su,:.) ' •^"'' '"'' W. Nc.blo r.MiiT * T. S. Hunt Tiiccliiiii . w. n IliTU-llKS ''• I'cccincrel .) Nut.^on tl... Sp....tn„„ ..f ComPt r. ' .M„ntl,Iv Not. .V.str. Soc.' I«8I, ;i,s sciii witli /I llnnvninKs xlij. |;( I Aliniiitiirc .Sj)cctn)scup(' (ui tlie 4l-i)i(;li Ti'k'.'.coiH'. ((„ t. K.) i ■ Stnrs with IVoMlinr S,„.r.tm. ,11- • Aslru,,. Xjulir.' <■! 73- I (O.'l. 11.) ^^^"'•> ■ S,larCla.,ni.stry .... • N., ,„•...• xxi v. .-.,sl_.'-,82. •>M tl.o Spectra of tl„. C.M.c.ts I, ami • M„ntl,lv Nut. .\,tr. Soc.' >, IHHl, ..hsoi-ved at tliii |{,,vjil vlii jj |'i t»l.sei\ivliin,(JicciuviLli. (Nov."l(». KSHI.) ' IVMcal Ohsenu,ion.s of Co,m>t A. ' • Montl.ly Not. Astr. Soc.' IHMl. in,„l(. at Korcst LodKC \lii 47-4'» Maiv.sficl.l. (I!..a.lNov. ]1, 1881.) .U..l,or -las F.mkc.In .I.t St.rnc un.!' ' Si|.un.,r,sl,. Wi,.,,. Aka.l.' : lN.-..l\uv .7^ '''' '"'^•'•'"•'"l"' '■^•^■^iv. 11. io;;,s_io81 , ^"''•"•^"^- >7-) ■ 'Ami. Pins. „. chem.' ' I N.F. xvii. :;(),->-322 ; 'Wicii..\ii/; |S81,248- 2f9(AI)s.);'|!cil.laUiT.' vi.;tHI(Al)s.); •Zcitschr. f. histrmiiciitcnkunde,' ii. IS.-) .18(1 (.Vb.'f.); M. (ir I'h.vs.' |2i 1. 373-377 j (Abs.) • folostial ClK-mistry from ll,o Timc'^Pr 'ainh. |'),il Soc ' oiN.wton. (lU-a.l Nov. 28.) ' iv ^\W ; -Auua': i [3Jxxiii. 12;i-i:{;{; 'Ann'. j Cliini. ft I'hv.s.' [r>l ' .xxviii. 1().V122; 'Itei- iiliirtcr," vi. ;;,Sl (Abs.) (liea.l Doc..,.) bliittor,' vi. Kifi (Abs.) . l"r.-Ii.Hinarv Itoport to tl.o Solar ' Proa Uov. S,.c.' xxKiii Ili.VMCs (onniufli.o on tl,o Sun-' l.-.4-l.-,8 • ' ( •h..m.N..ws ' ^pot Observations made at Ken- \liv '»)7 "'is- ' I'fi sin^rton (Ueod. Nov. -.. j;,,„i : ..Hifie,:' w.' 'ssi-lS ■ "^■'■- '•'•) (AliN.) 1882. • "'><''""cts. (Jan. 20) . . . . j.,,,,.. jjoy. Inst.' x. 1_ 1 1 ; '.\nn. (liim. et j I'liys.' [.-)] xxvii. 408- i '12,-,; «J. ,1,. I'hv.s.' [21 j ii. 47S(Abs.) Surlcsphosphorofrrapliicsdu spectre 'J. d,. J'bvs' (•'! i ]•{') solairo. I ,^,)_ • • L-J ■ '.i-- Xotc 0,1 the rimtoffvaphic. Spectrum f'lYo... I!ov. Sue.' xxxiii of the (ireat Nobulain Orion. 4-'.W'^S • • N^iinvc ' vvv i (Reed. March 9. Head March 1.1.) .189 ; " {n.r nl!in ' J^ I l'li.Vs.' [''] xxviii. L'KL'_ I • 28.V; '.). ,1,. |>i,vs.- 121 ii. IIS (Abs.; 326 REPORT — 1884. AV. Hugging N. C. Dnni'r W. Huggiii.- V. Tacchini J. N. Lockvc! A. Hiccu . 11. Draper A. Ricco . T. Zona . r. Tacchini JIauml(^r . • T. W. Backliciix IK Draper ASTKONOJIICAL APPLICATIONS, 1882. . I Sur la photograpliio du spectre dc '('. II.' xciv. ti.Su-dSd; I la grande nfibulcusc d'Oriuii. ' Beibliittcr," vi. ;'.,SL'- j (Kcad March i;J.) ': 38:$ (Ahs.) Spectroscopic Rosidts for tlic Mo- ' Monthly Xot. Astr. Soc' tioDS of Stars in the Line of Slglit , xlii. 230-^240. obtained at the Koyal Observatory. Greenwich, in theyoarI881. Xo.Y. ^ Auffindung Jicuor Spootra von der | 'Astron. Xachr.' I'ii. I'.i.')- Classelll. (March 20.) ' 198: ' iicibliitter,' vii. ; 196 (Abs.) Photograph of the Spectrum of the 'Am. J.' [3] xxiii. ;io."i- Grcat Nebula in Orion. I 330. SuUe eruzioni solari metalliehc ' 'Mem. Spcttr, itid.' xi. osservate a Koma ncl 1881. Observations des Eruptions s(^laires en 1881. Spectre de la cumetc Well. (Read April 17.) Eclipse Notes o3-r.8. 'C. 11." xciv. U):U-10;{;5: ' Bcibliitter,' vi 480 (Abi,.) ' Nature,' xxv. r>7l>-'7J< ; xxvi. 100-101. Lc8 minima des taches du Soloil en ! ' C. 11.' xciv. 1 1Cii-l 171. 1881. (Read April 24.) Sur les photographies du sped re dt „ xciv. 1 2 US. lan6buleused'Orion. (Read May 1.) j Spettro della Comela "NVells osscr- 1 ' Mem. Spettr. ital." xi. T'l. vato a Palermo. Su di una particolarita luniinosa ! ' Mem. Spettr.ital.' xi.Ti' rimarcata a Talenno nclla coda ■ 77; ' Reibliitter," vi. (17'.' della cometa Wells. (Abs.) ' Mem. Spettr. ital.' .\i. 77-78. ♦Monthly Not. Astr. Sot.' xlii. 2.Hl ; ' Mem. Spvllr. ital.' xi. 7!). 'Nature,' xxvi. ."iii: ' Bcibliittcr.' vi. (i7^ (Abs.) 'Monthlv Not. Astr. Soc' xlii. 3(l7-368. Cometa Wells. Spettro ossen-ato air Equatore Mcrz del R. Osser- vatorio del Oollegio romano. On the Spectrum of Comet a, 1882 (Wells), observed at the Royal Observatory of Greenwich. (Jlay 12.) Spectrum of Wells' Comet. (May 16.) If. C. Vogel . N. C. Dun.'r . T, W. Backhouse On Photographs of the Nebula in Orion, and of its SiJcctrum. (May 1882.) The Total Eclipse . , . . i ' Nature,' xxvi. 7." Scientific Results of the Eclipse . „ xxvi. 181-18:'. Ucber das Spectrum des Cometcn I ' Astron. Nachr." cii. l."l>; Wells. (June 2.) ' • Beibliitter,' vi. tiTJ ! (A.b.s.) Ueber das Spectrum des Conieten 'Astron. Naehr.' cii. l"'!); Wells. (June 4.) I 'MonthlyNot. Astr. Sue' xlii. 412-413; ' lieiliiiit- ter,' vi. 678 (Abs.) Observations of Comet 7>, 188' 'Monthly Not. Astr. !^uc.' (June 5.) 1 xlii. 413-421. ON OCR KNOAVLKDCiE OF SPECTRUM ANALYSIS. '^0' oat y. C. DunC'i- . T. r.rcflichin • N. von Konkoly ASTHONOMICAL APPLICATION'S, 1882. Astron. Nacli JI.C. Vogci . W. Iliiggins . Tliolldii . Trt'picd a . A. I'uisfiiix . I!. Hasselbcr r. Tiicciiini W. II. .^[. ClirLstic J. N. Lockycr . 15. Hasselbcry . &!. 1'. Lau-lcv . I'. T.-hvl ii'iliiiii M'"!icciat.orc l\. Cr, niva fiiiz/,1 Sinvdi siu- la pmchaino eclipse du 6 mai 188;i (Head Nov. 1 a.) Observation.s faitos pendant I'ecl ipse totale de Soleil du 17 mai 1882. (Read Nov. 13.) IMagnetic Storm, Aurora, and Sun- Spot. (Nov. 20.) Note on the Recent and ComingTotal I Solar Eclipses, (liecd. Nov. 17 I Read Nov. 23.) I Sullo .spottro della c iincta Finlay. iSettembre 1883. (Nov. 30.) 'Astron. Xachr.' civ. 45- 4H; 'IMonthlyNot.A.str. Soc;.' .\liii. 56-57; 'l!ei- blattcr,' vii. 2'JS (Abs.) 'C. n.' Xcv. 881-885.- *A)in. dn Bureau des Longitudes,' 1883, 81:5- 820; 'Nature,' xxvii. 110-112. 'C. R.' xcv. 80(5-898; 'BeiblJltter.'vii. Jll-IKJ (Abs.) 'Nature," x.wli. 83. 'I'roc. Roy. Soc* xxxiv. 201-300; 'Nature,' xxvii. lXo-189; ' IJei- bliltter," vii. 193 (Abs.) ' ir(!iii. Sp.'ttr. ital.' xi. No. II. ?-3; «l{eibliU- ter,' vii. 203-294 (Abs.) 'Nature,' xxvii. 150-157. ' Jlonthlv Not. Astr. Soc' xliii. 71-73. C, R.'xcv. 1209-1211. xcv. 1212-1214. 'Nature,' xxvii. 180. The Transit of Venus Observation of the Transit of Venus, 1882, December 6, made at the Allc<>:hcny Observatory. (Dec. 7.) Observations du passage do Venus a rohservatoire royal du ColIt"»ge romain. (Dec. 7. Read Dec. 11.) Sur la grande tache .solairc de no- vembre 1882, et .sur les perturba- tions magnetiqucs qui en ont ac- ! compagne lapparition. ( Read Dec. 11.) Tlie Transit of Venus. (Dec. 13) . On a Method of Photographing the \ ' Proc. Roy. Soc' xxxiv I ;^°^^'",S*'.™°^ ,''■'* »°" V " ^^"P*'^- 409-414; 'Nature,' I (Reed. Dec. 1.5. Read Dec 21.) | .xxvii. 199-201 ; ' .\ra. J.' [3] XXV. 126-130; ' Ann. Chim. et Phys.' [6] iii. r>HUr,r,0; 'Bei- bliitter,' vii. 194-195 (Ab.s.); '.I. de Phvs." [2] iii. 103 (Abs.); •Astron. Naehr.' civ. 113-118: ' J. de Pliys.' [2]ii. 173-175 (Abs.) C. R.' xov. 1271-1273 : xcvi. 124 : ' Beiblatter.' vii. 113 (Abs ; ' Mem. Spettr. ital.' xi. Dec. 1-23 ; < BeibliiXter,- vii. 375 (Abs.) 'Phil. Mag.' [.5] XV. 144. ll.'> (Notice), 'Beibliit- tcr,' vii. 292-293 (No- lire'). Sur la piiotomutrie solaire. Dec 18.) (Read I Osscrvazioni del passagio di Venere I sul disci sjlare fatto in Italia nel j (3 dicerabre 1882. i * Madeira Spectro.scopic,' 1881-1882 ; (published by W. an<)l • cidcsct taches solairesfaitos ,\ I'Ob- 'N.aturc ■ xxvi;,- U servatoire royal du College romain ' ( \bs ) ' ' pendant Ic troisienio t^t Ic qnatriume triinestredcl882. (Kead April .m)| Siiectroseopi.sc]io Beobachtuugcn des ' Astron X.clir ' ,-v 'Mi gi-ossen Heptombcr-Comoten 1882 ;!i | " * " ^'"- <-^- "i '- n. (MayG.) Ueport by the Astronomer Koyal to < Nature' xxviii 1 the IJoar.! of Visitors of the Koyal I * ' " * ' "^^^ ' " • ' Observatory, Greenwich. ' „ xxviii. I4r)-14<;. ' Monthly Xot. Astr. Soc." xliii. 420-124. The Eclipse Observations Astrophyslcal Observations uiiide during tlic Year 1882 at tlie Hercny ()bser\atory, Hungary. Note on the Chromosphere. (Ju.ien.) i ^ Monthlv Not. Astr. Soc. xliii. 42G-427. C. K.' xcvi. 1745; 'Na- ture,'xxviii. 21(J(Abs.) .Sur I'eclipsc sulairc. (Kead June 18.) Xote on tho Little b Group of Lines in the Solar Spectrum and the . xxkii .i7-44 • ' \ 'I'lans. IJoy. Soc. Kdinb.' xx.xii. ;!7-44; 'Nature,' The J'lclipse Tarty • ! 'Nature,' xxviii. 1:47-218. ''^188lTsnmi''''"'\*'-'''T'?^^^^ «!«'«'•• ■""'•' xii. I 1881 , c sulla forma dei relativi nii- 1 7<»_i 94 I clci. ' 1 . it t. I " =•-'•■' ' l5oihliittcr,' vii. SC.O- i I 802 (Abs.) l^eobaclitung der hellen Linion in ! ' Astron \achr ' evi oq-^ i ^-«f-f"." von ^ Cassiopeia. 29^rMSwiit";;'it ; *• ^' "'•'' I 802 (Abs.) , Kapport ,\ I'Acadumic sur la mission ' (;. ]}; xcvii o80-(;0'> • . en Oceame pour I'observation de ^ > Mem S ,S r i^^ " xii' l'uclip.se totale do Soloil du 0 mai .>oi ^[(P 188:J. (Kead Sept. ii.) . - . i 'Am.,l.'[;;]xxvi.;i,3:5-3;!0; •l?eibl!itter,' viii. 221 (Abs.) : ' I'hil. Mag.' fr. I xvi. 4(;o-4g;«. 'Nature,' xxviii. COO ; ' Dei- bliltter,' viii. 220-221 (Abs.) •Astron. Nachr.' cvii. 41 ~ 42; ' Observa t ( jiy.' v i . 333-3:i4; 'Am. J.' [.'! j xxvii, 70-77 ; ' Hei- bliitter,' viii. 33 (Abs.) Spectroscopic Notes. (Sept. 10) ^otes on some Kccont Astronomical Experiments at High Elevations on the Andes. (Brit. Assoc. 1883.) Vorlilufige spcctroscopische Beo- bachtung des Cometen Pons- Brooks. (Sept. 30.) -I '-11 m di .:332 von Konkoly . L, ThoUon IFaye , 11. C. Vogcl . L. Thollou CI. 1). Livcinp: •I. Uewar. C. Montigny . O. Ilayct . 0. Trepicfl Thollon , C. Tropied X.. Thollon VW. Huggins RKPORT — 1884. ASTnoNOMICAL Al'PLICATIOXS, 188,1, 188 1. . Spectroscopi.sclic Uoobaclitiing voii ' Astrun. Xaclii'.' cvii. (11- 7 Ciissiopojii'. (.Sept. ;J0.) tii' ; 'licihliiltcr,' \iii. I j 221-222 (Abs.) . Snr rintcrprctation de quol(iuoa pliu- '('. II." xcvii. 717-740. nomi'^iies dc spoctroscopio .solairo. (Read Oct. 1.) j . Kepoiise a iino Noto do M. Thollon ' ('. I!." xcv ii. 771)-7S2. sur I'intorpix'tat ion d'uu phcnom^no ' dc spe(;tn)scopic .solairo. (Head Oct. ,s.) I . lOiuigc .spe(^tralanalytische Unter- ' Sit'/untf.xl). Wion. Akfid.' I .siichiinj;en an Sternen, ausfjofiihrt ' Ixxxviii. II. 7SU-81."); I mit dom grosscn Kefractor dcr I Wiener Sternwarte. (Read Oct. 1 1.) , 'Wion. Anz.' 188:5, 174- 17.")(Ahs.);'r.oibliitt(iV viii. ."iOS-riU (Abs.) 'C. It." xcvli. ;)00-!102. aii] xvi. 401- 408; ' Iteibli'ltter," viii, ' ;u)4-:ior, (Abs.) Do la scintillation dos etoiles dans ' Bull. Acad. J'oy. liol- ses rapports avec la constitution j ,t,'i(Hie ' [ii] vi. (Ul-liGl. do leur lumi^re, d'apres I'analy.sc spectrale. (Read Doc. 1.) Observation du spectre de la coiuete | ' C. i!.' xcvii. 13.')2-i;i.").';; j Pons 1812-Brooks i\ leqnatorial I ' i'.cibliitter," viii. :':'! j de 14 polices (0"":i7H) de I'Obser- j (Ai)S.) I vatoire de Bordeaux. (Read Dec. ; I ]().) : On the Spectrum of Comet h, 188:i I • ^lontldy Not. Astr. Soc' (Pons- Brooks), observed at the , xliv. 02-0!'. Roval Observatory, Greenwich. (Dec. 1.3.) Ktude spectroscopique dc la comete I'ons-Brooks faitc an rcllccteur de 0"'*ot) de rObservatoire d'Alger. (Read Dec. lU.) 1881. '('. ]\.' xcvii. 1.-)40-l.'tl; ' Nature,' xix. 2.").")(Ali>. i Si)ectroscopio solaire. Monographio du groupc D. Sur le spectre de la coraete Tons- Brooks. (Read Jan. 7.) Observations spectroscopiques faites iV Nice sur la coinete I'ons. (Read Jan. 7.) On riiotographlng the Solar Corona I without an Eclipse. S])cctrosco])ic Results for the Mo- tious of Stars in the Line of Si,u;ht, I obtained at the Royal ()l>servalory, I (ire('nwich. in tin.' year 188;). No. , VII. M.dePhys.' [2] iii. 5-11 ' I'eiblilttori" viii. (11 (Abs.) 'C. R.' xcviii. :',2-:!;i. '('. xcviu. ■>•' ; r.('i- bliiUer,' viii. 221 (Abs.) 'Am. J.' [o] xxvii. 27-:!:'. ' :Monthly Not. Astr. Soc' xliv. 8'J-9ti. cliv.' cvii. ()1_ )l!il(er,' \iii. Vbs.) . 717-74!). 770-782. Wien. Akad; II. 71) 1-8 1:.; 1/,.' 188:5, 171- j'l'.oibliittiT,' ill (Al).s) i. {t{)0-H02. r.')] xvi. 401- ihlilttcr," \iii. M)s.) (1. Jtoy- '"-el- I vi. (;44-(U;4. ;r,' viii. :;:'! :ot. Astr. Soc' 3. i. 1 .-)40- .-11; xix L'.-.-) ( Ahs.) .' [2] iii. 5-11: or,' viii. lil' IT. C. Vol; I!. Hassclhciv . r. TaccLiiii K. V. Kovcslin-cfiiv Iv vim Gotlianl <'• A. TcJllli; i*^. J. J 'cm- . I-'. Wiedumaiiii X. voii Koiikoh- ON 0U1£ KNOWLEDGE OF .srECTiJUM AN.VLYSI... A.TnoNo.ric.u, Applicatioxs, ISSJ.-Mkteorokogica., ,,81 333 J. N. Locki'i ctro.skopi.sclio lieobacht unpen ries Comcteo Pons- Brooks. (Ja,,. -jO,) 'A^d-on. Xi.clir.'cviii.fiS- • ' Siigli spettri di comete osservnt! ' < Ar I nel 1882 c .sulla forma, S S!j -Tr'^V ^''*''- *'"'' -^"'- ! iiitue code e nuclei. . ''^I'f«troskopischol5eobacl,t.nigcn,les''.v«tron V i ^ ... , Cometen l'ons-I)rook.s. (Feb. 10.) j 109-174 . ^ Beobachtungcn der hellcn Linien in ' ' ^.tron' v ■ • t , , 305-;J08. i^o.ritb.lT"'""'''''" xliv. 244-248. Pliil.Mas-.'[r,Jxvii. .>47_. ^•i8; •]ieibl;i,,..,,-ViH 7(i8 (Abs.) • { .SpecWopic Observation of tbe 'MontMWf a Ked-coloured Sky at Sunset issi ,°""'7^-^ot. A.'-tr. Soc.^ Jan. y, 5h. 20m. ' ' ''^^^- -^'O-'-irA. I Spectroscopic Observation.s of Comet ' ^FontLU- V . •. Pon.s-Bi-ooks made at tl.c oK Jk"^ ol^. ¥- ; ^^•^<''- '"^oc.' A. KiccO . ^'- l\ Livoin.q' and J. Ucwar. lon.s-Brooks made at tlic Obser. vatory O-Gyalla, Hungary. On the most Widened Lines in Sun- Jpot Spectra. First and Second series, trom November 12. 1870 fr, October 1-., 1881. (Kecd. Feb.2'> Itead March 20.) Siillo spettro della comota I'ons- lirooks. (Marcli 20.) xliv. 251-25;!.' ' Proc. Eoy. Soc.' xxxvi 443-446 (Ab.s-.) '' 'S'o^^'^"'"" '''*••' -^"'- ihoremperaturoof Sun Spots. Re- 'Phil ^T. .r^n l>ly to Prof. Wiedemann. ,n]- ^^?f{^^ "^'^ "• ^02- rf04; 'Boibliitter.' viii K.v.Gothard v- . , 768 (Abs.) ' " uothaid. . SpectroskopLsche I5cobachtun..en ■' • Astron V . , • (les Cometen 1884. I rK inr "''''''• «-^- 99- 1812.) (April 24.) ^ °"' j ^^''• Ivisitationof the I%al Observatory !• Nature.' x.x. 147.148. viii. V,?, ; ' IVi- ■iii. 221 (Absi ;] xxvii. 27-i''- Xol. Astr. Soc' Mi. ■'^. 1'. Langley \ ^\'- G. Adams . METEOROLOGICAL. 1881. "(SS^'^-^'-*^^-^- 'P-. Am. Acad.- xvi ■^ '^2-358; 'Zoitsdir. f' J55;'™['J^tenkunde.-iv. Magnetic Disturbances, Auroras -md ^Vof". J^;«.Currents. (Le^t.To^^fi ^^^^^^^^ '^'- «6- 71. .•3:J4 nEroKT— 1884. -N. KLiiirulT * A. S. lloisdid, •J. It. ('ii|in)U . '2s. I'lgoroll • ■(_'. II. lloniiiiH's S. I'. I.iin.dey . K. I!. Kirk •J. F. IJ. Donnelly G. Miillcr •C. Piazni Smyth li. .Vbcrcromby "VV. do W. Abiioy S. I'. I.aiigley . A. Cornu . , MiiTK()U()h(K!ic.\i., 1881, 1882. . licclicrches .sur los niics telluriqucs j 'C. R.* xciii. 38o-;]S7; • luspci'trc soljiiio. (UcadAuj,'. 22.)| ' Bcibliitter,' v. 871-872 j (Abs.) . Tlio I'lofficss ol' Moteoi' .Spoctro- ' Nature,' xxiv. r>07-508; .soopv. (Sept. 12.) • Beibliittcr,' v. 871 (Abs.) . TIio Aurora ami its Spectrum. ' Nature,' xxv, .511 ;' J. ilo (Nov. I.) I'hys.' [2] ii. 1)7-1)8 (Abs.) . A Plea i'ur tlu; Uaiu IJaiid. (Nov. 'Observatory,' 1882, 42- 1881.) 47,71-77; « Heibliitt.iV vi. 485 (Abs.) llcdiorclies .sur Ic .^jiectrc dab.sorp- ', tlon d(! ralinospliere torrestrc, ii ! rObsc'r\atoiro di; I'aris. (licad i Nov. II.) 1882. . I Tlie Solar Spootruiu in a Hail Storm. : ' Nature,' xxv. 507 ; ' I'.ci- I (Jlarch 22.) ; bliittor,' vi. 48(J (.U).s.) . 'I'ho :Monnt Wliitncy Kxpcdition. ! 'Nature,' xxvi. .314-317. I (July l:i.) ' ! Spectrum of .\urora. (\\vj:. .")) . i ' Observatorj-,' 1882. 271- I 272; ' Beiblilttei-,' vii. I 193 (Abs.) Rccherchcs sur le spcuti'c. dabsorp- j 'C. R.' xev. 447-141): lion de ratniosph5re terrestre. i ' Ileibliitter,' vi. 9;)7-9;W (Read Sept. 4.) : (Abs.); 'J. Clura. Sue' xliv. l!{7-i;(8(Abs.) .\ Meteorological S])e(;trosc.opc. (Sept. 14.) 'C. R." xeiii. 788-7!)0; 't'hcni. News,' xliv. 230 (Abs.): ' lieibliittcr,' vi. I JOO-101 (Abs.) Untersuchungcn iibcr die H(>llig- keitsiinderungen in ver.sehicdenen Tlieilen des Sonnen.sjiectrums bei abnebnieiider llohe der Sonne iiber dciu Horizont. (Sept. 23.) Spectroscopic Weather Discussions. The Spectroscope and Weather Fore- casting. (Oct. 2.) Sunlight and Sk\ light at High Alti- tudes. (Urit. Assoc.) Sunlight and Skylight at High Alti- tudes, (IJrit. Assoc.) Sur I'observation comparative des rules telluriques et niotalliques, comme raojen devaluer les pou- voirs absorbants de ratmospb5ro. (Read Nov. 6.) ' Nature,' xxvi.nOl ; ' Hei- bliitter,' vii. 2.j (Abs.); 'J. de I'hys.' [2] iii. 44 (Abs.) ' Astron. Nachr.' ciii. 241- 252 ; '' Reibliitter,' vii. ni-112(Abs.) ' Nature,' xxvi. 551-5.')4 : ' Reiblilttor,' vi. 87' (Abs.) • Nature,' xxvi, 572-.')7.'). ' Nature,' xxvi. 586 ; ' I'.oi- bliitter,' vii. 28 (Ab.s.); ' J. de Phys.' [2] iii. 4T- 48 (Abs.) 'Nature,' xxvi. uSO-uSi): ' Am. J.' [31 xxiv. :I9;!- 31)8 ; ' Beibliitter,' vii. 28 (Abs.); 'J. de Phys." [2] iii. 47-48 (Abs.) 'C. R.' xcv. 8O1-80G: 'Beibliitter,' vii. H" (Abs.); 'Am. J.' [•'!] xxv. 78 (Abs.) ii. 3S5-;{S7; ,' V. 871 -87L' iv. nO7-508; •,' V. 871 ,-. 5:5 ; ' J. do I ii. y7-'.l8 :,' 1882, 42- ' Beihliittcr,' .s.) ii. 788-700; ws,' xliv. '>'A> ioibliittor," vi. ^bs.) V. r>07 ; ' llci- . 480 (Abs.) vi. 314-317. J. JllllSSC?! . IJohiiison , tf. Klgcr II. Romanes . )l. 31. Christ ir xxvii. 8.) -8!;. ^.\^•ii. ,S6. xxvii. 8;i. •'. i;. Ciiiiroii ■\. ('(irnii K . Aliorcroinln- Miinro, , !''• <'iiI)roii . H, i;. Mill •'■ li. Ciniron ^'' Lemstroiu ON O.R KNOWLED(.-E OF .PECTmiM ANALV.SI... 335 Metkohoi.ocucai,, 1882, 1883. I -Nov. ];{.) ' ''"^•'"- (i^^ad, ' ItcibiiUtciV vii. m ,,,, ^ '8-7!t(Al).s.) ' ■' . Ilio Aun.ri,. , Nov. is) . ' . Vn. ■ •• Ti . • • . 'Naliiiv, xxvii. 85. • ihp Aiiioni. (Nov. ],S) • The Aiiidra. f \,,v. Is) . , | • ^'"f";^"^;^'"ri.i. Aurun,, au.l Suil' f'l'iit. (Nov. i'(j.) I The Aurora. (Xov. IN) . , J ...... i ' I ,^v}'^':''' '■"• ios-ioi» TI * i (A'>S.) I lie Aurora, (Doc. | > ,v . ■c,„. ,, , ' > • ' . 'Nulur... xxvii. 139. isui lohsiTvatioii cuiiinarativc dr-s ^-^n,. p •;m-s ab.orba„(.s d. rat„.o..p/K.r;.. 'zeisirUn^ "'-''' ' 'ti.p \, , ^enkuiRlo,'iii.t>liO(Al..s.) (ncc^iaT ""'' "^ ^i'-^>-'""-haturo.'xxvii.,73;.„,i. c,. , blutf-r,' vii. 193 (Abs 1 ':c„,l:"';v,;>„':',""" ' "«■ !■=??!-■■-'■"■ "% 'doI Tiw> K ' ^'''^-j' Mature,' xxvii. 198. '''t:;^'(;w'sT'"'''^^^'^^-;':r''-'^=^j^ 'Ann. I'hys. u. Cliem.' ^.^.Xlx.2l>(;-244,• ;{84- •'00; a^Iiil. MaL'.' fSl XV. J.Vi-I83; 'Ann. Olum et I'hvs.' [51 xxix f 7-542; 'Zeitschr. I instnimcntenkunde,' iv ;J7-32 (Ab.s.); -J. ao l^hjs.' [2] ii. 371-374 (Abs.); '.J. Franklin last.' Ixxxviii. 157-158 > (Abs.) I8S3. I Obscrvation.s of th^^ ]{ain lljuid fm,,, • i... ! Juno 1882 to J.n, mil^'^il'-J'^: «'^- Edinb.' Jan. 29.) k^^^mi xn. 4,-;)i,. Siirl -observation .'oniparativo dcs 'T,l,. fi t.-,.. raies tollunqu..s e, met.-dlkale" •^- ''' "'>^^- C-'J "•.'58-(]3. comnu,. moyen d-evalucr les pou-' voirs absorbants de I'atmasphere. I On tlie Auroral IScam of Nov 17 . 'C IJ.' xcvii. ."■.■■*."-■),"; 'Beibliitter." vii. S,"!!. 8(!0 (Abs.); » .Vni. J.' [;j] xxvi. 177 (Abs.; 'Observatory,' .S8:i, 207- 268; 'lieibliitter,' vii. 802 (.Vbs.) 'Nature,' xxviii. Cli-Cl:;, „ xxi.x. 28. ThoUoQ nnd Trepied fttudes faites au sommet du I ic du 'C. It.' xcvii. SI! 1-836; Winslow Upton Midi, en vue de retabiissement I d"une station astrononiiiiue pcr- manente. (Read Oct. 15.) ! The Use of the Spectroscope in Me- ' tcorologicalOb.servations. (United I States War Department. iSignal I Service Notesi, No. 4, 1883.) 'Nature.' xxix. 7-8; ' Beibliltter,' viii. 8l'4 (Abs.) ' Mem. Speltr. ital.' xiii. 113-118. C. Michie Smitli A. Cornu . C. Piazzi Sinytl\ 1884. The llcniarkablc Sunsets. (Jan. 23.) 6tude spoctrale du groupo de raics telluri(jues nomme a par Angstrom. (Read Jan. 28.) lltudc spectrale du groupe de raies telluriques uonnn6 o (Alpha) par j Angstrom. Piiiin-band Spectro.scopy Attacked Again. (March 25.) 'Nature,' xxix. 381-^82. 'C. R.' xcviii. 1G'.)-I7fi; 'Nature,' xxix. ii.'il (Abs.); 'Reibliittcr,' viii. 305-307 (Abs.) ' J. de Phys.' [2] iii. 109- 117. 'Nat are,' xxix. 52 J. Jl. Settegast CHEMICAL RELATIONS. 1881. Bcstimmung der Salpctersiiure und Phosphorsiiare auf spectralanalyti- schcin Wege, ' Zeitschr. anal. Chcm.' XX. llC-117. ON OUll KNOWLEDOK OF SPIiCTULM ASALYSIti. 337 r.. Ilassclbcrg i;. Tliali'n . :{8i-i ,82. , IG'J- 17«; xxix. ;i.-,i blilttcr ,'viii. «.) [2] iii. 109- :. 525. W. N. Hartley. (). \V, ]Iuntinj,'ton W. Wleiigol . I'luvcii . ],. Tliollon A. W'illlnrr , W. lie \V. Al)iiey ,1. II. Glalstonc Mendelcjcff J. W. Bi-iihl , I • CIIKMICAI, IlKliATIONS, 1881, DoitrUKo zur SpoctroHCopici ilcr Me- ' tiilloi.le. (ik'iKl April I'M.) Spcktral iiiKlorsi'ikiunjjnr Wiraiulc | Skaiidiiim, Vttcrliinm Krbiuin ocli Th.iliimi. (Itcad Juno 8.) Ul. Clicm.' K. lluck , , 1884. Vol (> (III (Vrtaiii I'liotopraplis tit tlic ritra-ViuletSpccttra of Kleindiitary Itodios. (neiKlJuiio 1«, 1H81.) On llie S|ioetnim of Arsenic. (Hoail June I'S.) Zur siu'ctralanalyliscliun Krniit- toluny des Indium.s. Uccliorcbos sur Ic spectre du miv;^' nesium en rapport avec la con- stitution du Soluil. Longueur d'ondes des linndes spoc- I rales donnucs par les composts ilu carb(>n(\ (itead Aug. 1.) IJeber die Spectra des Wasscrsto'Ts und des .Vcetylens. (Aug. 10.) On tlicSpoelruni impressed on Silver Chloride, and its bearing on Silver , I'rinting in I'hotography. (Urit. I Assoc. ) Observations on tlic Specific Rcfrac- , tion and Dispersion of Light by I Jii(iuids. (Brit. Assoc.) Xntiee sur les nouveaux iiietaux olih'uus du gadolinitc. (liead Oct. S.2(). In llussiun.) Uebcr den Zusanniienhnng zwischen den optischen und den thermischeii Kigcnschaftentliissigerorganischer Kijrper. (lleail Nov. ',).) IJerichliLiung . ' .Vlkait)'idn>acUijnen iin Specti'ul- I apparate. ' Mull. AtMid. Imp. 8.. IVtersb.'xxvii. 103-117. (ifversigt af Kgl.Vetonsk. Akail. Friihandiingar,' xxxviii. No. (i, 111 -til ; •J. do 4'l;ys.' l'J\ ii. .'U-iO; ' Her.' xvi. 77(5 (Abs.); 'Chem. Ni>w.h,* xhii. 217 (Abs.); 'J. (,'liem. Soc' xliv. doi ( Abs.) 'J. Chem. Soc.'xli. 81-00; ' Chem. Nt;ws,'xliii.28!> (Abs.); ' IJeihliitter,' v. t!r)'.>.-Gt)0(Abs.); vi. 78i)- 71)0 (Abs.) ' I'nic. Am. Acad. lio.ston' [•J] ix. ;r)-;}8; 'Am. J.' xxii. Ln4-217; ' I'.ei- blillter,' V. 8(i8 (Abs.) 'Zeitsclir. anal. Chora.* x.\. 11.5. 'Ann. I'hini. ct I'li}s.' [5] xxiii. ;iG(>-;»7i'. 'C. 11.' xciii. 2(;0: 'Ann Chim. ot Phvs.' [.1] xxv, 287-288. « Ann. Phys.u. Chem.' N.F. xiv. 3d5-8G2 i 'J. Chem. Soc.'xlii. 129-1 30 (.\bs.) 'Chem. New.s.' xliv. 184- 185; 'J. Cl.em. Soc* xlii. 2 (Abs.) ' Xature,'xxiv.4C8 (Abs.) ; 'licibliitter,'vi.21(Abs.) ' J. soc. phys.-(,'him. -russe,' xi'i. 51 7-520 ;']5ull. Soc. Chim.' xxxviii. 13i)-l43. ' Sitzungsb. Wien. .Vkad.' Ixxxiv. II. 817-875; 'ilonatsh. f. Chem.' ii. 71(1-774; 'Aim. dor Chem.' ccxi. 121-178; 'J. Clicm, Soc' xlii. 263 (Abs.); ' neibliittcr,' vi. :{77-378 (Abs.) 'Ann. der Chem.' ccxi. 371-372 ; ' IJeililiitter/ vi. 377-378 (Abs.) 'Arch, rharm.' xix. 358- 3.59; '15er.' xiv. 2844 (Abs.) Z II. Hchrijdui , n • .1. W. Dnilil . 1'. I*. I!.(ls..ii W.C. Williiiin 1>. Ifassolbon,' . y. Capraiiiea . C. llock . J. W. IJriihl . llKl'Onr 1HH4. (IIKMICAI- l{i:i,ATI7 l(il;'Aiiii. I lliissinri- \'crl)in(limt;cii Vdii ilircr I'lij ..('lutii, N.K, w. I clicilljsclicll ZusalllllU•D^if Ittv.ii^liiiiif,' /.wiscliiii (Ku ])liy- ' I'-cr.' xiv, l.'.'.1.'{-2.':!!t; ; >ikaliscli('ii ICi^'ciischart*'!! ov'^:\- 'Am. J." [it] xxiii, 2.'il- : iiist^licr K("ir|i(!rmi(l ilacf clitiai- li3."» (Abs.) ' sclica Coii.stilulioii. (llcadNov, 14.) ami Ucbcr die Best imnnin;; dcsi spccili- ' I'.i r." xiv. 2.')4!(-li.or)(! ; M. I sclicii UrcclnniLrsvcnuii^ciis t'cslcr Ciu'ni. Six;.' xlii. ;t,"(l i Iviii'iMi' ill ilircii Liisniif^i'ii. (IJccd. , (.Vbs.) ; ' lioibliltter,' vi. Ov.\.\ti. Head Nov. It.) , 5)1 -".CJ (AbH.); 'J. dc riiys.' [2] i. ;{77-:t7S (Abs.) 'Ann. I'liv.s. 11. (.'iic'iii,' S.[\ xv,'45-lU. liciiicikini^- zu IFni. 'Wiiilaci's AaT- t^'M/, : ' Ucbcr die Spectra dcs Was- ticrsloil's uiiil dcs Ai'cfylciis.' (Nov. ISSl.) I.e reazioni doi pif^menti biliari . . j Siir (|Mil(iiios mictions spcctralcs | I dalcaloidcsct dee j;lncosides.( Iliad I Nov. 21.) \V. ilti W. Abne^ I'clx r die Molckiilarrcfraktinn der Citracon- uiid ]\Icsac()ii.siinreiitlier. I (Dec. 8. Itcid Dec. 12.) . Oil I lie Kffoct of tlir Sped nun im tli(! JIaloid Salts of Silver and (in iNIixtiirc's of the same, (llecd. I J)ec. G. Head 1)(!C. 1."..) 11. ^loissau a . Sur le ehrumoeyaniirc dc potassium. (Itcad Dec. Ill) 'Gazz.chim. iial.' xi. t;iO »:U; 'Ber.' xv. Udi' -I'd! (Abs.): 'J. Cliem. Sue. xlii. 2:?2 L';t;!(Abs.) 'C. It.' xeiii. Sl'.)-8."1: < J. Cliom. Sdc' xlii.;tl:i (Ab.s.); ' I'.eibliitter,' vi, 2;t2 (Abs.); ' I'.er.' xi\. 2844 (Abs.) ' r.cr.' xiv. •_'7;i(!-274t : ' J.Cliein. S()(\' xiii.S2'.l- Sao; 'licibliitter,' vi, ;?7(; (Abs.) ' I'roc. lioy. Soc." xxxiii. H5I-1H(>; • .l.Chcm. Soc' xlii. iiCr, (Abs.) 'C. l\: xciii. 107!)- 1081; J. "VV. Driihl V. Flawitzky . •Chcni. >^ews,' xiv. L".' (Ab.s.); ' iicr." xv. 21:; (Abs.) Ucber di<- :\lolckulaiTcrral7-2801; .Metliae.ryl- and tier C'rotonsiluiL'. (llecd. Dec. 22.) l)as molekulave llreeluinirsvcrmiigen ■ derXerpeno. (Dec. 18,1881. Read j Jan. y, 1882 ) 1881; M. C'heiii. Soe.' xlu. 827(Abs.);'l!eil)l:Utfr,' vi. 177-478 (Abs.) 'l!er.* XV. ITj-K!. J. Thomson , , j Brechnngsvermugen nnd Vcrbrcn- ■ ' Ber.' xv. (ifi-GO; ^Ij 11. Kni?$ , . I nungswiirnie. (Jan. 1882.) , Zur riuaiititaliven Spektralanulysc. Cliem. Soe.' xlii. uC' (Abs.); 'Beiblaltur.'vi a77-;i78 (Abs.) Rcpert. aualyt. Cbem.' ii. 17-22. ON OL'H KNOWLEIXii; OF SPKCTltUM \NAI-Y;*IS. r>3a Miini'.li- l ; ' Ann. N.l'.xv. iiii.Siic' (.AbH.) i:i-2r)i(;; •,:i!>-'2r,no; isiii. 'i;>i- --'isnr.; '.1. xlii. :».-.l )li'itit'r,' vi. u. rheiii.' ■ P W. N. lliiillcy . u.l.-xi.V.U) 1 t XV. 'Jf.-_>- '2»1''> A; Chein. Sou. ■ <:5 (Abs.) ■ \ i''- ^'•'-.^•i;!,; 1 iticuiiifiru , S.H-.'xUi.:!!'' •.fibliUti'v; VI. ,; ' I'.iM-.' xi''- 1 i' ) ...•.•xr.i.s2'.»; 1 C. JI. Wolll .,l.Chcui.S"C. \bs.) ■ l.L'Co(| (Ic liuisbau- H draii. i lOTit-iosi; H Wialcniumi , \W\: -^^ 'ji;; o7<)7_2801-. „ Soc' xl"; lU;ibV.Uti llii.ssi- ^i'or orj^iinisclicf V'lTbiiulungcii. (.Kfiul .laii. I'J.) \\,N. lliiitliy, . »'()ntribution.s to tlio Cliciiii.strv of I ('(triiiru C'uiiii>()iiiul.s. (lieud. Jan. I I'.i.) „ • • 'I Ik' Aiialy.si.-4 of Uliali(l<)[)hiiiii', n \ N'dw lliitisli Miiinal. ^loacl .laii. I 111.) (i. I). I.iveiiii^ ami ( )ii tin- Spcctriim nf Water. No. II. .1. Itcwar. I (lltnl. .liiii. 1 1. Itcad Jan. •JC.) I'iii/./.i Niiiylli . . On tlu' Constitution of tlu! Linos forming tiii' Low-'J'i'iiipciatiirt' , iSpcc'tnnii of Oxvyon, (liead Jan. , ;io.) Ucsoarclii's on tlio llclatlon of ^lolocnlar Strnctmc of Carbon CoMiponnds to thoir Absorption .Spoctra. I'art VI. On the Con- stitution of ryridini', ricoline, Qulnoliuo, and Cyanuric Acid. I'lxistL'ni'C! d(! I'acidc bcricjue vn ipiantito notablo dans Ics hius sali'S do la pt-riodc niodcrnt- ct dans li!s caux .salines naturuiles, qu't'llos soient ou non on relation avcc dos produits cruptifs, ( Ueux- ienu! memoiro.) Kinigc ncuca Absorptionssiicktrcn. -Matiere colorantc sc forinant dans la coUe de farino. (Read Feb. 27.) I'l'ber cinigo von der Ilcrron J. W. IJriihl nnd V. Zenker auf^^ostelltc Ueziehungon z\vi.schon physikaii- sclien Constanten oheniisclier Ver- bindungcn. (Feb.24. llocd.Fcb.2K) On tlie Spectrum of Carbon. ( Ifecd. Feb. 2;{. Read March 9.) '.Silxungab. Hci'l. Al^iid. 1882, 04-01 ; ' Ann. der Cheni." ccxiii. 7."» 112; • l?cil)liitter," vii. 84:;- 848 (Abs.) 'J. Chcm. Soc." xli. 202- 20!>; ' Chem. No\v.s," xlv. 10 (Abs.) 'J, Chcm. Soc' xli. 210- 220; • Chcui. Ne\v.s,' xlv. 40 (Abs.) ' I'roc. lioy. iSoc." xxxlli. 274-270; 'J.Cli('iii.,S()c.' xliv. 140 (Abs.); ' Uei- blUtter,' vi. 481 (Abs.) 'Trans. Uoy, Soc Mdinb.' XXX. 4i;)-42r); ' Nature,' \xv. 40;5 (Abs.; ; ' I'liil. Mau'.' [5 1 xiii. :«:iO-:t.S7 : 'J. de l'livs.'[2J ii. 28'J (Abs.) M.Cheni. Soc.'xli. 4."-49; ' lieiblilttor,' vi. ;!75- ;{70 (Abs.) Ann. Chini. ot Thys.' [5] XXV. 145-107. G. 1) J. Dewiir biveing sind ' Report, anal. Chcm.' ii. nri— 56; 'Zeitschr. anal. Choiu.'xxii. 110-97; ♦Ch. News.'xlvii. 178 (Abs.) 'C. R.'xeiv. 502-i-«3; 'J. Chm..Suc.'xlii.7;{9(Abs.') 'I'.er.' XV. 404-470; 'Bei- bliltter,' \i. ;!70-a71 (Abs.), :!77-;!78 (Abs.) (>u the Disappearance of some I Spectral TJnes and the Varial ions I of Metallic Spectra due to Mixed I Vajwurs. (Reed. March 11. Read I :^Iarch 16.) ' I'me. lio\'. Soc' xxxiii. 40:!-410;"^'Clioni. News,* xlv. ir.i'j-ino (Abs.); ' Nature,' xxv. 540-546 ; •J. Cheni. Soc." xliv. 1-2 (Abs.); ' lieiblatter,' vi. 675 (Abs.) ' Proc. Rov. Soc' xxxiii. 428-434 ';' J. Chem. Soc' xliv. 2-:; (Abs.); ' Heib- lilttcr," vi. 67G (Abs.) Z2 340 iit;PORT--l884. !l ];. Mcklola J. Chappuis Chemical Delations, 188ii. i Contributions to the Chemical i I Jlistorv of the Aromatic Deriva- tives of Methane. (Head JIarcli 1 G.) j Siirlc spectre d'libsoi'iition do ro/.one. (Itciid .Alarcli L'7.) . fttudc .spectr().>-c(ipi(pu,' sur I'ozone . . Snr le spectre d'iihsorptiondelacidc pernitriquc. (Kcail Ai)ril ;}.) !{._ Hasselberg- . . Untersuchunp;en lilicr ^-Si;0 ; 'Clicm. News.' xlv. IGU (Abs.) ; 'J. Clicni. Soc' xlii. 1017 (Al)s.); 'IVi- bliitter,' vi. 182-48;; (Ab!,.); 'Am. J.' [;i] xxiv. nG-u7 (Abs.) * Ann. dc Iccolc norm.' [2] xi. 1:!7-1SG; ' liii- bliltter,' vii. ir,S (Abs.) ' C. R.' xciv, !)-tC-048 : ' J. Chcni. Soc' xlii. I(il7 (Abs.); ' l?cib!iitter;\i. 48:$ (Abs.); 'Am. .1.' [3] xxiv. .-)8-5U (Abs.) ' Mum. Acad. Imp. S.- Petersb.' xxx. No. 7, 24 pp.; 'Phil. :Ma^'.'r."p| xvii. ;}20-3.j;! (Abs.): ' lieiblilttor,' vii. C'Jl- 6'J4 (Abs.) 'l^er.' XV. 004-998 ; '.I. Chom. Soc' xlii. 910- 911 (Abs.) 'I5er.'xv. 10.^1-1010; M. Cheni. Soc' xlii. yO'.>- 910 (Abs.) ' Ann. Phvs. u. Cliom.' N.F, xviii 148-175; M, Cham. Soc' xliv. 'I'i!;- 539 (.\bs.) ' OndiTzoekingen pliysiol. Liib. IJtreclit ' [31 \ii. 19I~199;'l'lhigersAiTli- iv.'xxvii. 485-490; 'Bcr.' XV. 2753-2754 (Abs,); ' I'roc Verb. K. Akail. v. W(^t('nschap])en, Am- Ktcrdam,' Feb. 25, 188'.', 3-7 (Abs.); ' IJeibliittcr,' vii. 377 (Abs.) ; 'Clirn Ncws.'xlvii. 11 (Abs.); ♦Centnilblatt f .\;:ri- cultur,' xi. fi73 (Abs.) I ' Ondcrzoekingen phvsiol. Lab. Utrecht' [3] vii, 200-208 ; .'i'roc. Verb, K. Akad. V. Wuton- schappen, Amstordara,' | March 25, 1882, ;!-'' { (Abs.); 'Ik'ibliittfiVvii. 377-378 (AbK.) ON OUIl KNOWUiDCE OF srECTIUM ANALYSIS 341 xii. n: s.' xlv. lOH Chclii. Soc' ■18'.'-4H;'. m. J.' ['.>] (Abs.) Ic norm.' ['J] ir>S (Abs.) )4G_048 : ' J. ; xlu. 1017 ;cU)liitter,' vi. ); -An.. .1; 8_6y (Abs.) .1. Imp- ^; XXX. No. T, -35:1 (Abs.); >r,' vii. (i'Jl- ) ft04-9'.>8; '•!• oc' xlii. '.110- 0 1031-1010; '.1- xlii. 'JO',1 Clicui. iL 148-175; 'J. :0C ' xUv. .ViS- pbvsiol. .■lit ' [:n V ;k ill gen 'llugcv \rcli- {S.-.-4'.)0;'Ber. i:V27r.4 (Abs,)i rei-b.K.Akivl.v. Icliapi"^"- •^"'' icn, Feb. 'J.-i, 1^ ■); ■ Beibliittcr 'Clic'iii- (Abs.) . xlvii. 11 (A''^-V Ublatt. f. Aszn- fi73 (Abs.) XI Lekintrt^i^ ])h VSl' tiTcbt' [3] i'roc. Ikail. lion, ,)1. vii. Verb. Weton- Amstevd!""', 1882, ;''-:l' lifibliitti'V^"' Uiculaiait (1. Kiii>-i K. Jc.s>cii . (1. (.1. SUikr CHEMICAIi RELATIONS, 1882. Fxistence 78 (Abs.): 'Am. ,1.' pJ] xxiv. 141^142 (Abs.) 'Zeitsclir. f. I'.iiil.' x\ii. 2.')l-272 ; ' IkT ' xv. 9.'i2 (Ab^.) ' I'roc. Ivuy. Soc' xxxiv. f!;!-(!S : ' Naturt!,' xxvi. 112-143; ' IJcibliittcr, 682-(;s.-) (Abs.) i'. I'h' . K. Uo>coc and .\. Schuster. On I ho Causes of a i.i.iilil Holder fre(|U('iitly noticed in J'holo>,'rai)lis just nntside the Outline i>f a Durk Body seen a.iiaiiisf tlie Sky ; with some Introihictory Kemarks on Phospliore.seencc. "(llccd. Mav 20. I Itead :\Iay 2.->.) Ueber einen neui^i kiystallinischcn i ' Zeitschr. pliysiol. Choni.' farbigen ilarnbcstandtheil, (May vi. 504-i"i0T , ' Ber.' xv. 31.) The .Spectrum of Terbiuii W I .1. liusscll and A Spoctrosc()])ic Siudy of I pliyll, (i;ea2 (Abs.) , Part II. (Heed. June l.>. Head June 'Proc, Hov. Hoc" xxxiv. I 15.) '. 123 (Abs.) Note preliuiiiiaire sur le didyme, (Head June 5.) Researcheson Spectrum Photography in relation to New Methods of Quantitative Chemical Analysis. Preliminary Note. (Heed. May 19. Head June i.'i.) On the He^el•sal of the Metallic Lines as seen in C)\cr-ex])Osed 'holo- graphs of Sicctrii. (Heed. M' '". Read June 15.) 842 REPORT — 1884, G. I>. Livcinpf nnd J. Dinviir. U. IJrauiun- » . C. 11. Wolfl" , ('. Zimmermnnn r. T. Ck>vo . E. N'ciisscr « "\V. A. TlMou . K. Wesendoiick , A. Tschirch . K. Wiodcmanii E. Kranlv • • L. Sanrbach , T. W. Kngclinanii . Chemical Relations, 1882. (icnoral Observations on the Spectra of Carbon and its Compounds. ( Ro(:d. Juno 12. Read June 15.) Sur \o didyino. (Read June 26) Uober den Nacliweis von Fuchsin in daniit gofiirbtcn Wcinen durch Stearin. Untevsnc;lmngen iibcr das Uran Qnelquos remarquos sur le didvnio. (IJcad July 3.) Substances colorantes do I'urinn llvdrocarlioiis of the Formula (C,Hs)n. ( I'.rit. Assoc.) Untersurluingen iibcr die .Spectra dcr Koblenverbindungen. 'Mikrofbomiscbe lioactionsmetbo- den ini Dionsto dc^r tcchnischen Mikroskopic ((Jcneral-Versamni- lung dos dcutschcn Apothekor- Voreins). (Read Sept. 6.) Uober die Molecularrofraction dor gvscliwef elten Koblcnsilureiit her, ncbst einigen ISciuorkungcn fiber MoleculaiTefractionen im Allge- ineinen. Dosage de I'lR'nioglobino dans le sang par los procWus optiques. Ueber das Jlcthamoglobin llactcrhim photomotricum. FinBei- trag zur vergleichcnden I'hj'sio- logic des l;ioht- und Farbcnsinncs. (Oct, 1882.) 'J'roft liov. Sue.' x.x.xiv ]2:}-].3<); 'J. ChniL Soc.'.\liv.2<;i-2r.2(Abs.) 'C. R.' xciv. 1 718-171 !i; 'Chcni News,' xlvi. IC. . 17 ; ' J.Choni. Soc.'xliw 18 (Abs.); 'I'.cr.' xv. 2231 (Abs.) 'Ropert. anal. Clicm.' ii. l!)3-194;'Chem. Cenlr.' [;5] xiii. (170 (Abs.); 'J. Chem. Soc." xliv. .^84-:!85 (Abs.) 'Ann. dcr Chem." ccxiii. 28C- .'52'.) : ' Clicm. New.-.' xlvi. 172 vAbs.): 'Zcii- sclir. anal. Chem.' xxiii. 220-222 (Abs.) «C. R.'xcv. :j:5; M. Chem. Soc' xlii. IHJu (Abs.); *l!eiblilttcr,' vi. 772 (Abs.) 'Lcs.Mondes'[n] ii. lOs- 16!): 'J. chem. Soc' xlvi. ;»:? (Abs.) 'Chem. News," xhi. J-JO- 121 ; 'J. Chem. Si,c.' xliv. 7o-76 (.\bs.) ' Ann. Phys. u. Chem.' N.I', xvii. 127-467; M.Clioin. Soc' xliv. 761 (Abs.) ' .\reh. Pliarm." [;>1 xx. S01-812:'J. Chem. Sor.' xliv. :576-;i78 (.\bs.) 'Ann. I'hys. ii. clieni.' N.F. xvii. .")77-.')S(); 'J. Chem. Sue.' xliv 762(Abs.):'.l.(hl'l)vs.' [2J ii. i;i'J-14(KAbs.") ' Ann. Chiiu. ft IMiys,' [5] xxvii. 2:{S_27;! : '.T. Chem. Soc' xliv. :!!)4- 31(0 (,\bs.); 'Zeitschr. anal. Chem.' xxii. 621' 632(Abs.);'.l.del'hvs.' [2] ii. 430 (Abs.) 'Ptliigor's Arehiv,' xxviii. :!82-388; ' lier." xv. 2752 (Abs.) ' Onderzockingeii ))hysiol. Lab. Utrecht [;ij vii. 25*2-290; 'Pliiiger's Ar- chiv,'xxx.!)r)-124:'l'iw. Verb. K.Akad.v. Wet cii- schappen, .Vinstordam,' Mar. 25, 1882, :!-<' (.\bs.); ' Beibliittcr,' vii. U81-382 (Abs.) I!. : U'. ON OUR K.\OWLBJ)GE OF SPECTRUM AXALYSI,^. M. N'ciicki ami X. Sirhcr. <'. IJiiiz . , i:. Mohlaii ■J. 'Jiuipjiuis , W. .1,' W. Mmoy . J'- '-. I'hip.son . 343 C'HE.MICAL ItELATZONb, 188". 1 -Nlvii. \-J (Ahs.); 'J. j (-'1)0)11. Soc' xliv. 101 (Ab.s.); 'Der.' xv. 3087 I (Abs.) Leber das Vo]-l)aIten v.wi lllufc „„(! 'Cln-m Ccntr' IH^o o,n Ozon zu (.luander, ('Mel C-l!)- J , :T ' ''^^^- "•"^•^^•^ -^I'v. (8(5-187 (Abs.) ' OiK lc)-Z()ekin<,'en jihysiol. I-al,. Utrecht [ii] vii -'0!UL':!3; ' lioiblattf.-,' Ml. :57S_:!8() (Abs.); ^ 'oi. 'NMtu)v,' xxvii. n-lS- ' Heibliitter,' vii. r,i)o~ ()y7(Abs.);'J. doPhys' [2] iii. 48 (Abs.) (lieni. Nciw.s,' xlvi. 199- 200: 'J. Chem. Soo.' .xliv. 100 (Abs.) ; ' Uer.' xvi. -Jli (Abs.) Bt')'." .\\. 2(i79-2685. Uebei cimge nn Pyridinkcrn sub- stituuto Chinolinderivate. (IJccd. ^ov. 9. J{ead Nov. 13.) Soda Flames i)i Coal Fires UJitldnc la .strontiane et I\acidc N (\ II.' vcv".^' mm bonque dans les oaux tnineralcs I ( ho ,. Soc • v iv le_Cont)-e.>cevillo ct Schinznach' "'"• ' °^- "^''^ (buissc ). (Head Nov. l'O.) Flame in Coal Fii-e. (Kov, 24) Ueber die Atonirefraktion fechwefcls. (Head Nov. 27.) ■ Nainiv,' xxvii. 78. „ • " ;ioi (.Ab.s.) . j'Natui-c," xxvii. 103, dos ' ' Jior." XV. 2878-2892 : ' ,\. x-lil;i-,lenhauflen . "■ /»• l.iveingand J. i'pwar. N'ote on the Applicatio)i of the ^pcctropolanscope to Suo-ar Analysis, ° Siu- I'origino do I'arsoni.. d do la ' lithino dans les caux sulfatees ' calciques. On the (Drigin of tlw lly.lrocarbon ' Hamo Spectrum. (Ik'cd. Dec. 14. Read Dec. 21.) , <'licni. Soc' xliv. 2G1 2(i(J(Abs.); I (.\bs.); 'J. Cheni. Soc." I xlvt. ;M;]-341 (Abs.) ' ' lUdl. Soc. C'him.' xxxix. 120-122; 'Am. J.' [;!] XXV, ;;8i-:]82 (Ai).s.) ' r>ull. Soc. Cliini.' xxxix. [ 1 ") 1 _ 1 ."5 ; ' Clieai. News,' xlvii. lol-15."> ; 'Am. ,1. [If] XXV. :}81-:i82 (Abs.) ' Proc. Roy. Inst.' x. 245- 2o2; ' i'.cibliittcr,' vii. , 598-.-99 (Abs.) Sur le ponvoir refrin.uent des sub- , 'J. soc. ])hys.-chiin. nisso.' stances urganiques dans les disso- 1 xv. 112-111!; ' Ber.' xvi. lutions. (In Russian.) 9.'jO(Abs.y; '«T. pr. Clieni." I N.F, xxvii. 362-3C4, On Homologous Spectra. JIarch 15.) H. W. Vogel . C A. MacMunu B. Brauncr r. Barbicr W. N. Hartley and AV. E. Adeney. ^\^. N, Hartley Ueber die vcrschiedcncn ^lodilica- tionen des Bromsilbers und Chlor- .silbers. (April 188:!.) Observations on the ('olo\iring- Matters of the so-called Bile of Invertebrates, and on some unusual Urine Pigments, Scv,. (Reed. March 8. Rea.) Contribution to the CJiemistry of the Cerite Metals. (Read April ,'.) Sur les cldorliydrates liquidcs dc terebcntiiene. (Read April 'J.) Measurements of the Wave-lengths of Lines of High Refrangibility in the Spectra of Elementary Sub- stances. (Reed. ]March 20. Read April ID.) On tiie Spectrum of Beryllium, with Observations relative to the Posi- tion of that Metal among the Ele- ments. (Read April IS).) ( Read ' J. Chem. Soc' xliii. ii'JO- j 400; 'Nature,' xxvii. 52:' ] (Abs.); 'Chem. News' xlvii. 138 (Abs.); 'Am. J.' [3] xxvi. 401-40:' I (Abs.) ; ' Ber." xvi. 2(i59- I 2660(Abs.);'Beibliitt{'r,' 1 viii. 217-218 (Abs.) Ber.' xvi. 1170-1179; 'i5eibli'itter,'vii.53G-53S (Abs.) . Proc. Roy. Soc* xxxv. 370-403 f 'J. Chem. Soc' xlvi. l'.)4-H>8 (Abs.) 'J. Chem.Soc' xliii. 278- 28!) ; ' Chem. News,' xlvii. 175 (Abs.) •C. R.' xcvi. 10' -10Gi»; ' J. Chem. Soc' . .v. 80'J (Abs.) • Phil. Trans.' clxxv. 6^ 137; 'Proc. Rov. Soc' xxxv. 148-14!) '(Abs.); 'Ciiem.News,'xlvii.l!):i 194 (Abs.) ; ' lieibliit- ter,' vii. r)S)'J-G00 (Abs.i 'J. Cliem. Soc' xliii. :!10' 319; 'Ber.' xvi. IH'Hi- 1860 (Abs.); 'Am. J.' [3] xxvi. 316-317 (Abs.); • Beibliittcr,' vii. 89i (Abs.) riinrm.' [;i| ; 4:i7-4:!.H; n.il. Chom.' lbs.-) al. Cliom.' 7 ; ' Arcliiv [8] xxi. 28^t Cheiii. Sou.' 1 (Abs.) him.' xxxi\. Am. J.' [:!1 2 (Al.s.) liiin.' xxxix. 'lioni.News," 5.") ; 'Am. J. l-:W2 (Abs.) list.' X. 245- )lilttev,' vii. bs.) ■chim. russp,' I; 'Ber.'xvi. 'J. pr. Chein." 362-364. I'.'xliii.iiDO- rc.'xxvii. 5L':' hem. News' Abs.); 'Am. cvi. 401-40:' ;r.' xvi. 2(159- ; ' Beiblilttcr; L8 (Abs.) 1170-1179: •,' vii. 536-538 Soc' XXXV. T. Chem. iSoc' 08 (Abs.) 3C.' xliii. 27S- 1. NewSj'xlvii. :. 10' -1069; Soc.'. -v. 809 s.' clxxv. 61)- c. riov. Soc' 1-14!) (Abs.); :\v.s'xlvii.l9:i .); • r-cibUit- rJ-600 (Abs.) loc' xliii. 31li- r.' xvi. 1S59- .);'Am.J.'[3] 5-317 (Abs); :r.' vii. 89i J, KanonnikofF S. l!ofiiiniat.^k\- II. Xnsitii liernhfiincr iind N.n.sini. I>. IfassplbiTi;- t'UKAUC.VI. IlKI.ATIONS, l88:j. 34.> J. EmeKonlicrnolds W. Crookcs J. G. Oti,, vii. r,ij;;-. 09.1 (Ab.s.); m'. I Clioiii. Sue' xliv. 1011 ! (Ab.s.) I iit(M-siicbiin-fn liber oincn 'ins ' i . ,. rn • x^ .. iv..hl.uwa.e.ton': (.„H,.. ^ vii. .J^l^ (a JJVwL. I litle.) '^ullarefraxionout,M„ic:vddloz.,Ifo. ' (la/.z. dn'm if d ' xiii ! -^!"!-.'51l;-J.ClK.in.S.,o.'- 5 „ , . ^1"- ii'J-m (Ab.s.) Sul(.relaz,onicsislc.n(itrailpntorc • Atti dclla It A.,. i • f,'amche. (Kead May (M , • rr'--''0; 'Gaz/. V '^"" '"''.) "•; , chim. ital.'xiii. 317-320; j ' Beiblji tter,' vii. 528-52'j (Abs.^ Untersiicbuii.sc'ii iibi-r <]a^ -/wo^tr, t\i' . , ^pectrumde^WassorstcIi's. zS ' W^i.b^^i "n"' ,'?• Abhandlung, (Kcad .lav ,0.) j 3,r;:;^; ^^eil^dtor^ j viii. 381-384 (Abs.)'; "''■•em. Spcttr. ital.'xiii 97-105 (Abs.) Aote on tlic Atomic Wd-iit of llervl- ! ' TVon Ro v . ■^ 3-4 (Abs.) On Radiant JfatftT Snfctrosconv < ti,;i t - , . Tiie Detection and wl^lZXi ' V k- '1'^- ''i^''^' ^''-; tionof Yttrium, (liakori-vn ,. ''"'• ^'">- ^«^'- -'64 (.\),s.): 'J!er.'"xvi. I68!t(Ab.s.);'J. Fr,,nk- lin liKst' Ixxxvi. lis- l-^H; 'Jieiblatter,' vii •'■>'J1' (Ab...); .J. ch,,,,,. Soc' x! vi. 24 1 - 242(Abs.); ' Chem. New.s'xlix. 15!)- 160, ]6!)-]71, 1 81-18''' 194-l:)6,20.>-2()8;'.\nn' Chim. et I'livs.' fc] ii, 145-187. - L J . licit rii-e zur Kenntniss dor Blutfari .- .■"tcrfle. A. roelil . ^\'. N. Harilcv 'riliiger's Archiv 1'. I'l,y- I siol.' xxxi. 240 244 ; I ' Her." xvi. 26SS -268!) (Abs.) Studicn uber das Mothamoglobin . | THiigers Arduv f. rhv- siol.' xxxi. 215-267,- ,. , , ' i^L'i-.' xvi. 268!) (Abs.) /.ur Lehre von don Fiiuhiissalica- 'Ilcr'xvi lo- u.aw loiden. (June 6.) i ^^"- ^^i- 19'"-1!»88. On Line Spectra of Boron and Sili- i ' Proo Pnv ^ - oon. (Rccd. May 28. 17,..,] .t "„ \,\?.\Ff\\.^''''- .^^^'' ooiu (Rccd. May 28. RcadJune' 3()L-304; 'Chem. New...'- xlviii. 1-2; 'J. Chem. Soc' xlvi. 242 (Abs.) ; ' Bcibliittcr/ viii. 12(V (Abs.) 346 heport — 1884. W. N. liiivllev T. S. Iluinpiilgc r. Ancr von Wclsbarli. II. llccqucrel . ■<). J.'icobseii ;ii:d 1'. Wierss. C. Piazzi Sniyili (j. Kn'iss and S. Oc- coniiiuidps. r. T. (^lovc '. I'lu-/. II. Tluilrll , 1'. T. ('love , ■J. Kaiioniiikon.' AV. N. llartloy CUEMlCAi. llELATIOXS, 188r!. llcsearcheson .Sjiectrum I'liotofivapliy in relation to New Metliodsof Quan- 1 titativc Chemical Analy.sis. Part I. (Heed. June 20. Head June 21.) j Kcply to a Kotc hy Professor J. E. i ){eynolds on the Atomic Wcif;;Iit of j • ilucinum or iJerylliuni. (liccd. .(line 7. Read June 21.) i'ber rit. ! I Assoc.) 1 Phil. 'I'raus.* clx.w. ||l 02. ' Proc. Rov. Soc' XXXV. .T-)8-3.-.{) :' Claim. News; xlvii. 2!)7; ' J'.eibliitter; viii. :J-4 (.Vbs.) ' Sitzungsb. AVien. Akad.' Ix.xxviii. II. :5;{2-3ll. 'C.R.'.xcvii.7I 71;'ChcM:. News,' xlviii.lO (Ahs.); 'Nature,' xxviii. I's; (Abs.);'Reibliitter."vii. 701-702 (Abs.); 'Am, J.' [;{J XX vi. 321 (Abs.); 'Ber.'xvi. 2187 (Ahs.); ' J. Cliem. Soc' xlvi, 1 (Abs.): 'Zeitschr. aniil. Chem.' xxiii. 4i» (Abs.) 'P.er.' xvi. 19r.(;-li)()2 ; M, Chem. Soc. xliv. IIJI (Abs.) 'Nature,* xxviii. :>40-.'!ll. 'P.er.'xvi.20r)l-20.-)(;;M. Chem. Soc' xliv. 1041- 1042 (Ab.s.); ' iJeibliil- ler," vii. 81)7 Ht»y (Abs.) M. Chem. Soc' xliii. ilGL'- :i70 ; ' Chem. Ncnvs,' xlviii. 74-7<) : ' I'er.'xvi. 2493 (Ab.s.) 'Zcitschr. pbysiol. Cliein.' viii. 8.")-y4 ; ' 1!( r.' .\\i. 2i);!3-2034 (Abs.) ' ()fver.sigt K. Vctcn^k. .\kad. Forliandl.' xl. Nn. 7.:i-l(;; 'J.(Ab>.i ■('H'versiut K. Velciisk. Akad.'Korlian.ll.'xl. .\'o. 7. 17-26; ' lieibliillei-; viii. 204 (.\bs.) M. soc ]jliys.-cliim.nis.sc,' XV. 434-47!): ' Her.' .xvi. 3047-30,-.l(Abs.):']iuil. Soc Chim.' xli. 31.S-;illi (Abs.); 'IJeibliittrr.'viii. 37.")-a77 (Abs.) 'Cliem. News,' xlviii. I!I5- lilO; ' Nature,' xxix. SH- OO: 'J. Chem. Soc" xlvi. 137-1.38 (Abs.): 'I'-.i- bliitter," viii. 302 (Abs.) ON OUR KNOWLEDGE OF SPECTRUM ANALYSIS. 347 rnEMICAT. I'lELATTONS, 188:?, 1881. A. Albltsky , C. ir. Wiilir . A. Tsdiin' (.'. Aiicr villi Welsliacli. !■;. \\io<1i'niaiin K. ^\■c.scIlclolK:k J. Kiinonnikofr R. Nusiui , W.X. Havtiry J. H. iStcbbiiis . I'. Flavitsky . iW.N. lI;|itlov Sill- Ic pouvoii- ivfringoiit dc I'liyilro- <:iirbure, C,olL,|. (lu llussian. I'lead An,!?. 2b-S('pt. I.) SjioctvaliHialytisclu! Wcrtlibcstini- iiMiiig vors-cliiiMb'iu^r nuner riidigo- 1 tinsortcii, (Oct. 188:!.) J^ic IlcindarstoUiuig ties Chlorophyll- farbstoffrs. (Uead Nov. 12.) I Untorsuchungcn iibcr das Chloro- jibyll iind ciiiigc seiner Derlvatc. I (Dec. 1883.) Obcr die Erdcn de-; (Jadolinits von j Ytterby. 11. Abhandlung. aicad ! Dec. '20.) 1884. Note on an Observation by Trofessor I Hartley. (Feb. 1884.) Ucbcr die Spectra des Fluorsill- ciums nnd des Siliciiimwasser- stofl's. Sur les relations entre la s. (Second memoire.) (Read Jan. (j-17.) (In llussian. ) Sulla question!^ dei dop])i leganii tra {^arbonio e carboiiio dal punto di vista della chimica ottica. (Read March 2.) Researches in Spei.'t rum Pliotograiiliy in Relation to New Methods of Quantitative Clicnncal Analysis. Part IL (Ifecd. Feb, 28. Read March i:^.) On the Spectra of the Axo-Colours. ' (Read April 1 .) Note o.onceniKnt le muinoire do M. I J. Kanonnikoff sur le pouvoir re- ; fringcnt des substances oiganiques. ' (In Russian.) Remarks on the Atomic Weight of Bervllium. (Reed. March 11). Read i April .3.) •J. soc. phys.-chim. rnsso,' .\v. 524 -.".2G. 'Zeitschr. anal. Chciii.' xxiii. 2!»-.']2. 'Ber.'xvi.27:Jl-27:'.0; M. (;hcni. Soc' xlv. r)7-iil 1881.) xxii.424- I21»; M. ( hem. ' : Soc.'xlviii. 14 (Aii.s.) I'cber (lie llill^iiiillcl, pliDto^rapli- ' Bor.'xvii. 119()-l*2():i; M. ischo Sehiclitt'M liir j,niiii{', gelliu Cliciii. t^oc' xhi. Iwi iiiid iMthc Stralilc'ii eiiipliiidlicli zu ' inachon. (Uicd. .M;iy 14.) (Al)s.);'l)eil)liitti'i/viii, C8;!-.")8:j (Al)s.) Uc^fractioii-equivaU'Uts ol' Organic ' J. Cliciii. Soc' jiv. 241 • Conipound>. (Head .M;iy 1;".) . iTiit; 'Clicin. Ni'\v.s,'xli.T. UX\ (A1.S.); 'Niituru; x.NX. ll!> (A1)S.); ' llLr. ' xvii. Ill rcratf,.j."iti(AU\) Sulla qucstione dei doppi Icffaiiu tra ' Gazz. chiin. ital.' xiv, carbonio o carbonic dal i)Uiit(i di loO-loO; ' licr.' xvii. vista dclla chiniica ottica. ''.May lU'feiati', ").VJ-.")GI(.\bs.) 1884.) The ypectroHCO]nc Kxaiiiinatioii ol' ' Clicm. Nc\v.'<," xlix. L'41- Uio Vapcmr.-^ Ksol\cd on llcatinj,' 242; '1)1^.' xvii. ll(- Iron, k^c, at .\tmo.sphcric Trcssurt-. ; foratc, ii',',' (Abs.) ; 'J. t'licni S()c.'xlvi.80l-Sii:' I (Ab.-i.); 'licibliUHT.'viii, ()4(i-(;i7 (Ab.s.) . 1 Lo iSpottro di a.-s(irl)inieMti) del \a- 'Mcin. Spcttr. ital.' xiii. poredijddid. (.lunc 1884.) i 127-i:!l ; « IJeibliittcr, i viii. 822-82;! (Abs.) lleponse a la notr i\v .M.FIavitsky. •J. soc. i)hy.'<.-chini. ru.Gi(.\bs,) 1 1 1'. 1.11111111(1 (•\v.>^," xlix. L'41- >er.' xvii. Hi- IrM •M (Abs.); '.1, )c.'xlvi.. SOI -Sill' M 1^ A. K'lwliind 'IkubliUti'i/viii Fa (Abs.) x'ttr. itiil.' xii: ; ' Jieibliittcr, -82:! (Abs.) \ys. -chilli, rusif,' is -150. H Acciul. I-Iuit:, Jm A. wiiihu'i- , iii'[;5]viii. :!:';- Hoibliittrr." viii. I t (Ab.s.) I .M. Wciiilui- . . ;viii. IT) in !.'!<: B Now.-," 1. lo 1 il. W. Vol;-,;! O.N OUR KNOWLBDUE OF SrECTKUM ANALYSIS. TiiEORETiCAi- Papers, I881, 1882. 349 hj's. -chilli. I'lisjft !(j-231 ; ■ ' i5f c.4iy-4-_'0(Abs.);| Itter,' vi. L'l.'7-:'isl lys. u. C'hoiii," Nf; i'7-218; 'Am. Jj xiii. 50 (Absl rhvs.' [2] i. '-^^^-I bs.) ag.' L-'>] xii. 2(11-1 l?cibliUtfr,'v.Tl'3-| .bs.) K< iirjrr W. l],iilv Di.s Mminium .It .\biciikun- fines , -Ann. i'hvs. n. Chom.'X F I.ichtstrahls clmcb cin I'ri.snia. : xv ;;;i:!" 'iTI '"• -''•'^• (Xov. 1 88 1.) I ' ' ^' ' ^'/ w"/^>i?l"' Unfrsuchungon. 'An,,. h,ys. „. Chon. ' N.F. ^-^"V- ''^«1-) ; XV. ;t;i7_378; '.V,„. J.' 1 [lij xxiii. |SG-4S7(Abs.) 1882. E.xpoi-imoiitaliiiilCTsuchvMi-cn iiboi- 'Ann. Phv.s. „ fho.n 'V V "■ (■'''^"- '■> i "'.vs.- [2] i. 559:5;!,) ' (Abs.) ^H^i-t mS'''"!^ '""' ■^'^^'^'•1^"««- , ' Mit'^-nj^sb. Wi,.n. Akad.' Ciua,i M.nch .'.) j Ixxxv. it. UU-ij,,); .Ann. i l'l,ys. 11. Cl,oiii.' X.F. xvii. 477-518 (Ab.s.) Zur Tl,o..i-ic .les l.id.ls. (April i 'Ann. I'liys.i,. Cl,6m.' X F '"'■-' xvi. 427-411. 1882.) Preliminary Xoticc of tlic Ucsults accoiiiplishod in ilic .Manufacture and 'i'hoory (if (iratin^^s f,ir Optical Pu,-poscs. (Mnv 25.) '.lohns-IIopkins Univ. Circular,' 1 882, 248-"4!) • 'Phil.Man;.'[5Jxiii.4f;D- 474; 'Xature,'xxvi.2Il_ 21:5 ; 'Am. J.' [:!] xxiv. C;!(Abs.);'Observiit()rv, 1882, 224-228; ' Zcit- schr. f. In.striiincnfcn- kunde,' ii. 304 (.\bs.) Zur Dispersion farbl.isdurchsichtiger 'Ann. Phvs. n. Clien, ' \ F Medien. r.Sn... r. ^ xvii. 580-587 ; '.I. .Ic; Phy.s.'[2]ii. 2:fl (Ab.s.) ' Carl. Repert.' xviii. 000- 008. Medion. (Sept. 6.) Interfcrcnzstreifen im prismati.schon und im Bcugn.ngs.spectrum. Uebor Lockyer's Diss.x'iatiouslheorio (Road Nov. 2.) OptischeControvcrsen. (Xov. 1882.) ' Sur les n'scaux ii,('talli(|uos do M. H. A. llowland. (Head Xuv. 17.) On the Six'cti-a formed by Curved j pift-ractioii-(i ratings. (Read Jan. ' Sit/iingsb. Berl. .\cfid ' 1 882, 'J05-907;' Nature,' xxvii. 2;i:5 ; ' Ann. Phvs. u. Che,,,.' N.F. xix. 284- 287: ' Phil. Mag.T.5] XV. 28-:{0 ; ' .1. Cheni. Soc' xliv.7()2(Abs.); 'Chem. Centralblatt,' xiv. ;{4-;55 (Abs.); 'Zeitschr. anal. Chem.' xxii. 5.39 (Abs.); ' Chem. News,' xlix. 201 (Abs.) 'Ann. Phys. u. Chem.' N.F. xviii. 387-421, g;n-G6;5. *Soc. frane. dc Phvs.' 1882, 232-238 ; ' J. r I!. 'I', (iliizobrool': A. Sokul-.IT , K. Ki';iic\vit.sc'li W'l.lkoll . K. Kraicnvitscli W. Voiyt . Tliwiiic (k'f I)i.-|)i'r.-'ioii , . (>ii (.'uiu'iiw (iraliii'-'S for Optical I'lirposi's. KIU'OKT -1884. TiiEouirncAi- rAiMoits, ish;{, is«i. IKs;;. Siir la coiistilutidii iiliysi(|uc (i mr- 1 ' ('. 11.' mn i. .■;r)."-;i(;|. caniciiu! .) Sur line objection di- .M. 'i'acciilni „ xr\ i. si |. SJO. relative i\ la tlu'orie dii Soleil (laii.^ les ' Meniorie dei Spelt nL-cojiisti italiaiii.' (liead .Marcln'C. ) I Siir la thi'ofii! do Tabsorption atniu- ' AitIi. d- ili neve ' [li] i> splieii(pie de la radiation .snlaire. I!7i IJ'Jl. On Curved DillractioD-gvatiny.s, 'Proe. I'liv^. Soe.' v. '.'ID (lieail Ai.iil II.) ' tio,]; ' i'hil. .Ma--.' [:, XV. 414- 4*_';! : ' Am. ,i; [;}| xxvi. (17 (Abs.); ' lieibliittiT, ' viii. Ill ; (Ab-.): M. d>'riiys.'[:'j iii. ir)'.>_|-)l (Abs.) 'Ann. i'lns. ii. Cliem.'X.F. XX. U'.'l. 'Am. .J.' [■i| xwi. S7-!l.S: 'I'liil. iMa-.•^^.]xvi.lil7- 21U; 'iJeibliitter,' vii. 8Cl'-8C:5 (Abs.); 'Zeit- .sclir. f. JMNtriiiiienteii- kiinde,' Iv. ]:5.'j-i;i(i (Abs.); •J,derhvs.'['J] iii. 1S4-185 (Abs.) 'Am. J.' [3] xxvi. 214; 'I'liil. :\Ia,L;.'f5]xvi.2lO; ' I'.eiblatter/ viii. iii (Ab>.): '.l.de l>liys.'[i'l iii. 1H4~I8.J (Abs.) liCelierclus sur la dispersion dt' la '('. 11." xe\ii. 707-708 liimieie. (Itead Sept. 1'4.) (Ab.-.) On Curved DifTraction-gratings ; II. 'I'liil. M;iLr.' [.">] xvi. ;i77- 3H1; • i?eibliitter; viii. .'{4 (Abs.); '.I.d(! Phys.' [2] iii. 1.5l'-ir)4 (Abs.) Sur la tlicorie des rosoanx ccjuvbes. /.T. .soe. ])liy.'«.-ebim. nisst.' , (In Hussian.) i xv. 'JiKi-fiO.". I SSI. Xouvi'lles demonstiali(;ns drs cundi- 'J. soc. ]iby>.-ehini. nissi^* I tions dii mininiuni d(^ deviation ' xvi. 8~i:i. I cVun rayon dan>; li> prisnie. (In i ; Russian.) Notes a projios de Tarticlo de .M. i ' J. soc. phy.-.-ebim.riisse.' I.'....: :t . .1 1 :.,: i.. : i t 4 On ^Ir. Olazebrook's Paper on the Aberration oC Conca\e (irutings. Krai(!\vitseii .sur lo mininnini de deviation des rayons dans le prismc. (In Russian.) lleponsc ii M. WolkotT. (In Russian.) IJober die Tlieoric der Dispersion und Absorption, speeiell iibcr die optischen Ki,.)\ ,■),--;',(; I. II-SIG. li'Vi' ' [3] i.\. Sue' V. •-'Hi . Mi.s.' [:.i t : ' Am. .1; i;7 (Al>s.); ,' viii. ;ii (!>■ I'hya.' [2] (Abs.) . Chfiii.' N.F. xxvi. .s7-aS; •[r>]xvi.ll)7- ililiitliT,' vii. Uis.); 'Zi'it- nslrumoutcn- , i.W riiys.' [2] 5 (Absi.) ] xxvi. 211 ; ;[5]xvi.210; • viii. :vi a.' l>liys.'[2l (Abs.) ii. 707-708 .")] xvi. 1577- jliittor,' viii. '.I.do Pliys.' I.-. I (Abs.) -chilli, nisst'.' .-rliiiii. I'lisso,' .i-liiui.nisse. -cliim. rns-i', i. rsachr." 18!JJ> RrjKirl 0/ l/if ('(miii>'tlle.(\ consistin;/ of I'rofcssor Sii" H. !•]. lidticoi:. .Mr. .1. N. IiO('Kvi;i!, Profcs.'^ors Dkwak, Wolcott (iiims, |,ivi;ing. Stiii'sTiiH, (nid W. N. Hautlky, Captuiii AiiNKV, iind Dr. Mahsiiali, W yn's(S<'n'el(iri/), (i^ipoiided foi' llic pn rjxisc of iive/xi ri 111/ n, new mcriey <>f Wdi'c-lcnrjth Tah/eKS of I he tSpecli'd of t/ie KUiiii('u(t<, In tlio fi'llowiuf^ tables arc ijroiijrli^ to'^otlior flio cliiof mcasiironuMits of the wavf-loiiijtlis of tlio bii^^lit lines constituting^ tlio spectra of the cloiiiciits. iiMil of certain compounds, so fivr as tliey are known to tlin Coiiiiiiittee or have proved accessible. The nieasiiveniciit^ arc j^ivcn in ti'ii-iiiillioiitlis of a millimetre (or tenlli-niotres), and arc baaed upon the mciisurc nients of the KraunlioCer lines by Angstnim for the visible rays, and the extension of the same series of measurements into the ulti'ii- vidlct portion of the spectrum made by Cornu and other ob.scrvers. It will he well to brinn- toi\i;s A . . . . 7(i01(» 1 1 . , , . (iS(!7'() (• (11) . . (Wlil''! U (N'a) . .".S'.ti'' ., r.-.s'.c.i;; -■(.-)Ss;»-ii' K (Ca.^Fc) . . :>-n\\)\:\ 1', (M',0 . . r)is:!-io 1>, (Mk) . . . r>n2u; 1., (Ni \- Vv) . . .-.HIS- IS i., (M--.'s:Ti) . .•!;(.')'.»i' Q (Ff) . :!2H|-lt n (Fo&Cii) . .•!l7!i(» V (Fc, (toiible) ;!iii;j s, (Ni, doiibli'). ;;i()(i'(;i s.. (Im'. triple) . .•iO'.t'.i'.- J s (Fo) . :ioi(;i T (Fo, iU)ul)lc') :!()iii-7 1 (Fc) . liO'.ti:! U (F.) . . -",||7-S KIUO' symbols arc employed in the tables to indicate the character of the lines : .s (Iciiiitcs that the line is sharply (Icfiiicd. 11 (leni)tc.s that tin- line is ill-dctinod or nebulous. h denotes a band, the ])Osition ol' the brightest i)art liein,;;' gi\en. b' denotes a bajid .sharply delincd on the least refracted .^ide, and fadiuL;- a\va_\ towards Ih;' Idue. b^ denotes a liand sharply defined on its more refracted .■^ide, and diii;jf a\va_\ towards the red. <■ denotes that the line is continuous. 'I denotes that the line; is discontinuous, or a 'short ' line. V ilenntes that tlie line is frecjuently ' reversed.' A number within parentheses, thus: (ItOHFK), means that while a line in this position has been ob.served, no new measurement oC wa\e-leugtli was made — the wavedi'Ugth beingquoted from another observer. The intensities of the lines are expressed upon an ascending scale from 1 to 10 ; 1 being the feeblest and 10 the brightest. .352 iiKPonr — 1884. WAVE-LEXCTir TABLES OF THE SPECTRA OE THE KliEMENTS. A I ft. Spiirk Spi'itrmii i>r Klcnicntiiry J.iiif .S|>i'ctruiu I.rc'i i| (li! llMisl)ini(lrim IIiiKtfiti!! KIrchlioir <'.(;()3-i Tlmlrii <;i;o2-3 iiiii-ikv ; mill Ailoiicy ' (WKX! (;(i()2N Or.C.I II I t;,i(;2H (i:.»;2- 1 r,.-,i'.21 til.SL' ti 1 S2N t;47'.t',» t:4"9-.s r.lTl (',171 NO 01711 r.l707 r)9.-jON .•.!M9'<; .V.)492 i:.!;3r> f 5it42N .V.)402 .-.it ire. t r.{»3()N .V.)31-!» .■i9321 ,-.!»2.-)N .VJ29'2 .M»L'9t; r.7(iHN .■.7(i71 r)74(;N ."4ryi r)72(!N :.:ii r.7()!tN .■.710-8 .-.711 1 ")()8(JN .'lOHij-r, ."itlS.'j-C. L.)(i(i(i ."G«()N ri(!7S-l .',(i781 r((>7<>N .•)(i7l(! .■i(171('> .ItWiSX ."jOfiti'O ."(itJC.-l .-.-.oON .".I'.ll .-.r.4iN .V>4M ",:)i .'■.534N r)-)28"N r)r)24"Nr .-..-.34 1 .V)301 , .-i;t2 r)4!t5N r)479N r)4r,2N .-t9.Vl .-.4791 .->4(;i-(; .VI. J 4 -.4r,:fN r)3r)0N r)338N 231 9N r)2()i'>o ."^HtOO .'453 1 .-.3.->l-l .-,:i39(; .r.'.M- 1 .->189m; 7"'177 f.-.l7!)N Tr.i7GN • r,I72N .-.i(;3() r)(>7iN .-.184() .■.178-1 .-J 172-1 r,on r)045N .•'.024N oOlGN BO I ON -.007N .5013-3 .-)04.V1 .-.010-2 .-,0()(;-7 O.-003 rr>oo3N \4999N 49!I3N . 4:t.sr,N 4!ir)30 .'.Doif; .■")i)()0-(i .'00,J-2 .-.002-2 4'.i93-7 4987-2 4911 49430 4 83 IN 492.-JO 49C70 489r)N 481*20 4911-2 4924-r> 4voi;-i 489.5-(> lnti'nrH 48 lOll ■ On 4s 4s 4.S Is ■la l.s ]0n <;s lOn 4s (is .S|l () ICIMM) ' 4(i77() 4712? 4 70(17 4(i:)8'2 4(!7n-2 ] 4(174 2 4 s 7s 8s 3s Is ■Is .: Is 4048 r 1(14 so ; LI<;iuNO 4(;48'!» I 4(14 14 4(1(11 7 l(iH)'2 4(142-2 4(!(l()-2 f 4(14 7-2 L iti4 I -2 ; 3s (Is 7s JOii ^^ ''s ". .. 4(;33 4t!2!»X 1 4(J2'.l'8 4(i4()-2 ; 4()3()'7 4f)2S 1) Os K>4 ICL'IX 4(ii;iN 4(J2()7 ! 4021 -2 •K5I2 8 , 4(;i;{'> 4(;i!)!) •1(1 1 •>■■•. OS 5h 1 'Is t Ml : tis Is 7n vlUUu 1 r4(i08N \4(i()0N iniiiio 4r)88() 4,i.->;iN 4 ()( ((!•(! 4(i(llO ' 4(1()()7 4 (10 1 2 ir.lHli 4.i90-(i ■ If 1 V • k 4(ior)(; 4 (!()()■ 1 . 4r)!t,V(l 4:.si);i Tis Os tls 4 s 4s 2b .;s i 4.1 13-4 2s Is ;is 'Js 4r,;j3 \ ,. 4oO«J^ 4r)3()-i 4.-)23() 4.'ii;i-7 31) 2ti 3s •i^ 44!I(;N 4,->()(iG 3s -^ 1 44!)0N Is Is w Is I ."ll 4477N 44(i70 417r)f5 44(1(11 Is 3s 3b Is •Js 4s f< (-4440 4431 ■M 18N 44371 „ 4422/^^ 441G-3 444CG 44321 4458-7 444(1-0 r4432-(> 3s 7s 3b L's Ss Ss ■? -4417 / 441(50 144140 44181 44 Ml (_ l42.)-i» 441 r,-.-, 4413-(! 3ii Os 4ir>r.() 4Mi)0 41370 Ii2:{() 407r.-.". 40740 407 ir> 40(11) -5 40101 aOD.rl IlltC'Il^ily llnrtlcy and Adeiifv Mild Cluii-iu-ti'r r4:?o(;i) 2n \4:t02-() 2i 421)00 2 1' r427r>:5 2-1 1 4274-:$ Is \ 42(;5-4 In I 42.->;V4 2s f 42400 { 42:J6-4 L 42281) Gil Cn (In 1222'fi 2n 421(;5 2n f 420(;-;{ 2ii I 411I7-1) 2n f 4i8i)':$ fis X418;V1 i)S f 117(iS 4ii 1 41t)D-2 4ti 4ir)7i) 111 41. -.2-7 :!s r 4145-4 5 s \4i:i2'5 5.S 1 412:j-/ 4s i 14111)0 iJN j 4 11 0-1).' 2s 1 r4i()4;t '■>i'r' \4102-(; TlS 1 409(y5 .*>S ■ 40!)2-r> Is 4084-S 2s 1 4075- 1 f)S (ill 4071-4 fis 40r.l)-2 C.s f40(i3-5 Is t 1057-2 Is 4011-7 5ii 40:54-4 4n 4025-:5 2s :5iii)4-r> (is ; :5ii88r) Is :5i}8:50 2s :5y72-5 •is :ii)07-:5 2S :5t)54-8 (is r;5i)44-5 :5i):5i)-2 2u 4n :5i);52-it :5ii2i)-() In In :ilU8-5 6s i :51Hl-7 4s 1 :581)2-4 Is 1 ;5881-!t 4s 1 :58fi:5-8 2s j ;585(;-2 :!n ' :i8500 2s ON WAVE-LEXGTlf TAHLES OF THE SPECTRA OK T,rB ELEMENTS. 3. '55 AlE — continued. Sji.irk Siitrtniiii (ir Klcinuntary l.inc S|pfL>tniin Ilaitliy iiiul Adcuev r:i8ti-7 I .•i.s:5!)-;{ .'iS'il'O ;isoi() .■!7!n-f; .•J7S2-1 .'(77 1-.-. .•!7.")!»-4 :{7r,;{-7 ;{7i!i() :i7;i')-7 .')72(;-(; .■{712-2 .■!i);i!)() I .■i")8;} 4 :!.■;.•)()■;! ^ .■i.'l4.r2 :!:.i4:i .'!i"i01t().' .■!41»(>7 :!178-1 .■i471-2 ■■!4r.(i-l ■•!448-2 ■•!4:i7'0 .•(4080 ;!.'iH9'0 .■!.'i7(;-!) ;!:i7;i(; ■■i;J7o-;{ •'i.'i()0'7 •!.'i5,'! 7 ;i:i42-7 ;i;i::i-2 •'i;!2!);! :!;!2i-7 .'i:!2(i] :!:!()7-i :i2S;)-!i ;i27l-2 Intensitv iiiul < liaractor 2n 4n 4s 2s 2s 2s 2s 2s 2s 6s Is (>s 5s 2s 2s »s .046-4 I ;i()42',-, aonos) r;{()24i ■| ;fo](M ;joo7-o r29S2S I 2n.-)!)-r, r28S4-r, I 2ss()-:{ f 282:;'i I. 27!l!)'r, 2748-8 2733-2 2710-0 f2r,98-4 \2of)l-8 2580-0 2522-1 2478-1 24G;J 0 2453-8 2445-2 2433- « 2423-8 2418-G 241 G-2 2411-7 2407-7 2398-3 2390-7 2332-2 2318-1 2304-4 2301-8 2298-0 2294-2 2291-0 2289-3 2250-2 218G'0 Intensity ami < 'liaracter 3s 3s Is Is 5s 5s Is Is 2s Is 2s 3s 2s Gs 3s 2s 2s 2s 3n 2s Is 2f 2n Is 2s 2s 3n 4s In 2s 5s 5s 3)1 2s Is Is Is Is Is In 5n Is 2s 2s 2s Is Is In In XoTL.— All tho air-lines urc continuous. A A 2 5 i ^1 m a ijj 3.3G iiEroKT — 1884. Aluminium. * Olnoi'vocl also liy Lockycr. t >>>)t iiltMililic'il liy LtK^kyci- ; the ' iinlicos ' :i lcii),'ilis iif lliu lines us (^iviMi liy I.dckyur. J o! Itiiclieil to llinse numbers reprosont tlio ryin;pariitiv )(;()•() iuid aiKSM) I.ookyt'i-. J coe Cinliuiiim. l{oisl,amlran I ^''"''^" I. Spark Spectrmn Kircliiioft" Cornu (i2-4l :>:,'.) 1 Bands (if Oxidu t(;:i7i-:{ *r,7-2'2'C)'i> i *t(i(>2'2 1' *4529'G(') *4,-)lM'" *417K-(3-' t;i'j4:M(" Livein^ and Dewar liGOr. ;$5'JH 3585 Hartley and Adoncy 151 lo" 44771.' 4445 1' ; ;}9G0i> t .•SD4;j-4 f37i:i-4 \:{701-6 fsfil'J-G ■ :{G0l-2 L.'5584'4 ■| :so8i2 r:?()G5-o \ 3()G2'8 30585 ;?()5G'4 ;i05:iG 3049-2 §2880-l 2815'3 f 2G59;i \2G51-2 2G30(; r 2574- 1 \ 25GG-9 237:]'3 2372 0 , 2370-0 23G7-2 123G4-5 :•.!»«()• 5 3114 3-2 3091 fi 30S0(; 2021-2 r,)8s-i 1933-5 1928-'. 18G0-2 1852 2 Arc S|n'(-tnnii ! I-ive'm<;- niul Dc'war ''0244-2) .234-2) (39(;il) (3943-1) 3091-5 3080-5 2059-8 2G52-0 257 1 5 25G7-5 2378-1 2373-2 23(U)-9 2208-7 221)3- 1 2257-3 221(;-() 2210-0 2205-0 liitonsity !inil ( 'liaracrcr I. Gsd fisd 8nc, 8nc lOsc 10s(! 4nc I One. lOiic Gnc Gxl (Isil \ 357 " 01)3Civoil also by Lecnri ilo Boisbaudran in thn <,,.„.i- o , , t nhs;.rve,| also by Lockyer. ^47 o's Kl^o ,^i ''""''■'™ "/ ^."t!."J^"r fM-^vMo .oinlio,,. See Tclliiiinm. '■5352 52 li) r.i77 513;) r>U2 I. Spnrk Siiectruiii Tliale'n t(;;i()i-s 1' iC,2U-7-" t(i2();i:>-'' t<5i!i;i- ->>-'! f(iir..j'i>-') t*(iJL'.S-7'" t*»' t*(;()r)i-2i2i t*60();(7 " t"j!»7!»-7^-' t*.>ll()ll-I •"' t')8:);!-(; -> t*.-'7!)l(J t*iJ(i.'}8-li-'' t*5ih t*">o;i(;-ii2> t*4948-7i-'> t*4877'7'2) Kirchliofr ir. ! , j Arc Sj.i'ctniin : Jofcnsity aiul Clinracli'i- 1- I[. I-ivoinj,'' .iiid Downr .i(;;!3-S •f*.-)(;07 1 SI 1 ■f*r>r,t\7r, -j' Hofir-i §*.")4(;;i(; ! ij-Ki.'J^ §*r,:}7()-2 §'<:{7i(t ^*r>:',r>2- §*"»2U-7 i}r)2os-2 §*•> 177-2 t^-.14l2-' c;i()2'i f;24:!ii 0J28r> ■ 4735 t4734-6'-" 4nd ■ 4712 t*4711-l'-" 14714 5nd B 46113 14691-2'-^' 4692-5 4nd ■' 4622 Isc H 4600 4599-0 3sd m 4588 14591-6 1' 6nc ■ 4506 4506-5 3sd ■ . 4457 4457-0 4427-5 3sd 3.sd i; 4376 4375-0 3sd ■ 4349 1-4352-0" 4351-5 4316-1 7.s(l 3sd 1 4264 t4265-0'" 4264-4 6sd B' .' 4249 4218-5 Isc 3sd 4193 4194-5 1170-0 1140-2 4132-8 40260 3984-9 3968-4 r 3964-1 \ 3960-3 3933-2 3907-5 3849-7 38402 3825-0 3771-6 37390 3722-4 3720-5 3686-0 3651-6 3637-5 362!)-4 3597-8 /3566-0 \ 3559-1 40320 3637-0 3sd 2sd 2sd 2sd 2sd 3sd 2sd 2sd 2sd 3sd 2sd 4sd 4sd 2sd 2sd Ssd 4so 2wl 5sd 5sd 5sc 5.sd 8nd Gnd Gnd ^B f 3533-7 osd ^B \ 3520-3 Ssd ^H 3504-6 Gnd ^H 3498-3 6nd ^H 3473-9 Gnd ^H 3459-0 2sd ^H 3451-1 2sd ^B 3425-9 Gnd Wm 3414-7 2sd 3403-1 4sd ^M > ox WAVE-LENGIil TABLE. OF THE SPKCTBA OF THE ELEMENTS. 359 j L Spark Siici'trum Hartley and Aileiiev f I!.'!-' ((Mi H. Arc S|)ectriiin Livc'ini; mid Dt'war ■32GoO .•iL'.'JO-S -.1228 0 •MYJS-O 287(;-.-> A^^TniosY—co/itiniied. i 11 A Mm 360 iiEroiiT — 1884. AXTIMONY — continued. I. spark 1 II. A 1-0 Intciisitv 1. Spiirk II. Arc Intensity Siicctriiin Hiiiticv j .S)K'(;triini and t'l.iu-iictoi- I 1 It 1 Spiiiaruiii Spectrum Livohif; and Character l.ivoiim- llartlcv I. II. and Adciu'v aiul Dfwar , and Adi'iiov 1 1 1 and Dewar 2331 -2 ll^a 220n-0 4nc 2331 '8 2ii(l f 2203-8 ' ■'. 2202-2 2sd 232!t-7 i 2n(l 4sc 232:)-3 1 2n(l j L 2200-3 2sd 2322-1 ' 211(1 ' (2192-0 4sa 231(it 2;i 1 3-0 4s(l lOr I21!)l-G 4s J 22!»l-() L22S8-S f osd 1 (.-'"''•« One 6sc ' 2170-1 Osd 6sc 2153 4sc r 22480 6sc 1 2135-7 4sd \ 2243-5 6sc 21201 2sd 2234-5 2ds , 2122-5 2sd r 2231 -3 - 22303 222<,l-0 2ds i 2118-0 2sd 2ds j 2110-4 2«(l 2ds 2104-2 2sd 2220-3 4nc 2000-4 2nc 2223-5 ?8d li 2080-3 Isd 2221-5 4nc i 2075-:i Isd 221S-7 i j 4nd i 2004-8 4 no 2210-3 4sd 2050-5 2s(l 2211-3 2sd ' 2015-3 2.sd i Arsenic. Spark Spectrum Intensity and Character Iliigg-ins Tliale'ii Kircliliofl" Huntingdon 0404 Inc 0342 Inc 0252 Inc 0104 01G!»-7 6170-0 8sc 0131 « Inc • 0108 CllO-2 0111-2 8nc 0078 ' 2nc 0020 0021-7 0021-5 0023 0013 5853 4sd ? 7 5839 5833 5813 Inc ? ? 5781 5743 Inc ? 6047 5C511 5050-3 5053 8nc 6C16 Inc ox WAVE-LKXGTir TABLES OF THK srECTHA OF THE ELEMENT... 361 ^nsKSic-ciinfi/nied. ntcnsity I ( 'liarai'ter ^H — . — 1 Sparl L Sjjcctrum 1 Intrn.sity and ! Ciiariu'ter , "- - II. Iluggiiis* Tlmhfn Kirohliott' j Huntingdon 1 — ^ , 1 r,r,rA r,v.)-> C4()4 5198 I 1 id r>4|l7G 5503 5498 Inc 8no 6nc ^(1 ^H r,;{«4 Inc 1 C;(24 5287 i-3:ii-] 5331-8 532;: Inc fine s(i B 1 Inc ^(1 ^^ r>229 5245 / nc IP 0230 5nc nc ^^ .'>n;2 r.i9.-> ? 3(1 ^M r,]{n 5163 Inc sc ^Pl 5103 5nc sd R 498:i 5013 ? sd B^ 2nc uc ftl 488.S 4041 ? ■^c 1 4782 4.-)-, I 4023 4593 Inc Inc ? ? sc «d sd sd sd Ilmtk'y and Adoncv 4.J.'")00 kJI 4r,37 4.>;j8-4 3nc B 1 4497 4494;! 3nc sd sd ■' ^'^1 4474 0 4493 »sd ■mm 446t 44C(j;} 8sd nc sd sd ■i 44o8-7 44C3 8.sd ^ra 4431 •() 8sd ^^ 441o0 8sd 11 c ■h 4309 43(i8-7 3sd sd isd B 43490 3sd H 4;ia.j 433o-2 3sd 3sd 3sd 1 43h5-2 43070 4313 ^H 4244() t 3sd ^H 4229:J I 3sd H 4207-3 i 3sd 3sd ^^H 4197-7 Intensity and ^H 4188-9 5sd 3sd Cliaracter ^^B 41200 ^B 4081-8 40(M-:{ 3sd 5s(I H^H Inc ^H 40;!G'0 3sd Inc ^H ■J()07'() 8sd ]nc ^H :!98.vO 3sd 8sc ^H ;5948-.-. 2sd Inc ■ ^H 3930-7 (isd 8nc HB 3921 •(; Csd 2nc HB 3824-.-. 8s(l 4sd ^B 3800-7 8sd ? ■B 3784-4 2sd ? 1^1 3772 0 Gsd Inc ^H 3C71-2 2sd ? H^B 3G22-4 3sd ? I^B :'>r)9i-9 2sd Inc u ^35ol-G 3sd ? ^B ■"5-8 3sd 8nc ■ .10-8 3sd Inc 1 1 347M 28d tt„A 1 362 iiin'ORT — 1884. A iisi;\i(i — roiithnii-d. Spark Si)ectruni Ilarflcy and Adenev ;J2f50-l ;n,H7-7 iil81-7 :ii2ri I \311C-1 ;}107-7 ;k)7')0 /3057 a \.3()52(! 30:i2-2 :i()o:{-2 2y!t0-2 2'J81-1 2it.-)8-7 2t)25-(J 28i)8-2 ;288il-l \ 2884-2 28r)lt-7 284:5'« 28:(t5-!> 282!) S 2788-r, Intensity ami Cliaraeter 2.s(l 2HCi 8m! 8lU! 2)1(1 (!s(i 8nc 8nc Sm! ;iiic lOnd ;i.s.i 8sc-. :{sc lose •2s(l 2s(l 8iic 2sc SnarU SiMM'trnin Intensity Sj-Mrk Spectruni! Iiiten.Mly Halt ley ami Aileney and Cliar.ieter Hartley and Ailoiioy and < liaraetti f277'.'r) ' -'7711-4 L2714-I Ktiic ' 24:jr>-o niid 2m 1 24:52-5 ijsc lOsc 24ir.-8 :ind 2(!',io-:. 2s(l 2i();!-i .'Jud 2(!77<> 2s(l 24()L'-t; »ikI 2(;7;!-8 2s(l f 2:i8i-() • 2:f7()-s 2:!t!!l-7 8S(! 2(;i;ii ."> 2s(l 811c 2(;fi:i-r> 2s(l 8110 2t).-)i-.-. 2s(l 23(12-8 3s(! 2ti:to-2 2s(l r23r,()i lOiii- 2(ill-2 2s(l \2;!44-3 8so f 2(;()()'8 811c 2320-7 3sc 1 2.-)!i71 -.ii'r. 2288-!) lOiic 2r)!t:!-'.i 2s{; 227!i-() 2nd r2:.7-, lisd 2230-0 (Ini; 1 2:.27-'.» 8sc 2207-0 3sd l_-_'r)2(!() 8.SC 2182-r> 3sd 24'.i(;it JiSC 217i57, hwsr). r,:iv.). Sol-.'. aMVj. s-jn.-), riiro, priVM. r>i(ir>. mm, ■!.%(;. t olworvc'il liy l.dckyer tlie 'iiiiiifcs- aUiic'lied tn tliese nimilicrs, ami t 6061 4 (isd 6021 t*6018-2'" 6018-4 (isd 51)98 t*5991-7"'> 6sd 5973 •f*5971-2("' 5968-7 6sd 5904 I p'Mi-l^i) 2sd iAi>i.i..> UF THh WriXTRA OF THK ELEMENTS. 363 i'ARlVM—piinliiifirif. - • - ■ , . Intensity 1. Spai-k ^■l.^■clruru j|_ U-c Spcctniii) Infrnsify uikI (lianictir I — 1 nnil ( imriictpr i Hu- ills TJuduii 1 Kinhlu.ir Lufkver I'i\<'inK . 1. ! u. nn«i 1 iinii 688 »so » 1 1 ! 1 IhuX f)850 1 t*">H'"'-'-(i"' i r)8-.-M 1 1 Isc :Jud r)8-J 1 ■f*:iS'27-l"' .">si'7;; lOsd j !)lKl ! t.">8(>8()'ii (;.sr7it-(!';" 57.S()(» 2sd 8iic' :.74 '" 455:i I ! (i.-,-,;ii) Isc iJsd 4.J24 , f*ir,-2i:y» 4.'i2l4 ' loiK! - r :5s(i 1 1 44i);i-Oi (Jsc 1 ;jsd 4488-0 1 1 2ii 8nc j 44:};}'0!n 1 2n 8Hd '■ t 4401--, -'1 7 8sd i 4.'i51-0 1) 1 1 ^ 8no I 4:5"2-0-'i 1 s 1 , 8nd ! J 1 §t432;V(h:" 8nd 1 1 432:('()W) <• 1 (> i 4290-C'") 42S2-.')(.^) (in ]<) ' 42(;4-o;ii ' 1 i 4241-5'-'' lOr d i .•?4!)a-2 d i :f4i9-;! d ■S^ :i;i75-6 1 ■ ;i:i54-8 d I P 3.'{47-7 ' ^1 1 ;!320-!t 1 ii;-ill 364 itiii'OUT — 1H84. II. An; Sprctnim ] J vein;; iiinl I>(« ;ir :1L'7'.IS :!'.'lll (I :i()7():; 'J7sr,) :,'77io 27020 l\\\i\\M—roiitiiiii//L 1 1. All' S;i('(liiiiii Livriii"- Mini 1 »rWMr Intensity and ( 'liiiiiirliT Iiiti'n>ily nnd CliMnic'lpr L'tll7t> 2(i:ti-:> L':.',ic,'7 •_':;»7(t •_':!:i:)(t L':i()tr» 8 10 8 Bkhyi.i.ii'm. I. Spiirk Spcctrnni Tlinleii 4.-721 41.SS(> Kirohhoff 4.-71 •!) 4I,S7-H Hiutl;'V\ Aflouoy ;!:1201 3 1 20 0 2V.i:!L' 2477 7 l,(icU\(i' •.VMM II. Iiitcufitv \r(' .S])('ctniiu ai (1 (3liaiai'tcr Curiiu I. Ss II. :ii:!()t :!i:to 1 lOn 8s Hs 8s 13ismi:th. • Obwvvod hU (1 l>v I.eiMKi lie Hiiisl aiulriiii ill the Swivk spcctntii) i>r r.i-i until ("liloriilc r, *(i().-)0-2 • 4sd ^^1 ()0:{4 (iO:i8-7 4sd ^^1 01)80 ^^1 r>i)72 ^^1 08(52 586 1-G 8nc ^^1 -)81t) 581(il Csd ^^^^1 .'5717 *-)71(rC 8iic ^^1 CG5(i M'tiio'l 4sd ^^1 r..552 *55531 48d ^^1 r>o'is ^^H .'-.4 4 1) 54501 Snc ^^1 r,:i:\57 iH C271 *62701 Snc ^H ON WAVE-LKNGTII TADLES OF TIIK SPECTRA Ol." TlIK KMIMKNTS. 36o 1 IntPirsity j I 1 J/4l74fli; t II— t^f/ miniira. II. i Arc .S|i('cti-iii — — ■ — - - . .. , ml ChnniV'tor 1 I. Sp.'iilv SiMMtnnii. ,: Intensity nriil Cjiai-aeter ■ IIujiginH TIlMl.'ll 1 Ilarth'v I.ivrili- f. ' 11. ■ n!i(l Adrfiiy mill l>i'\v;ii- I .-,208 *52()8-2 lOllc , o ■ 5191) 5201 2 8 10 1 i-lli ') 1 24 *5i i;i-7 *512;!7 .■■,09()-l 4n(l lOnc! 1 ■ 5089 lOnc 1 2nd ! 5078 .'■,o77'(; 4ti(l i lOsc i 2x1 ■ 4991 I99.'il ■ 4970 4915 1 *4!)70-l Intciihity ■ 1 il <3lmriu'tei- ■ 11107 49()5-| i< I 2s(l •v., I 472.'i 4705 •f ♦4722-1 1705 1 47245 4707 0 (4722-1) KllH-C . i.S( 1 1 1 \ i.-.co 1 447C 15(i(»l 1 45(iO-0 44770 4s(l 7s(l 3.s(l : 3«(1 Ss 1 ] 4:i«9 1 4;i9l() lOn i i i:!;i8 i:!i'9 : i.'ioi 4:i:;!)-5 4:i27-5 ^m;'.02-o 4;i:t9'4 1 4;i287 4:t01'5 4271 '^ 5.sd 5sd i 9b'd ' 7s(i ; Ks IlL'O lOKO "' 12.") I) '5 ■^MlllfO 1081 ■.-, 4259-2 4121-2 4079-0 (4119-0) 9sd ' 7>o 7.sd 38(!i)-7 7sd 3848-5 5Hd 3sd de solution. ArsiMiic. 3845-4 3815-9 and Cliiirarttr 3810-5 37!»2-7 .Isd rtsd 9nc .■i780-(> r ..1 ' 1 nsd II. 3757-0 3732-7 7sd 3sd — 3711-0 3sd i 3704-0 5s(l 1 1 i 3G95-3 1 9nd 3084-5 2sd 3(i53-9 7.sd i 3047-4 2sd 1 3031-9 3sd 1 3013-8 9nd 1 3.595-7 3595-3 7.'!C 3541-5 3527-9 7sd 5sd 3517-9 2nd ! 3510-5 3510-4 7sc ' 3485-0 ■ 7nd 3473-0 7nd 3454-8 Hsd 3450-7 7sd 7sd 1 7.«c 1 3430-9 3390-7 339G-2 3393-2 3nd 3sd 1 §3:i81-9 3315-3 I 2sd i ,nm I ! m M W mm\ :u;(; ur.roitT — I8H4. 11. A.-.' niSMlTII milt ill net/. I. Simrk Iiiti'ii>ity 1. SiMirk 11. An- S|)iviriim SptM-lniiii Mini Cliiinic-fci- S|p(>ctllllll S|icctrmii lliirlli y liivpiiiK I. I II. Illll-tll'V l,lv.'iii« 11(1 AdcritT ami Dewnr iind Adeiicv and I)(!WIU" :t2!)7-lt _ 3.s(l 2fi()3-(! :i2H74 3n 7«l 2503-'.! :!();u-.-) "so 25()()-« ;i(»L':i-8 :;02;!-:. lO.SC! 241)9-1 :)()()i»'() 311(1 2489-1 :;()() 1 -2 3000-0 2sd t247l)-l 2!t!»2'2 2yiMi-0 7sc 1 24 17-2 2148-0 L'!I8S'1 8su 1 2437-5 2435-5 21i82'lt 3.SC 2421)!! 2 13 10 2'.t7:i- 1 2s(l 211 4-8 2!)(iS-;i 2s(l 2412-7 21t.")l'0 3iicl 2400-7 2400-8 2!tl21 2.s(l 2:(78-() 2!»:i7'."i 2!t37- 1 lOso 1 23i;8'0 2'.»:!1-| 3s(l ! 2347-0 2!t2:{'2 2s(l 1 23:U-8 2i)17'.'> 3sa 2327-0 28!l7-2 28070 lOsc 2325-4 28f;2:i 2S(i2-0 5.SC 1 2321-7 28.-)4 8 9n(l 2317-4 284()1 5s(l j 2313-7 i? 28101 3sd 1 2310-5 ' 2832-8 2.s(l 2301-3 2822-2 5s<1 221)7-0 28Hi-:{ 5s(l i 221)4-1 28()8-4 2810-0 7sc 1 2291-0 280-,- 1 2.s(l i 2281-0 28()2-(i 7tiC ' 227()-9 2277-C 27!»8-0 275)1)0 3so 2252 5 2784-0 1 7.s(l 2250-5 11277i»-:5 27800 8.SC 2247-0 2773-5 3scl r 2231 -4 2772-5 ;5.s(i \ 2229-1 27()(i-3 7sd 2214-S 2757-3 2.s(l 2203-3 271(;-0 3«i 2190-4 2733-2 2sd 2187-0 2721f3 27300 7sc 217(i-r> 2727-1 2sd 21G8-5 2713-1 Snd 2144-3 2C95-G 7sc. 2133-8 26!»3-2 2nd 2109-8 2670-5 2nd 1 2070-2 2676-() 2nd 2058-2 Intciisitv nini (.'liai'ii('l(>r I. Ind 7Md 2iid :ts(l 7s(i Isd 2n(l 3ii(l 3n(l 3.sd 7.SC 3sc 3n(i 2sd 2h(! :inc 3sd ;tsc 3s(l 2sc- Dnd 2sd 7SL-. 211(1 7.S0 2iid 2sd 2brd 2sd Ssd 2sd 2nd 2nc 3sc 3sc 3sc Ind 2sd 7.SC 2nd 3sd 3«d 9nc 9nc 7so 7nc 2nc 7nc Ind 2nd 3nd 3nc Snn 2iid 2no IF. 10 4r i; '!,■., Note.— Bcoquerul 1ms ohsorveil iiif ra-rcil lines iu the Arc Spt^jtrinu of BiBiiiulli at !)730, "370, 8250, mid iTl". ON WAVK-LKNOTK TAm..:. O. TM. .PK. r„A OF ,„,: .a.MKNTS. 3G7 BoKu.V. SpiirU ,S|M'ctrmii i lliiitlfv 'ii''!'-'': .Hill ClinMcfrr :ii,i(»i I'Mi'O i.'ii»(;-2 Miic S| iniiii Salct ^)'.m i;i>;ti) ^(;i(j5 .'SHO y.uSlo* 8.1720 5:J3,-, n.'Ho 5275 C '"'-^0 I'lil.k.T imd lliiioif (18(12 (idi's (;.".7« (».").'>■'» (i.T.r (ll.VS (I I .-) I (ii:!l (1128 r.s27 .-)S2 I r.7i)2 ")7.'!!l 5712 ."■.(;!)(; r>(;(;2 " r.(;2(; f.vioo ;.(;22 r).*>(;(; (r>r,in ; < 5500 , l54!)o .":>52 ">.") 1 5 '5I.J0 { 5 IK! [r>v:r, i ("il.'iC. .•)l»>i 5122 5320 52!lf) .'i2:»2 52(i;; 52.'»( ) 5225 5220 521(5 5187 5180 UlI'iMlM.. '■ Diiiilili'. Illh'iisitj- l| nnd ' Ij <'liiiracttT ! (! (i (i (i 10 10 (; 10 r « 2 (> 2 2 10 I I 8 K S 10 10 1 s 1 1 10 1 10 8 8 10 1 2 1 l.iriu N|i('(tniiii .Snlot 518.- I51(i5 7;.'0(;(» 0\'.KU\ j i«ir. i 17^0 (72(» i'17(t.-> IC<7.-> KL'O I.V12 118.-, 7ri;i(i7 I 4287 J I2;m i. 180 I'Klrlu. iiiil Ilitti 5108 5 !.■,() 5122 51 0(1 5()|t2 r,or,i .■,(»:!.-, 501(1 i!):)o l'.»82 l!)(iO wnr, i:i:i2 I '.121 I SOS l8,-.2 1817 1818 4807 4 787 4778 4771 4746 4736 4730 47ai 4706 Id!).-. ICSo i(i7(; I (Ml i(;2.-. 4,-,i:; i;j(i,-. (288 1241 4228 ll'.IS 1 181 >rC /)3980 Intpiisity mill (JlmriK'tcr 10 8 t> •J •I (> (; (; 6 1 ') 'J 8 1 8 2 U) 2 (! 1 1 1 4 10 2 1("» 1 1 10 4 (5 10 2n In 2 In 1 1 iHil i 3G8 KiiPOKT— 1884. Cadjiiu.m. " 01>-orv('il !iI-io l)y lIujyiiH. t OlisL'i'vcil liy [/'caci lie lioisliaiiilriiu in I lie KliiiiH! Spi'drnm nl ( ii liuiiiiii I 'lilnrido uinl I'.rimiiile. J Unilimbti'illy an uir-liiii'. S<'('-Air": TluiU!ii ;in:i."), lliirtli'v ami Ailrncy :!IIIM-.'). 5 I ib-iTVol liy l.ccoii di' Uuisliaiidnm in llu' Spark S|ii'ctriini nf radmiiini I'Idnridc Rolution. jl (dwi-v.vl ii\^n \>y I.ockycf in tlic S|ic'i'trnm of llie Spark lirtwcuu luotallic; jhiIcs : llio ' in.liccs' attaclii' I 111 i1m'-c niiinlH'rs diMiiiti' tl'" nlative ■ U'nj.'tlcs ' of tlir \\nv~. •f nrijjin doiibtfnl. *■-■ Sw Aliiiiiinium. tt Sci' Tlialliniii. *;■; f-oc CopiXT. Spiirk Spe(;(i II. Intonsityan ] 1 I. UMl Arc Spectrum Chanicter H Tlialcii Kirchhotr *(;727() ' Jlascart Liveiiig I and Dewar Hartley and Ailency Liveing and Dewar I. ,1, ♦|iG4r)6-:!'| C,W&\ 6nc H *||§6438-3'^' i;438-5 (;1370 (5437-7 (G438-3) lOsc lOsc ''' B *;|(ior)r)-7" 2.sd B* *l|(;003-7'i 2s(l ■ *i| 51)57-7" 2scl » 115913- 11 2sd H ii571)0]" 2s(l |]5(i87-l" 4sd ■ Ii5489-1(" 2sd m il 54 7 1-2"' 4sd B' ♦!|i;5378-2'-' 537S'8 5377-1 53780 lOnc *||§5337-7-' 5337-G 533()-;! 5337-4 lOnc *||530I-Ci 2.sd B *||^5I53-2'i 48d B »|lt!;5(IS5-l 1 5084-3 508 1-4 5085-3 (5085-1) lOsc lOscr H »||t!^47'.t'.l-l 1 4 7;>97 4798-0 47!»9-4 47990 (47991) 6sc lOscr »||tS458 ■ 3218 13217 f 3260-5 • 3252- 1 L3249-8 f3260-- 7sc p- < 3251-8 Bsc k:' 3249-5 7sc E; 3233-6 2sd K' / 3222-6 2s(l 1 K ■13219-9 ilsdi ■ 10 ON ■\YAYE-rKNGTII TABLES OF THE SrECTrtA OF TUE ELEMEXTS. 369 C\n\]lV M--i'oii(i)iiu(l. m. llic ' indices' Intonsilyaml Character II. lOscr lOscri lOscr lOsci; Osc 1 Gnc lOsc 2sd •Jsd 2scl 2sdl 2sd ■Isdl tisd 1 4sd' lOnc lOnc 2sd 4sd lOsc 6sc 7sc 1 osc 2sd i 2sd 1 2sd \ 2.sd 1 2sd 2sd 4sd| 4sdl 4sid| 2sd 2sdl 2sc I 1 Onc'i lOnc I 4sdi 1 4 ml 1 Sue lOnc I lOut'. i 4sd i 2sdi 4sd I 4sa ; 4sil 7sc : Dsc 7sc 1 2sil I 2s>l I. k^park Spt'ctniin Tlialc'n Coniii Mascart Liv.' '■■ 1884. II. ntfiisitvand Arc Spectrum , ( liiiracter 11 K I llartloy Livcing I. 11. ■war 1 and Adc'iioy n21()() mid Dewar 4sd ;5211H 2sd ;{2(l'.l() 4sd :{20()r) 2sd r;nii(;-8 4sd 1 :n!)4!» 4sd /"iJlS.Vl 7sd 131 SI -5 2sd rni779 2s(l X;}i7tii 2sd :M729 7sd aif.i-o 7sd ;!].•)()•() 4sd ;U52'7 2sd ;5i;v.'r, 5sc :!i2<.»-(; 7sd r;?i2:i() • :}120'.> t:iii7'.s 4sd 4sd 6sd .'ni2() 4.sd r;jo!)50 7s(l 2sd 1 :?()S7-7 L;?084:? 2s4-0 7sd ■{ ;5or,84 (isd :]0.)2;! 6sd [.'!048-2 Gsd m:]\ I) 2s 2sd 2!)lU-8 4.sd 2[)8(;i 4sd 29799 7pc 2970-2 4sd 2904-5 2sd r 29.-. 1-4 2sd \ 2947-1 6.sd 2909-9 4sd **2880-l 7sc 28fi8-0 4sc 28:nc lOnc Ssc <)nc 4sd !)nc 4sd Csd 4sd 4 so 8 no 8nc 2ud CiESlUM. _ t JVobabl^uo^to Lit,m:^Livci., ana Dewan rroc. noy. Soe. Feb. 27. :87«. FlameSpectriini I.pcoq (le lioisbaudnin II. 'Spark .Spectrum III. I AroSpoctrum (197.') f 0723 0002 040.1 0361 y 0219 8 6007 n /)8.50 ,' r5062 ^ lr,037 r.572 g fr,rm I -.404 o410 r.34o o310 5257 $ 4597 a 4500 TJialeii Lockvcr Intensity and Character I. Caix'um, 1. Spark Spcctniin - - II. Arc Spectrum Intensity and Character 1 . Huffgiiis 0710 Thalcn j Kirclihoif 1 1 Thalen Lockyer I. II. 67.25-9 " 0498 0492 0468 0458 0445 0434 0352 1 6498-3 6492-I 64(;8'8 *6462 0 6449-3 *6438-5 ' (0716-2; ! 6498-2 (6492-4) f 6468-9 (6462-0) 6449-7 (6438-5) 0716-2 6498-3 6492-4 6468-8 1 6462-0 i 6449-3 6438-5 8sc lOsc Ssc lOsc Ssc lOsc 0330 0311 0206-7 0193-7 0103 01.54 0116 j 6168-4 6161-4 *6121-4 6177-2 6168-8 (6101-4) 6120-9 6121-4 lOsc lOsc lOsc 1 r r B 15 HI ;i72 UEroiiT — 1884. (.'ALCirn -euntiiiiiid. liili'Msily 1. S|i:nli S|p('rlnuu ' 1 1. Arc i>|n'('(niii( jiml ( 'li.'ii-tictiT Tli;ilt:ii 1 Kii-i-liIi(itF Tiiah'ii I.in-kyer !. II. CIOIII (•.102 1 0101 -u 8.C ' (;o:):i 1 COST 1 <;()i'>() 1 1 1 r.ODL' coo:;-i { ."1I.S(! .-,s.-,( '^'."jS.lli'O 5857-:? 5850-0 0>i- r.ddo .".(',01 -8 (5(101 -8) 50O1-8 4s.l ."■..-,'.18 .-.i;! )()•:; 5 COO -2 5000-;; (>mI .-..V.)4 .v-,!»7- 1 55!t7-2 5.5S»7-4 OmI :i.">!M .">r)i(;> () 55!i:;-4 55'.);!-(; 8s(- ,-..-,ss .-„-S'.f 1 5588-'.) 558S)-1 4 Ml r..-.s7 .>.i.S( 1 5587 2 5587-7 lO-c- r,.-,8l .".■■,80'',i 5580- i) 5580-11 4 Ml r r,r)()i» .■i;m8 *.-,:; 18-8 .5:i4 7-S .5;us-8 Ssc i';.".-'(i'.> *.M'Gi)-(; 52()'.t.7 520:)-fi 8s(- • r.MW .■i--'(;i-7 (5204-8) 52(;4-7 Cm- I ."•_'(;;!■.') (52(N!-r.) 520:5-5 1m1 r.-jr.i .-.L'(5i:! 52(11-7 5201-1? 2m-, \ .VJ.IS 520 1() 5201-2 520 10 2m • :.iS7 •V, 188-4 5188-a 5188-4 Osc ' I- ■IS77 ^^-;C4l■:i 50n-l 5011-:i 8s(.-. 1 *4877(; 4878 0 4877-0 O.M'. 1- 4848-2 484 81 Isd 1 483 1-<) 2m1 4811-7 4811-7 4. -a ' 4li07-7 4007-7 ■:m1 1 •;.-.s4 *458,-)-5 4.585-5 4m1 r •!.-)Sl 4r.8()-!> 4580-9 4mI .- : ■I.-.78 4.-)78-4 4578-4 4s I 1- ;| ir.:^r)-(> 4 5i?5"0 2s(l Wm■'^ 45:s4-;? 2s(l ||4r,:t2-2 45;i2-2 2m 1 4l.-..v:i 2s.- 11. Tl ■''ii.vi-i 4i:?.vi 11. -.5 0 4 151-1 14451-2 <) 10s(^ 8 1- 2s(- !i:il *44:i4-i; 4 4:!5-2 44;!4-0 44:?4-.5'" lOsc S 1- llL'l *4 12.1-1 (1125 2) 4 118 1) 44:io-l 4425-0(" lOsi- 0 r ;■ 1107-7 4407-7 2mi ; '4 407-1 4 107-1 2ii(l 4 I0:r8 4405-8 2m I , 4;i'.t:;-(i 4:?9:j-o 4 Ml r.w,\-\ 4:?89 4 4 Ml 4;)81-7 4:{84-7 4s(l §i:!7',)-i 4;i79-l 4;?54 ()'«' 4m I In •(•:i8 *ni8-o 4:; ISO 4:118-0 4:?i8-o'^' s^c 0 1- : (ii:?!)!; *i:iitr.-.-. 4:i()0-!t 4:{O05 4:!00-5"- OmI (? r ■VM)-! *i;{()2-:? 4:;()i-o 4:?02-:? 4:?02-0-" 10m- 0 1- 4'_';)8 42'.i8-.-. 4298-8 4 2;i8 5 4298-5-" OmI 0. r 4288 *428;)-l 4289-4 4289-43) 8s(i 0 r 42S2 "•4282-,5 4282-.') 4282-4'" Hsc , (■> 1- I 33 ON yy.WK-LKsc.m taulks ' 0^- ™^' ^PKcrnv or i/rio klements. ;57:5 I. >|iiuk S]ii>(truiii 11. Arc .S|icc(iiMii Ull:;-;;!!)^ Th; iilcn KirchliofT Jnfpiisitv iiii'i Cliar;i(((.r ;;;i(;;( illld I)(.W;|1- Ldi'liVLT ( ^1271;-) I **l2o:!!l 12 17.-, I2;i7-.-. :|:i22(i:i tti-'i,v;; nu-2-r, 4i,s.s-.-, fiii;j() ij 1 1 :! I •.-, io:)«(» 4iv,)r, :, ■|ii;)i-,s ft 1 07 7 -U ir.*;)i»;i:5o / ;?nf;7-7 ;!:»72;! ;i;»i7!t .■i'.i:i;{() ;i7;5G-4 ;i70o-r> I :i()Mo '' :i(;:!i-o I :i()23'5 f :w(;-r, { .'{I (ISO f .•!;!.-.! I-.-, ' ;i:iJ7 5 ( •'!.'! t2( I ( ;i2s,V() •| ;i27;i o I ;i2(;s-,-, f .•!22('.-, ■ .•!2i;!o I .■i2()8() ■'iisio ■■{17ll() .'iir.io :{iJi-() .•{ii7r> .'ilO.S'O 2;{!)8 0 1220 4i)'.i7r, -^^ ■loicj ;! ii •lO'll-S'i' ;);»72 '.'?' •■!!m;:i,v '.'>'.l'jiH\ I .'ill) 78 :i\Ki2 7 •" Cnniii ;>7:i(;-,") .■!7(),V,", .'iisii .•!I7!I() .'i I .^s s I '• 2.s(l I 2.sfl i I Ml : 2s(l 2s(l 2s(l 1 2 lie Sue ; 2.sd i 4s(I I Jsd fs.l 2.s(l 2s(l 2sd lOiR' lOlIc ir. 2n 10 r •In i 2nr I 2n ■I Ids r 2s 10s r 10 r 10 r 10 r B S s 10 10 10 ■S 8 8 n n n 2ii 2n 2n 2n 2n 2ii '^:^%^:;;:7S^;!r'' !»„„;,,;„ 8.,„,„ ».,„ .,;;^~ ,„„ ,„ ,,,„ 374 KKPOUT — 1 884. Car I ION. " Ohsen-cil al-o hy Morrcn. t Oh^ervod nlso by Salot. * Olisrrvod ulso by I'lllckfif ond Ilittorf. n OlwiTVcd 111 thellj'ilrdciirbon Klaim) by Lccoq ile Uoisbaudnui, wliii, however. kIvcs the ypUowisli- grceii biuid na AG'29. % Olweived in the Arc by I.iveinpr and Dewar. ' • Double. tt Triple. XX 390.')-'» Loekyev. 5} ■^•:^>0■^i Hartley and Aileucy. I. Band Spectru m Piazzi-Smytli 1 11. Line Spectrum 1 Intel and (,'li I. isity aracter II. Watts 0 Ang.strom and Thale'n Watts 0 An^'stroin and Thalen r6578 \6502 65830 657 7 '5 10s 12s ♦tfOlDO '0187-3 6183-4 6105 3b' 4b^ *ltciio 6119-0 6110-0 6095 4b' 4s *ttC050 6050-3 0054-2 31)' *J50i)0 (1000-8 5999-7 2b' *J5l)55 JVJ53-5 5955-() tt5918-8 **5954 ♦♦5855 r5688 \5652 5040 ♦*5635 5694-1 6660-9 5046-5 5038-6 lb' lb' Is Cs 6s 8s 2s *tW,(i3i-7 ( O5633-0 ? 6604 0 66:50-l 8b' 3b' 5002 0 3b' 5600-0 3b' 5597-5 2b' 1 5.594-5 2b' 55920 lb' 5589-0 lb' 5585-5 0-5b' *ttl|5585-5 j85583-0 5580-4 5577-2 5574-3 5570-9 , 5568-3 5564-8 5501-4 5557-6 5553-5 5549-8 55401 ! 5542-3 5585-5 7b' 7b' Ob' 6b' 5b' 5b' 4b' 3b' 3b' 2b' 2b' lb' lb' *ttl|5542-3 ( 75538-0 1 ? 1 ' 5534-5 1 5530-6 1 5526-7 5522-3 5517-7 5513-6 5509-5 5504-3 .5542-1 5539-3 5536-9 5534-1 6530-4 5527-0 5525-0 5521-4 5517-8 5513-3 5508-1 3b' 2b' lb' lb' 0-05b' 0-05b' 0-051)' 0-051)' 0-05b' 0-05b' 0-05b' w Mtr ;i>r and Hittorf. till' yrllowisli- ton.sity (,'liaracter II. 10s 12s 4s Is Cs (is 8s 2s ON WAVE-LKNGTir TAIM.F.S Or THE .SPECTRA OP THE ELEMENTS. 375 ('AnnoN — eoiitimied. 1. Band .Spectrum — — ..-. _. W.itis An-striini *Jtl|5o03-5 ' i I ':t"''rs'4 *i.'ii2.-. aiKl Tliah- S.'wOO'O nwrno f>4S(;o r)47<)0 rj4Gi-() rAtiTyr, .')•);■■,()■() 5414-. aTACAO ^^Jt,5i;i(). I r,]44'0 r,i42-.-, r>i4i-o rA-M\-2 oi;ir;{ f.iH.vr. :>v^'2■o .Til'!)-: *+t;i5i00'0 i Jt^:)82 •lion','? ' r.KW'O I 5100 0 \ 5()i)5-5 I 50UL''l 50,S!)H 5085-<» r50S2-( L507U-2 507!)-.- ,37() iiEroitT — iSS-i. (AUIiON roiiti/ilici/. r r. R 111(1 Spectrum 11. Line '^pcctnim Intensity .■ml i;iiaruuter 1 o a ^^B ... ,, Aiiicsfiiliii ... . ^ ^, W.itls -Anj^sti-oni iiml Tlmlu'ii I. 11. I 1 ' .-)07r.-9 0-21)' I ' r>i)7(\o r)()74'(! Olb' ^H ; .■)()72 7 .■.()71-!t 0-lb'- ^m 1 f r.o(i!)i nociio o-:!i)' ^M i\r>0S(i.-j j rAHu;:, tt5005 0-31)' 3b' I 1 : r.(>(;2-s r,oc,:','0 0-05b' ^H j r^o.j'j'.-) i 5( >,-)«•(; 0-051)' m 1 t f 5()o5'tl ilOo.l-i) 0-1 1.-- 1 1. 5052-2 5051-9 0- 1 !)'■ 5048 5 5048-2 0-()5li'- 5014-7 5(l4:!-8 0'051.'- |/r)04o-L' r)():ii)'8 o-ii.'- iX5o:5(;-7 5o;{(>-4 Oil)'- 5o;s;i(» 5():{2-8 0-031>>^ 5029 0 i 5028-0 0-031.'- 5024-5 ' 502:5-(i 0-031,' 502] -5 501 90 0-031,' j 5016-7 ' .■)()! 4-7 003h'- ! r)012-5 , o009-8 0-031.' I 500 S'.-, O-05 ', 500 1-.-) 005 j 5000'0 0-05 1 ! 4itll(;-0 0-05 l| 4!)!»l-5 005 !' 41)87-5 005 i 4983-0 1 0-05 49780 005 497:J-5 0-05 'I i i 49(l'.)-() 4 909 0-05 2b' ■ I '; 4!)(;4o *"490O 005 lb' ; 1- 1 4947 6s Kg 4927 53 ^H 4911 4s Hh 4900 3s nn 4874 Is 11^ 1 *--i'480O Is i'^ *t''IM'-i!»S 47;5(;() 4739-0 4b'- ^H *{t-in7-2, 47140 4717-7 1 **4730 31)' 83 ■ *tt4G0S-4 -;4G970 4700-2 2 b' ^H 4(;9(i 8s i^H *tt4r.84-2 4C820 4(;87-:$ lb' H *ttP'J'" ! \ -^080 2 lb- 9 i 4071 Is i 'S 1 i 4650 Is M 4040 10s S rio;i7 lOs w \ 4032 «s M 4590 4s } '^ 4585 4s ' 9 4417 6s l^t 1 4382-n 0-5b liB --- , 4373-2 1 lb ■ in ON wavk-lkngt;i tahlks ok tifk m-kctka ..k thk klkmexts. r.vitiioN ,7//(/';//«,y/. 377 il. l.iiK; Spti'triim Intciisitv iind C'lKirirt'tcr Aii;r-i(niiii (iiiil Thalcii ^fl2(5GO hirllcy and Adency .■iS8I!» :!,S7.V7 :i870-7 3o8a-!) ;jr,84-8 3o833 3](i77 .'iit;f!-o i'ii:i3-i l'!Mi7:i i>8:i(; 7 2mr,u iV)()S-7 lM78:i 2297-7 Is lOn ; r: 378 nnronr— 1884. Ckiuum. 1. spark Spei'tiuiii IritiMisity I. spark Spcchuin Intc'iisiiv H _ .— — iiiiil 1 ^M Kiirhhoff TlmliMi (,'liaructcr Ivirclihuir ThuU'ii riiaractor' ^H . _ _ . . - ... ' - — ... . . - — ■ ,-(!.-) 11 2s(l 4.-(;i'H ! ir.i'iL''! ! Kisc 1 ■ r>ij'M\-:i Iso i.-.do-i; i.Mui't; Hue H :Mn)-'j 2s(l 1. -.:;!»• 1 1. '>:«<.)'<) 8iiti ■ n'jfiij-r. (-,■,«; 1-.' 2s(l i:.27-i ir>27'i> Sue H|| ')')')!}' I 1 i.-.L'r.r. i:)2(;'(i iiimi r.,-iiL' 8sc, 4.-.2;i-i i:,2:!-i Sm; ni-i-H r>i72L' l)Sll llsdM ) -M r)4(i()\s r,i(i7'L' 4s(l ■iis2i; '_'m1 51 (;:(■.-. r. Ki:?--' 2s(l 1 Il7'.tl 2mI nKUM* .-.lnM'7 Hsc, 4 171 2 1171"; Slii; r):i'.»L'i .-:i;ii'-7 8s(; •lli;7l ; 2sc 5:!r>2t: :.:!:. 2 ••_' ■ lOsc 4 1)12:. 2sc r,XMi) :>;!:!(>'L' (Isd 44(iOtJ 1 1 :.;»(; lonc r,L'7:v4 r,:>7:\-J lOsc ! liis(; . One rysMvCt in , iii:!(i (isc r>'22'.)'r> :!s [ ir.'H'i ; 8so ni'.ti-o :,\'M)-7 4s 4.s i(;-'8L' Klsc II4'.I-(I Iml 4ii2l-L' 2.s(l 1 ' 41 ;?(-.•.-. j Isil 1 i(;()5-7 4.J94'0 4r>lll'l 2s(l C.sc 11 27-0 ; ^\ 1 lii)ck\cr : ir)82(; 2s(i II 24-0 L'mI ^H i578-ri 2.sd 40120 ^^B i:.72."> 4.".72(; lOsc .•i'J2S-7 ' ^H 45(!4(j 2sd ! . 1 ^^H c'tniui of Cerium lu'twccn ^H Lockyer has obaoi'V(>(l tlic rolluwiiig lir; >'S in tlic Arc Spc the \vavc-l(m<,^ths 4000 and :!i»0(» :— :{!)!»8 •7, ;!!)i»7:!, :ii)!t;!- J, ;!iti»2-|, .••.!)!ll-7, iil'l'l". ^B ;{9841), :«8o-o, :iy77-8, :iit7i-;!, ;iU7ir>, :ii)7 1-2, :!it(;(;(;, :i!)(i2 1, :>ii.-.i)-8, ;;i).")ri-u, liii.'ii-n, ^H :i04i-8, ;ii»4i-i, :ii):ii)-2, :ii):i7L', .•;i);;or., ;ji):! )-2, :il»2:i!», ;!!)22 2, "i',)Hi-i, ;!itri'.'. .'UUii'. 1^1 imiG. ;{'ji0'4. ;i 907-8. :!iioi:!. ^3 CjtI,OKlXK ■- Spark Spectrum Salet rilicker Thak'u Has (i7."i8-S r.7iii r.()70 r(;i;8i-4 1 (;(;:)7-i (JIJO (;o'.);!-4 r.!t:!7-(; .■■)'.i;!0'.-) .•,78,-)-i • Iut('iin^ Clll.ulirM; rnittiiniril. S|mrk Spcctniiii Intensity mid Chani'Hf Sal.'t :.lCiii .-.44.-. :,-n:> r.oi»7 l'J7.". 1 '.•!'( ) f I'.iu;! I I8!r. 4SL>() 4S1() 4:11.-. 47s,-, 1770 1710 rillcker r)7l4-(( r.c.sii f.f.C)'. It) WtW'y 1 .V.ilC.L' "(.-.72 4 r..-.:t(j' 4 r..-.L".i;! (.-.4.-.t;-i) (.-.44:Ki) (.-.42:{-r.) (.VtOl'.t) .-.:ic.L'i -..'i32'7 r.284:i (.-.2 mil) (r.2i(i-3) r)iii4-(; r.i!M»i 5177-1 ni74w r>i(;8(i r)i(;2'8 n 12 1-2 fiioc. 2 r,ioi-2 r.082-2 ->07i r. .-.01'.1'2 r.0()9-2 .■,(l().-.-2 41)'.l8-7 4!»7:m ■l!U7-8 ■I'.Ml'C 4:t.".2-7 (4112 14) (41117-8) (41)00-0) (1818-7) (4809-7) (47!t:5-4) 4782-:! •1778-5 •477:5-« 47r.8-6 47fi7-:! 475:J-1 47;{(i-('> 47000 Tlmli^ii 55i»:i-.-> 5455-5 544:1-5 542:!-0 5:5111-5 5:155-0 5:t:{2-() 5:1125 52S5() r5220-(» X 52 1(1-5 5 -205 -5 5IS8-() 5174-0 5172-0 5h;o-o 51420 5112-0 5102-7 50118-2 5077-0 5o:50-5 5020-5 411114-0 4!)(;7-5 41141-0 41t:i5-0 41)2.n-5 41U6-5 r4iio:v2 \ 481)5 5 4817-7 4801)-7 4793-0 4779-5 477:1-5 47680 47;{90 4704-5 4698-0 46600 Iiiti'iisity lliiwllii'r}; mill ( lii.riiftcr ' U ; a 2 'i •{ ii 2 2 5 45t;-7 7 51 »:!(■, H 54210 » 5:192 I 11 2 1 3 1 1 5281-7 3 f 5219-8 ' 8 \ 5216-2 10 I 5188-s 2 1 2 5172-2 2 5160-8 2 2 5112-8 2 5102-1 C 5(I1IS-L' ('• 5077-1: 8 I 1 I 1 2 0 49117-7 H 4972-1 :i 4945-:! 2 4925-;; 4917-2 r 490 4- 1 \4S96-li 4819-S 4809-7 479:1-9 4780-8 4769-0 47:19-7 (! 7 7 10 10 10 2 5 2 4 0 2 r>n » 1 !». IMAGE EVALUATION TEST TARGET (MT-3) t ^ // /> /. i t/j fA 1.0 I.I 1.25 ■;•• Iff 1^ 20 U 11.6 Hiotographic Sciences Corporation «-» \ ;v N> % V ^, # 6^ V' .^ ♦ 23 WEST MAIN STREET WEBSTER, N.Y. 14580 (716) 872-4503 te &<« ' 6^ 380 ui:rouT — 18H4. iSiilpt 4.')7i> 4:115 4200 4130 VuIjOIU^i: —ranf : inud. Spiirk Sjieetnnn riil.kor TIimI f4r.4.s(( I • 4(!40(l 4 (11 1-2 4(;L'7:t 4f'»()(;2 4fiOM() 4.-.lt.-. 1 459(!(» 4.")S!>-S 1 4oy<)-.> 4:)Si-s 4.-.: 1-4 4.-.(J.V7 1 4r>4.-)-2 4 :.:!(;• I ! 4.V2.V1 4527-0 4.-)()4-.S 44!)():> 4489 () 4:{4(;g 4:{:j8'H 4:u;ii 1 42!I.-,0 1 42.S2I 1 i 427s:t 42.-)-.i:{ II.'ISSc'.lllTpJ Iiitfiisity and (Jhana'tcr 1 1 2 1 1 1 8n 2 4n « I 1 :{b 2n AngfstWini yivos lines ol' CliioriiK; at ."vJOO, 5;{!)9, .■J2i;i, 4940, 4895, 4820, 4808, 479:f, 4ti47, HVM). CllROMIl M. ■•■• olnnrvod liy I/!C() 5:{42« g:u2 ♦534 11 ' 5321 ♦53181 1 Kircliliitir 51080 li. Am Spcftniin Thaloii l.ivfiii;; and IK'war 5409 I Intensity and C'liariicter 880 Ml H(l Ad H. ON WAVE-LLNGT,I TABLES OF THi: SPECTKA 01- T„E ELEMENTS. 381 (^'lynornvM-ctnitiftinff. I 1 . Sniiil: Ki.i.ntf...., t T«^ . • Siiecliuni . ,..., .. , ,..„ "• •^'- Intensify Intensity ... I 1 and (Jlutraetor lid Chanutcr Ilii;r«ins Tlinlen Kircliliod TIimU'm Livciiifj I. I .•mil Dew 111 I[. 1 4 531 31 4 4 5205 5274 r--52!)(i-7 \ 520fi-2 ; *5274-4 2s«I 2s(l 2sd 1 52fi5 1 1 4s(l 3 52(i4 *52(;3-5 Isc 2b 5252 525 11 4s(l 521(1 524 (J-5 4s.l 52;i(i 1 4s(l 5224 j 1 1 1 8 1 5207 5203 5202 5152 *52t)7'S *52()(;i ! *52()3-i) 5207-0 .-,207-8 52(>5- 1 .-,20(1- 1 52(K!-;» .-,2o;i-t) (5207-8) (.5200-4) (520'J-9) 1 i lOsc ! lOsc lOsc i r r r 1 5ii)) ; i 2 1 41)21 49211 1 1 8n 488(5 4sd i 4S7(! 1 1 4n 4871 1 a 4802 1 1 4829 1 1 4824 1 ab 4788 2 an 47-50 1 1 475:! { 47:i8 ' 47.10 1 1 1 sy-), 4820, \m, 1 1 4718 1 I Jfi52 40.:4-0 ■i(;4s 1 4C54 0 1 4.sa riile solution. 464(! 4(1;]! ■(fil5 *4(iir.5 4G4G-5 4050-5 (4(!4G-4) 1 4.sd 1 _ 4(;(i() ■1587 1 I Intensity 1 nnil I'liatiicter i j 455!) I 454(i I 1 4541 1 I. H. 4535 1 — 4529 , 1 1 4524 1 1 1. 1 1 1 1 1 I 1 1 1 1 8sc 'isd •l''J" ' 44!I5:5 i I38l-1» 43(;!t-2 4:{5!t I 4350 1 .i:t,-,i.s ■i:t^:i ^1344-4 ^■^■" 4338-2 i ^:i;J7 .|;i;i7,-, ! 433(i-8 4'.'89 *.i2s.|4 4271 *l274(i 44!)5 3 4381-1) 4361)-2 435!)1 4.351-8 4344-4 4338-2 4337-5 433(1-8 1 4s(l 4s(l 4sd 4s(l 8sc 8.SC 8so 8s(l «sd 428!)-4 (428!)-4) lOsc r \l-u, *4253'!) 4227 42710 4253-it : (4274-0) (4253-9) lOsc r 2s(l 421 (J 2sd \ 382 REPORT — 1884. Chromium continmd. Arc Sj>ectrum Intensity and Chnrncter Lockyer . i Lockyer Liveing niid Dcwar 3992-1 3918-3 3991-(» 391 5-(! 3989-2 3908-2 3983(1 f3G0f> r 3983-2 { 3593 r 3975-5 : L3578 r 39(58-8 ; t344(5 r 39(57-8 3217 ? r 3902-7 f 2799-8 r 3940-5 . 1 < 2797 r 3927-8 [2794 r 3920-1 2779-G ' CoBAi/r. * Observed in the Spark Spoctnini of Cobalt CMoriilo .solution by r.w'iif{ ilo Itolsliaudnin. who givei also lines at Urm, 4663, 46-29, 45U9, 4471, 4;!72, 39j)7. t Observed nho by Lockyor. The ' indices' attached to thc«e numbers, and to those by Schuster, represent the comparative 'lengths' of the lines. J Not identifietl (Lockyor), § Double. !| See Calcium iind Iron, Huggins. §♦64.53 6349 6298 6275 6247 *Gllfi *6084 *6047 *6002 6000 *5989 5983 5915 5843 5838 *6644 *,5634 *5.590 *5481 *5443 5379 *5368 5360 *5356 5361 5350 ♦5344 §5338 6329 I. Spark Spectrum. t6142-7'2' t0121-4(=" ;t>003-7 t.-.482-,->" t*5452-l<»' f6443-H»> t5368-l'»' t5362-7<«' -f,-)359-6i»> t5352-5«l t5351-3'<> t6342-6<*) t53421(« ThalJn. Kirchhort", ' Schuster. I Arc Spectrum, Thalon. 6143-0 6120-9 (5002-(5 5482-5 5452-4 5443-0 (5482-5y-'i 54521I-" (5443-iy" 5.368-5 5362-2 5,358-6 5352-5 5351-2 5342-3 5341-6 (5368-iy-<» (,5362-7y3> (5359-6y») (5,352-5y'') (5.351 -3y5) (5342-6y«> (5342-l)^"" Intcn.sity and Character. I. In Is Is Is Is (5sc 6sc In Is Is 8nc Is Is Is 2s 2s Is Is Is Is 4s(l Gsc 68C 5.368-1 6sc 5362-7 2sfl 5359-6 2sd 5352-5 Gsc 5.351-3 6sc 5342-6 2s(l 53421 2sd Is II. ON WAVE-LENGTH TABLES OF THE SPECTRA OF THE ELEMENTS. 383 Cobalt- continued. Intensity ul Chaincter 1 i r. Spark Spectrum j "• Intensitv j Arc SiKictium and Character — ■ ; Hii^'^'ins 1 niiso Thalon Kirchhoff Schuster 1 Thalcn 1 I. II. ~ H r)i)i7 Is r 1 { ii'.M'i Is t H ,-,30!) Is t H r.i'uo Is r H .-.285 1 1 is r r 1 .-.2811 *:.27!»/ ! §t'>-'79-(i"' 1 ."5270 -8 (.';279-C)'-'') Is .-.27!l-(; 6sc r ■ .-.274 1 .')27r,-2 Is .-.2«7-2 2sd r 1 *.-.2(i7 ■ t."">207-2' '^ r.2r.7-7 (.-)2(i7-2)'-.' '" ! ■ -)2(i5 *.->2.-,l , §t''-C"»-l) " 52(>rj(! (52fi.-)-!))i.''i 52(i.-.-Jt (isc H 1 (.';2.-.4)"' Is 1 .-.24!) .>2I7 1 1 (5252)«' (r)249)"^ Is Is liaudran, who gives H (.-.247)"> Is .''>23l-:{ 2sd .-.230-2 i 2sd . 2sd those byHdmstcr, 1 *52;i4 .-.228 *.-)2!:{ :.20() 1 +.->2.14-f.'-r-' Is Is In I *.-.128 \r)134-3i-" 5127-1''" Is Is 1 u ^^H .-.lo."; .-.074 5110-2 •■'> In H .-.0(il In IS Is (isc Gsc In Is Is 8nc Is Is H o()54 In 1 5028 ■I'Jti? *t870 '='4841 *48I4 *47'J3 *4751 47;{7 t48f>7-r" t48;il)-l") t48i;j-6'i" t47J»l-8<) *t-1778-8<" :4748-(; 48r.7« 48;!!)!) 4813-4 47!)l-7 4778!) 4749-2 (48r.7-l)i'> (4 83!)- 1 )(••■) (4813-fi)f-'> (47!»l-8p' 1 477!)-l'--' i (4748-r.)'.-i> : 4807-1 483!). 1 4813-(; 471»I-S 4778-8 I74s.(; j s i Is 1 Is lOsc 10.SO lOic lO.sc 10S(! 4sd Is 2s ^H • 1 •»( 4720 1 Is Is 2s ^1 4716-8 Is Is Is I ♦4083 ' 4(i!)4-l 4(i83-l I Is Is Is Is 4sd f.sc <>sc *-«r.8i *4-,4!) I!t4580-8'S' 4u80-8 4(i(i4-3 ■ a Is 4sd 5n 1 1 |H ♦4r,:to *41L'() ttj;;o-« "1 4530-4 i 4530-G Is 4sd 6sc 2sd 1 411!) 4ii:{ *I0!I7 1 2n Is Is In 2sd JiOckyer Csc ^1 3!)!)7-3 I Gsc ^H 3!)l)4-(; i 2s(l i ^B 3!)!)J-() i 1 28d I 11 H 1 . 3!)8!)-7 Is 1 1 3978-8 384 morouT — 1884. Cobalt — continved. :a ■ Arc Spcctriini Spark Spectrum Intensity Lockycr I/)ckyor Cornu niul Chiiru'ctpr 3977-8 3934-9 39738 3928-3 3972-4 3921-8 3971-5 3919-8 3960-3 3916-5 3957-0 .•!9()9-2 3951-9 3905-8 3951-1 3501-8 39l(;-() 3462-0 3910-S 34532 3!t39 7 3443-0 :!937-7 3403-8 Coi'l'Elt. " olisei-vcd hy I^>coq de noiabiuidmn in tlio Spiirk SiK'ctriiin of Kolntion of Copper Chloriile. t Observed (together with the Hands of tlie Oxide) by Leeoq Je Uoibbuuili-aii in tlio Spectrum given by C'opiwr i;iiloride in tlio Uiiiiie of a Biinwn burner. } See Silver. || See Tellurium. '"> See Cadmhim. I. Spark Spectrum Tlialen Kirchhoft' 6380-0 6218-5 t*5781-4 ♦5700-5 *5292-l t*5217-3 *5152-8 t*5 105-0 5011-5 4955-6 49326 4911-6 4703-1 ♦46507 4275 0 Hartley and Adcney 4-274-2 3598-9 3596-6 3523-6 35104 3483-2 3478-8 3471-6 3455-8 3450 1 §3381-0 I 113306-8 I 113289-9 I 3282-1 §113280-1 , 113273-2 II. Arc i ^"^;;7'>' Spectrum. (^.,,;^„^^^,. I. Spark Spectrum II. Arc Spectrum Liveini; Intensity and Character Livcini; Hartley nnd i 1. 11. Thalen and and I, II. Dewnr j Adcney Uewar 3sd 1 8sc 3265-2 2sd 3260-2 ?sd 8sc ||3246'9 lOriC lOsc ? 3243-9 2sd Ssc ? 3233-4 2sd lOsc 3139-7 2sd (5152-8) lOscr 3134-2 2sd (5105-0) lOscr 4sd 6nd 6Dd Gnd 6sd 6sd 4sd Ssd Ssd 2sd 2sd 2sd 3123-7 3115-7 3107-4 3097-8 303.5-6 3023-4 2959-6 2882-4 2877-4 2836-5 2823-2 2769-1 28520 ,2802-4 2795-2 i 2779-4 3sd 28<1 3sd 2sd 2sd 2.sd 3sd 2sd 3sd Ssd 3sd 7sd 2sd §* ♦ 2766-2 Ssd 2sd 2745-9 3sd 2sd (2721-2 4sd 2sd 2718-4 4!sd Isd ^2713-1 6sd 5sd (2702-7 1 2700-5 7s(l 58d 7sd 48d 2688-8 7sd 2sd 2666-0 Ssd 9sc 2643-5 Isd ' ON WAVE-LENGTH TABLES OK THE SrECTUA OF THE ELEMENTS. 385 (.'OPVEn- contitiued. I. Spark S|ii'i'tniui II. Ai Iiit<'nsiiy iiiid Spectrum ,., •""'. I c 1 o rr \i.,. Intensity I. bpark bpoctriiin J^- f^*^ i and NlH!ctriini, r-i . : ( hiiractcr Tlialen Uailli'V iiihI Adeni'v loriilp. Spectrum given 1884 1 2.";i»8:i 2."i!t()' 1 I . 2.-.7:io ; ' 2572-0 2570-t) j 25fi5-;{ I 25537 1 25522 I 2544-(; , / 2538-2 : 2533-1) < 2531-4 ( 2528-8 ! 1 252« 2 t 2522-7 2522-1 ,2518-3 i 2517-5 2513-2 2512-2 2508-7 §2500-2 ■( 241t7-4 I 24i»5-9 ( 2491-4 - 248!t-I ( i52485-(i 2481-8 2478-2 2475-1 < 5^24 73-2 < 2468-4 ■ 2405-2 240 1-5 2 J 58 -2 2452-5 24407 2444-1 2441-6 2439-8 2435-7 2430-3 2428-2 2425-1 2422-0 2412-2 «404.8 2403-3 2100-1 2393-0 3s(l 2sd 7srl 75(1 3s(l 2n(I 2n(l 2.S(1 2n(l Ind 2ii 21 !(!-() 2110-.-) 2io;{-o II, An; Spcetniuil Livciiii; mill Dc'WHi- i 2i:t.-.-7 Intensity 1 and ' j rhiirm-tor II. 2ii(l 38d 2nd Ssd 2nd iHd Isd Isd DiDV.MIUM. *' 'I'lu'si' lines occur in lli>scoi' and Sclinsti'i'-s 'rirbiiiiii Siu'ctrnm. t Ail--/ % S(H! ."■iiniiiriuni. § ros.sihly ilne to Chlorine. Spark S icctiuni Intensity Spark Spectrum Intensity — _ anil 1 and ! Tlinlen _. , _ _ , ^ 6740-0 Kli-cliliolf Character Thiilcn ! 1 Kirclihoff +57!t5-!) Di. La. Cliaruclor 4.S 2s «;.SS5 0 4s 57'.)O-0 Di. La. 6346-0 Is i 578(5-1 Di.La. 6.S09-O Is f 5707-7 Di. La. 6301-0 Is .-.707-0 2s 621)6-0 2s .-.701-5 ].s 1 (;293-7 Di. La. 5088-0 4s ' 62560 Is 507.1-0 4s 62220 28 5645-0 Is 6177-0 3s 563i)-0 2s 616.5-5 23 5034-0 2s 61480 2s 501!)-5 a-s 61320 Is 5604 0 Is 6120 0 Is 5001 -0 In 61130 2s 55!)3-5 5.593-2 4s §6107-0 Is 1 5580-5 5587-1 2s 60720 2s t55(;io 2s 6071-0 2s 1 .5.501-9 Di.La. 6004-5 2s 5.5O0-(i Di. La. 6033-0 2s $5485-0 5481-1 Di.La. Os 6007-0 Is 5478-5 Is 5(t'.t5-5 Is j5452-(! Di. La. 59i>30 Is 51. -.00 2s .wss-o Is .5448-5 In 58070 In 5447-0 2s 5860-0 Di. Ija. \ 5442-5 2n i .'8570 i 111 5430-5 .54312 :)n 5845-0 In 5422-0 In 5841-0 In 54100 Is B820O 1 In i 540!)() Is 5822-0 In i fi3l»3-0 « In 5814-0 In 5382-5 In 5800-2 Di. La. 2fC 5380-0 In 5803-0 5805-1 Di. La. 1 53765 In ox WAVE-LENGTJI TABLES OP THE SPECTRA OF TUB ELEMENTS. 38 i liitciiMty and Cbnrnctor II. 1 nsd 2iid Ssd 2nd iJsd 2nd Isd ; Isd 1 Isd i Intensity and f Cliarai'ter I.a. L's La. La. La. L's Is 4s 4s Is 2s 2s 3s Is In I 4s I 2s i '-^ . La. . La. . La. j (is 1 Is . La. i ! 2s In 2s ! 2n 2 i 3n In is Is « in In In in DiDYMIUiJ -continued. Spark Sijccfruni Intcn.sitv - Hill] Spark. Spcctnun Inten.ti > '■'"'li'n Kiivhlu.lK jClmmctcr 'i'lialon 1 1 KirrliliofT and t.'harantf • ."<:i.-)!)-:J02o *3301iJ J,)i. Ln. 489(;'.-, 48900 48880 4S8IO 63 ("is 2s r)28(i-') .S3 Is 18(1(10 U 1 ."<27(; 0 48(i02 Ui. La. *.-)272.-| ^•.-)2(J8-.-> o272'7 _'ii (is |S,-,H-.-, IH240 i 4s 4s *.'')2(i;)-,") 1 : lf<22 7 Di. La. .")2,->8-> *:.2.->4-.", .'•.24!)-, -52l8-;i o 2.-18-4 .■.2r>4(; u247*!» In t' ^ ' Is 1 8s J 2s I 481 lo 47«8-() 47780 i7(;:to •171 (;•.-. Di. f,a. 4s .'ts na 3s ''.^2:i;i-5 ."i"''!'!-? l711-(> Di. La. 1 r.2i!h-, •'-•'•> ' .■>.>( j ' ino-ODi. Lii. 1 .-.21 I -.-I : -' :' i7;;io i Is ul!t4-r, ?^ '\ 47240 47J8-.-, 47I.VO 28 2s Is *•!:!;!'■? *>l!»l-8Di.La. *..I1)(K, 51!»0'7Di.La. 1 ol7!>->) f)S (is 4709 0 470(i() ■'■t47o;i-.-, Is 4s 2n ul7:!() 4s 4G9.V0 2b r)i(;4.". 4s t4(i88-0 lb r)i:{2'.'. Is ' 4(i82'.-, 4s 5i:ii-.-> 2s 4«79r. 2s *r.i2!t-.-. .■".I2;i-j olio.-, •- 127-7 •■■•122-2 1)i.La. ! •Mi:i-8Di. I^,. Is 6s 43 4(i70T. 4fi.->;!-.-, 4(i:i30 4(i21-.-, lb 2s 4s 43 .■'107 0 4s 4.->78-() 2s ."iio.-.o 2s 4.->6;io 2s ■■il02() *.')0!I2() ]s ,, 4s 4.->42o = 4541-.-. 2s 2s nosiio 8s 1 4.5 KiO 2s r.07'J 0 Is 3a 4,-.090 2s 1 r)07(;() . 1 4.-.01-.-, 2. f iV)(i;!-5 1 Ha '■ 449(iO 2.S .>u:iio •2n *44(i2-.-, 7s 4!»8!)-0 ll)ti!)-8 Di. La. 4!)y4 2Di.La. 44.5.V.-, 44.->l-.-, 444G() 23 73 73 4n(;o .-, 49()ar)l)i. La. t44290 4410O 4n 4s 4!I.-,S0 2.S *4401-(» Is 4!l,-.|() i ]' 4;!8rv.-, Cs ii)4;!() 4s 4;i7no Is 4l)2;!..--, 4i);i;Ji) Di. La. 43(180 43.-)7;') 23 4n 41)20 0 ttin.To 6s 1921-.-, Di. La. 19207 Di. La. ! 4n 4:{.-.io 4;i;j8-5 4;i34-.-) 3n 23 Is -s :; 4:}27-.-. 63 1 c c 2 Uf :i«s iti'PoiiT -1884. DlDYMII'.M roHtiiuiit/. Spark Spcctnim 'riialon Kir-lilicill' *i:j'.',')0 4:t():(u 4-_'.S.">(» J4282I) 4277-.-. 42720 42(ilO ln»cn«iit\- Spnrk s ie( •trum InlciisitN mill and CliiirML'tn- 'I'liiilt'ii Kin lihnir Cliaracter 4s 42:>2r> 2n (is In '2a 4i»(;u() 1 1 1 Gs Till! following? lines butwceu tho wavis-lcnjifths ;i!M)0 and 1000 Imvp Ik-ou obscrvH by J.Dckvcr in tlui arc-si)octnitn of Diilymium, :(:t!i|'0. IlitH.".-,. :i!»78H, ;f!>7.')-8, ;i',)721, liitfii-n. :Vj():ii), :i!K;:i:t, :i',»(>2!», :tiM;2'i, 'Mcx^, :{'.h!ii, :i'.):.7(t. .!!»:.(»•<.», -MrtO], :!',)i(ir,, •A'JM'J, :ju2G1, ;ii)2()-), a!)i8i, :ii>i7t», :i!)i()i, :i!m»7\s, :!it().-);i, •.\w)i\\. KUHIl .u. spnrk Spnrk I ' Sp;irk ' Spark ' ^p«rK SiiCL'trum I I'ltcnaity Spcctnim '"'''"^'fy Spcctriim InftuMty Spectnim Intcnsiiv ' iinil Mini and mill Thaldn and ('liariicter Tlialrii (!07f)») r)()41-() fiour. fi8SI0 587 1'O r>8fl40 r.8r):)() r)82(;o r)7(i2() 57380 57:i20 r)(i2(!() 5l8.-)0 54:)C>-0 r.2.*.(;() 52l7-() ■ilSSO 5ir>4'0 5i;{;}0 5070(1 < liaracter 2 I 4 2 i; s <; <; 4 2 i 2 ,,,, ,, .Character! „., ,. CliiiriK'ter IhaliMi „ llialcri 5041-5 4!t510 4H!»i)0 4S71-.-> 4S'J()0 4Sl!M> 47!li5 47»;20 47580 47500 4(!78-0 I. FIntnc Spectrum l.ivciii;; (;2:tO IIODO tiOIt) 5570 5:t2it Fmokink. 1 1. Spnrk Sp(>ctruni Salct ( (;!)20 ■ t;8(io L(!7H0 (!400 (;2:!o I fiALMLM. 11. An; Spectrum Livt'ing nnd Dewar I. Spark Spcctnnn LficHKi de Uoisbauilraii 4170 4o:iO 4170 40:{1 2 4(i740 8 S 4r.(l5-5 8 >\ 4 5 (i 5*5 1 (i 45(52-5 2 1 4552-5 2 (> 4500-5 6 4 4 471-5 I 2 4458-5 2n 2 4410 0 4 1 440!) O 2 2 4:«2(JO 1 Intensity nnd Character II. Intensity and Cliarnc'pr 1. II. Ill r r ON WAVE-LKNOTII TVHI.KS OK TIIK snirrn A „K I'' TIti; ELEMENTS. 3S9 Intcimitv - iiiul hotr ' Clmractcr 2n 4n 4n i 4s *).S 6s ivc boon obscrvcfl !-8. :t!)7.V«, :!'.I724, •!), :!'J.-.( )•!, :ii»i(f.", Siiiirk Wctriiin Intensity iiiul _,, , , Cliaracter 4t)74-0 a 4r.(>r)-.") 8 4.")f)5-.j 1 45()2r) u 4.")r)2'5 •) 4.-)Oor) ti 4 47 1-.-. I 4458-5 2n 4419 0 4 440!) •() 2 4:52(JO 1 ty and t;hiiriictcr I II. nsity aud ClmrnC" I H. Gold. 4;i;is, 4,111 aii.i 4ii(i4. ' ' '^'"'" • T"-K<, .»jr>ii. toiU', t.v.M:;, oira, t.-,u;i, t.Miv. mix tm «iyi;?:-v!.;?.ia;;-ij;-ssA!!;;a:r;rj™;" - ^^^ ,» ; ; ' „' ' ". Arr ,s,,,.,.|,u,„ IntciisKy .indClmracter I r.7io 7 ()I2S CM) I GL'Kl *027(1 r.9(ii '\")9.")4 I ♦r)'.i20 -,880 *5862 *,-)8:i.-, .■7:10 to7r,S *.-,tl,>3 r,:,80 *.3z;ii t*:)0(;7 ♦4811 *47'.)3 ♦448i> (i27(;-7 .■,!UI()1.' '.!»:.r,i' 5S:((M riSMfj 47!t2 1 (!27!l58-2 r>!ir,i-4 •js:}7 7 5r>30-: 4 7!) 10 ;{122S 2(;7.-.-4 2427r, Is Is Is 1h l3 Is Is 8sc fisc Is In lOso Is Is Is In ]0S(! Is is (isi; lis HVORGGEX. Anfj.striJm Klcuientary Line Spectrum i V.)gel lutensily and Cliaricter 6r,62-l 48(i0-7 4340- 1 4101-2 3908 3887 3834 3795 37«9 Note, stars are, -37r.7-5, i^^llpJoball^nitv^ZTniv^ Huggins in the photographic spectra of the ^TS!S^^l7tl70i^!^Sr- ^'^^' """''" *'^^ ''^"^^^"^ wave-lengths :}0O KKI'OIIT — 1884. Doiilili' HTIiUOdl'.N. t I'rohaMv diip to Mprciirv. Coiiipouiul 1 (.'|||II|H)IIIU| Coninoiind ( otupdiuul I l.iiiu Intonhity I.ini' Intcn-ity Line IntPiisily Line IiitoMsity H S|)cctruiii : niid S|H'('triiin mill Siii'ctrtiin aiid Spc<'iniin 1 Cliaractor t'hiinu'tcr - -- - (liaractti- < 'liaractcr H llnssflbcr;; 1 ~1 Ilasscllior;; GOL'L'-'.t 4 IlasHtilbcrj; 5822-0 4 IlasHflbci-;^ 5022-9 1 fi422-7 > i 1 (!M04;{ i 2 : (102(»'l 1 5S18-8 3 5021-2 : ■ (i:tr)«-5 1 GO 17-5 G 5.H10-1 1 5019-1 2 ■ r.:t;t7 g 1 2 : *G011-0 I 5814-5 3 5015-3 1 ■ (ia2;j-9 4 G()(Mi-t 1 58120 0 5010-8 4 ■ c;t()()-8 2 G0()4.-' , 1 5804 -5 2 50O7-8 ' ■ (;2!tfi-y 4 i G(M)2-3 i 4 5803-1 1 5002-5 1 1 0283-4 3 5!»!»7'4 1 5799-9 2 55il8-(i i ■ ()27;j-0 1 1 r)!)!)3-7 , ••' 57irr-8 T 55950 i 1 (;2«!»-G 1 5i»;tl-!t ' 3 ■ 5795-2 1 5590-3 i 1 0237-3 4 1 5!»S1»-!) ■■> 5793-3 2 5578-3 ; ■ (;232l 1 r.it88- 1 :t 5790-5 2 5573-1 1 f.2240 4 i 51182-2 1 578G-3 1 5571-2 i 1 (;20()-8 2 51>74-!» 5 5784-5 4 55(!3-5 1 ' 1 0l!t8-7 4 * n!tr.'.)-2 3 5778-2 3 550O-H I GlUd'l 3 5!tGG-G 4 , 5773-8 1 555 I'O I fil82 2 4 1 5!»«2-G 3 ' ' 57720 1 5551-5 1 fil7r.-6 2 J ! 5!»5!t-0 •( 5 705 -4 3 5540-7 I fil73G 4 5055-5 1 5701-9 1 5542-3 ! ■ Gl()i»-r> 3 5!t4i)-2 1 5759-4 1 5530-4 4 ' ■ G1G7-1 1 5!I4G-.S 4 5750-4 4 5532-8 1 ■ Glfi4-0 2 5!H2-'.t 1 5739-(! 1 5529-(t 1 ■ 6161-2 4 , 5!»4I-2 1 5737-9 1 55200 2 ■ 61f)8-7 2 i 5!»37-'.» i» 5734-8 4 5523-0 ^ ' ■ 61o4-J) 2 5!t35-| 1 5733-3 »> 5520-5 ^ ! 1 6152-7 2 5930-8 5 5729-8 4 5517-2 I 6150-7 2 ! 5927-5 1 5720-0 ■» 5514-3 1 ■ 6145-7 2 5924-2 4 5721-0 1 550(;-8 1 ■ 6143-3 2 5920-1 1 5714-2 -' 5501-5 4 i ■ 6140-7 1 591 5-G 4 5711-8 2 - 5498-5 4 ■ ' 6138-8 1 5911-3 1 5708-2 1 5494-8 3 ■ 6134-5 G 6909-0 3 5702-3 3 5493- 1 1 w, 6126-G 4n 5904-7 I , 5099-4 2 5480-0 4 i tt 1 .- 6121-0 6 5903- 1 2 509(t-l 2 1 51 73-8 2 m 6118-4 2 59000 2 5()930 2 547O-0 1 ■ ' 6112-0 1 5897-5 1 5088-1 1 5104-3 1 ■ ; 6107-5 1 5895-4 I 5083-1 1 ■f 5 159-9 I ' 6097-7 2 5893-4 2 5081-0 •1 5450-2 1 ■ ' 60!>5-2 i i 5891-2 1 5075-4 1 5454-0 1 ■ 60»3-0 1 ; 58S7-!t G 50730 I 5451-5 2 ■ GO'JO 0 4 5883-5 G 5071-9 2 5145-9 1 ■ ♦6083-9 lu i 5878-1 •1 5009-7 •> 5139-0 1 ; ■ 6080-0 5 5875-5 1 ; 5000-4 »> 5433-8 4 ^ ■ 6078-4 1 5871-4 1 5002-5 1 5430-0 1 ■ r,i 6073-8 3 6808-8 4 5000-8 3 5427-8 1 ■ 606y-6 f> \ 5803-9 2 1 1 5058-0 2 1 5425-0 4 ■ ' ♦6066-8 3 58G10 2 5050-7 2 1 5419-0 4 m ''' 6062-J) 3 5859-3 1 ; 5054-0 3 ! 5-117-4 2 ■ "- 6055-7 2 585G-7 I 1 5051-5 2 540lt-3 1 ■ '" 6052-1 4 58510 2 1 5040-4 1 5408-2 1 ■ < ^>i^ 60472 3 5848-G •> : 5045-2 ] ; 5400-3 1 ■ .-.i: 6044-4 2 584G-8 I 5041-5 3 5404-5 1 ■ 5I( 6042 3 2 5835-4 4 5033-4 3 ' 5400-5 3 ■ r,u 6040-2 1 2 5832-3 3 ! 5031-0 1 i 5398-G 2 ■ ■ii( 6031-1 6 5830-5 3 5029-3 3 ! ' 5397-6 1 ■ ; -'W^ 6027-2 4 6824 0 ; 1 5G25-8 3 5394-2 1 ■ : SO! T ON "WAVE-LENOTir TADLKS OF TUB Sl'lHTHA OF THE KLEMENTg. 391 Hy nnoOEN —oonti lived , 1 1 1 *> w 1 4 1 2 il 4 2 •J a •) •rf 2 1 1 1 ') - r 1 , :t t 4 8 1 [) 1 0 2 0 1 1 2 :' It I s 1 i ■:> \ ^ •8 S •1 1 •0 4 ■« •<•• 1 ^ •:5 i ^ "■' 1 , ',■2 1 1 ■(. 1 1 i-it ' * ,.,) 1 1 1 ?-8 i * ' )•(» 1 j rs 1 r.-o [)'0 f, 74 1 ^ I.-:? 1 8-2 1 r>:5 1 4-5 1 Oo 2 8-0 2 7-6 I 42 1 ('((mpounil I Ijtic j Intensify S|ie(!lriini "'nl ('hnractur IIiiHscllicr^ I .W.tl'7 r.ltltO'o .-;t87-ri niwfi' 1 :);(72-(i r):i.-i:>-8 f):!4:t-2 r,:i:i:.8 ri:!2i-4 r.;iiif6 r.;(i-2 •.2:!7'4 r)2;io:! 522S- 1 .■22.";-4 ■)22l-7 r,2i!i-7 (Vila- 7 .V2iil'4 r)2(ii-ii ■)i:)s-ii oi:),")-',! 5 111! I- 1 r.is7-(; 5lS()-l .■174;} al7(t!i .•)l(iS-l r)i.-.(;-2 51,V!;t r.Hc.r, .■ill2-S :>! :!(;•(; oil!:;-; ^i27';i ••.122(; .■>12()>(; .Mi;;;! 5 IDS-) "iKk;:, ."'102 8 rio'.iu-i noiioc, Com pound j Lino , [ntcn^ity SiKMtruni ' iinil Chiiractor lIiis,si4liprK 1 -- - • 1 r)0!)4-2 ' '"■"l ^'1 ] ri08!t'r, 1 4 rj(t84(5 4 2 r.()8 lo a 2 r)()7!i'8 :t .'! C(>74-lt 2 ' 1 r)()71-8 2 I notiiic 2 :t soo--.". 4 1 r)()ii;{:j 4 1 i r>()(ii'2 2 1 1 ' r)()r)4'2 ■"• ! 2 r)04H-7 2 1 r>047-l 2 2 "i 50401) .-)0:i8!t :t 1 • > 1 :; r)02i»() :t :i .•)01118 1 1 .-)()l.-)!) ;{ ;{ 50141 4 ;t r)012-2 .1 :$ noiO'8 2 9 .')()07-.') a 2 50027 4 2 4i)'.l7-:! 2 1 4!»li.'.-8 »> 2 41>s;)-.") 2 »> 4!I88'(:. 2 2 4;is2-.-. I I 4!t7'.l(i :; ') 41t78-2 1 1 4i»77:i 1 1 41I75C. 1 2 4 4!)72r. 4;i(iS'4 4 a 1 4!)r,(;i a 1 4'.)(i04 1 2 4!»r,(i() :t 2 4!t.-i4-!) a 1 41020 I 1 1 41144-2 1 ' 1 41141 -7 1 1 1 4i):!s-8 *> 2 4i);j.-.-8 1 ;{ 4!»:!:j ,-. T) ;j 4i»:{i-.-. 2 1 41)271t .") 1 41>24-S 2 ] 4'J2:^(; 1 1 4tH8-4 2 1 •> 4008-2 2 1 41I0.-,-.-, 2 :i 41)01 0 1 2 41100-2 I 2 481>.")-« 2 • > • > 48!lOri 2 1 4887-7 1 1 4885-.-, 2 <'()ni|i(>uiid I 4742-5 4741-1) 4740-:{ 4722-3 4720-4 47isa 47i:!-4 4710-a 4708-7 *4701-r. 4(11)1-2 4;)81t-4 468(1-0 4085-5 4f.8;!-7 4(is:i-o 4 (-.81-7 4(;7i)-(» 4(i78-a 4(i74'(; 4 Cm 4-0 4(;72-5 4(i70-7 4(i(;7-0 4(!(;4!) 4()()2-:t 4fi()0-7 4«51)-(5 4fi52-a 4044-4 Intensity and ( 'liurtictcr (!onipound ' Linn IntenMity ; Siict'trum and I .. - (.'Imructer llnssolbtTH 4fiaa-G 1 H;:t:t-i 5 4(;:io-7 4 ' 4(J2C.-1) 4 4624-4 a , 4611)1) I 4617-5 a 4616-8 a 1606-6 2 45S2() a 45SO-8 1 4571)-4 4 4577-1 2 4574-8 a 4571-7 4n 4567-2 4 4564-4 1 4562-1) 2 4561-4 2 4557-8 2n 4556-5 2n 455:t-a a 4550-a 2 4541)0 1 4547-1 1 4542-y 2 45;S8-4 2 45a7-l '> 45a:!-7 a 45a2-l 2 4528-1 2 452a 0 2 4522-a 2 . 4520-4 1 4514-8 I 4501)-8 I 450 i-y 1 4501-0 1 441)7-5 la 411»2 8 1 4481)-7 a 4 185-2 2 4476-6 1 447a-7 a 4466-6 a 44(;o-(; a 4 158-5 1 4456-4 2 4455-a 1 4452-6 1 4450a 1 4441)-2 1 4447-2 3 4444-7 3 444a-« 1 44170 2 4412-0 392 REPOUT — 1884. Indium. • A lino obgcrveil lic-iv when the Sixirk wns takfii rrniii llic C'lilmiilc or Nitrite, Imt not from tlu nictnl itsflf. t S<"0 Tclluriiini. t Soi' Tin. § 4.>11 aiicl 4101, r,or'()(] lie r.iiislmuilrmi ; ohxcrvt'd in tlii^ Flume Spoctnini of Inilinni Suits, and in tlit f pet^tnini of tliu Spiirk luitweoii nuitallic iiiiKsi. I . Spark Spectrum Arc Speotrum Intensity ,inil ('liarnetor 1 Thnk'n ('laydcn lliirtlcy I.ivi'iun' 1 1 niui Jle;. cock mill Aik'iicy iiixl l)ewiir 1. ('•'.km; lis 1 (W.i:! 10s ■ <;i]4 2ii 1 1 r.iiii") Sii i r>',>22 4ii i 1 :)'.»o,-. 4.. : ' 1 :.sr.2 211 j ^m M'20 Sii 1 ■ :>7'22 4u 1 1 r.(i44 Sli j H r.i>:,() 11)11 H' 4(>t<(t r4(;si-.-> .4(;:i7(t Ssd 1 ■ 4(i:)(; Ss( 1 1 B 4(!:i8 Ss-1 ! B. 4.-,ni-a *jr.:iL> Sii K §450l>(> 4.-.10 ■4r,102 • 42.-.:m L4ioi;{ (4.-.0!)-6j iOsc 7sa r K §41010 4101 (JIOl-O) Use r H 1 4071- r. J 4()(;:!-.-. '.Isd ^B '.ls4S 2nfl !■ a:}.-)!)--) 2n:, lOllc Be ;524(M :{sc HI a2:{(j-2 [isr. ' ^H :U8()-2 :{srl ^B r;tir,i)-7 :(i)il m \;n48'(> :{ii-» ]so 2<;3i-:; Slid L'(;ios ,8o /:>n4.V,S ijs,, -'•'-'■•' 7sd -'■'-^"•:> ;j,sc '2vy>-i ^,,,1 /LM8.V.-. ^,,,1 U'48.V1 2s.l 247.S-:5 i„,i 24«-'-.-. .>,,,! , f24C()-,S r,,^ V>m-.\ 1 ,2na ■ -'■•^"•^ 2n.l 1 -'^^••i-7 ! 2n,l ' 24:t:i(j .'tiid » 24:ii() .'till I rtL'42!»0 1 sn ii \ l'428-i; :isd I spark S|irctriim Hartley ji:ul Adcucy f2\2'^•'2 1'4I(;:{ 2to;!.-, -'.•{!)7-(5 2:J81)-8 2:{8S() 2;JS.>!) 238] -0 2:}70-7 2:{r>7() /2:{.">-8 \ 2a,->.V4 2:i.->:{-,s 2;j.->];{ 2.!:{2-2 2;{()(;!) 228!J-;j 22H7-8 22(;4-4 22(;:js / 2249-2 12245-7 22().-.-.-, 2202-0 r2l'.>4 0 ■t2l!M-2 2I8I-0 2I.V)R 2i:t7-8 2078-1 Intensity and Character asd :Lsd :{sd :{sd ;jsd 2sc 2sd :{sd :{si .-Jsd 2.sd Iso 2sd 2sd 7sd 2sc «sc 2sd 2sd :{sd .•{iid ;{sd ;{.sd 2.sd 2nd ;tsd ;jsd :{sd 2ad 2sd 2iui (Spark .Spectrinu i'liickiT j Salct 08(51 I (i82."i j '!7i>7 <)0!)() (\T2 f5r,3(> 5ti20 5(i2() r)(>()7 5tiU) ntioo 5558 5530 5511 549!) 519G 5494 5482 54 G8 1 5470 5 4 GO 5441 5447 5422 5402 \5407 5:{77 5370 5;J65 5:J3i» ^ f 5:548 5330 " I 5:t38 5314 5292 5262 5257 5235 0.->24;! 5218 5209 REPOllT — 1884. Tool N K — I'otiti lined , lnt( iisitv 10 2 2 4 10 2 10 t; s 10 10 4 I 10 2 6 Spnrk Spectrum I'li\ckpr 517fi 51G6 5150 5138 5107 5102 50Gt 5047 5028 4990 4972 4900 494G 4922 488(; 4853 4838 4832 4809 4g:!(; Snlet 158 M-> I/50G5 r4G75 \ 4GGG 7r4fi34 1480 44;o ] 4455 14 150 Intensity i 2 2 2 10 2 2 8 2 2 2 2 2 2 o IllIDIl.M AND RUI'HF.MIUM. ill 1. Spnrk Spectrum KirchhofF G347-1 5119-7 5299-2 II. Arc SiK'otruni i.ockver 399 1 -5 ;'.975-3 3945-1 39310 3914-5 3901 -8 Intensity and Character 2 2 11. IL s ii ON- AVAVE-Li;.NfiTir TAI.LE.S OF THE SrECTBA OF THE ELEMENTS. 395 Intensity i Irox. I. Spark .Spectrum II. Are Spectrin i Intensity and I Cliaraeter HuKi;ins | Thalen | KireM.oM' Au-striin, ' '("onm (!020 I Liveinj; anil 1 )ewiir 6407 ; 04901 , r.4Si)-7 6160 1 6414 6401 6400 6:i8(i c:iGO 63.18 I 6;{20 [ 6:iOG 6254 71461 6fi<)2-5 (.fio;{-5 (;57:t'6 (;5451 ( t;494'2 f.489l» (im;i-6 6430- 1 64206 6410fi 1 64072 , 1 *6390;{ . ((;399-4) (;;i99-3 ■•n;:;oo(j c;!()i-t 6246 ^umoO I 62;!] *6229'9 ((i22:i:)) 6190 ^,'„l00•7 (6190-7) '■'OSO? i-M\i-: cot; 1-1 6958 6023-2 *60l9-3 6007-5 <1002-3 5986-4 5984-4 59830 5976-3 5974-8 (6023-2) 6461-7 6407-4 * Oh.prvc.1 l,y 1.000(1 ,!o noi,i,an,li-nii in ht}.") .-,s.-.s I .-.HI.".'!; .-.SOS' 1 ^'.-,S(i:! G j .-.7!I7-1 I «57'.li»-2 i i i Is 1 r.7so .-.7711 ' Is '•.j7(;20 (.-)7(;2()) .-.7G2() ! Csd 1 .■.7."i:i(» .-,7:iO.-. .-.7 1 GS r,7i:t;> 5714-1 i .-.7io;t *.'.708-4 ; 1 .■.7081 .•.705 0 Csd 1 5700-G I 5G85-5 1 { .".08 1 .. j 1 5G81-5 5G77-lt fisd 1 :.(»(; iM". ■ .5GG1G Gs.l *.-.i;:.7-7 5G57" lOsc .")().") tTi 5G54-5 .5G40'2 Gsd 1 5G:{2-5 ; r>(;2i '■:>iVi^;\ .-.Gi':!:5 5G2:i:t Gsd r)(!i2 *'.".G14(i (.-.GUG) .-.GUO (.■.G14-G) lO.sc r r)(ioi *:.()018 (.•>G0l-8) 5(i01-8 lOsc o.-yji .■..■)i»7:i r.,v.n;{ 5597-7 5.-.!U:{ lOsc 8»c i 1 1 nnsi ■".■i.18.")'7 .•i.-.s.')-;? .-..-.85-7 (.-.585-7) lOsc ; r .558:V8 .-.577G r.:.7.">(» (.-..-.7.V0) .■.5741) 8sc 1 .")71 «.-..-.7i-8 (5571-7) ; 5571-8 lOsc o.')G!) 5.")08'G 55G8-0 5.5G8-5 , 5.5G1-8 555:(-'.) .5545-4 554 1 -!t 5.-.;ii-G 5525-y 8sc 1 §r>5():', / uoOG 0 \r)500-6 5500-G 6sc i 6scl 54yG"j 1 54y(r4 i Csc 1 ON WAVE-J.KXOTir TABLES OF THE SPECTUV OF THE ELEMENTS. 397 1 n^yi«4f>lr . -.„,1 1 — . _ . J. •lu.i — riniii/i nt;a. nun iiircnsits uim ('IwinietiT I. Spark Sptrtrmu 1 II. Arc S,.,cl I'liitrn.sifvnml i i j t'hnrnutcr ; I. 1 n. i ^B 1 1 '] , ■-■ - -. ! 1 1 i 1 HiifJKiiis 'I'lijik'n ( : KircIilK.ff o ! Aiif^striim 48G-!) r.480-2 f>47;!-2 4sd ' Is ^B f)IO,'.-7 Is 1 5 ICO .-.LVI r. 1 1 1 -■•:.i:.is •".-.lioo 1 .".4 020 (.Vir,4-8) r.440'0 r.444-7 r.402-2 .•■.4.".4'8 .•4400 i .-444 1 (.■.4400) 2s lOsc lOsc r ^M ."< I.'!2 1 r.4;i;i;i .-)4:!;i0 o . ■ r.42(j r.42i ^■.■>l2r^-:t 1 (.■»428'!0 r.4230 .■.421)-0 .■;4'';i7 (.i4280) 2.S lOsc r H r,4i2 ! r)4140 .■'.4 14-4 2s Is ^1 TjIOK i 54100 j r.4100 Is Is 8sc 8sc O.i 1 Gsd 1 1 1 .VI 02 *:.i(ii!i ."IO:!-2 (o404-9) (o40:i-2) 1 .-.4().-.0 r.4o:ii (.-.4010) r 1 1 r.;!ti-.> -.:!ss '■.■.;;!i2- 1 (."..•i!)0-2) u;j'j2o .-.:i!)Ci n;j!)2'4 f .->:t!'()-4 (•-.;uic-2) 2s 8sc Gsc r ^H VilS;! ' Xr>:588-o 6scl 1 1 '•.-..".SI.'- 1 (r,;{S2i) .-.:!82'4 .->;f78'4 Csc I 1 i P §.'");!7ii •■'•!*■'!•• 1 (."i.'iO!)!) i-.;!700 r.:iO!)i (.-.;) 70'G) lOsc Osd Gsd Gsd 48d r Gsd ' i Gsdj 1 .'..•lOfiO .■.;!0M .">.'!02() ' (.".itOO'O) r>;iG;j-8 r.;!60'6 r.:jo:59 .-.;i02o lOsc 6sd 1 1 tItlt.H |> 1 .-..•IIS- 7 1 :*r:.:i4(K! . (.-,;!4o:)) i i f):i.-)2.-> r,.'{48w r.;t4oa .'5:{:t2-o 4sd 4sd 8sc 8sc Osd ^1 1 r>;j29-2 ,) lO.sc V ^H r.:!28(; •) lOsc lOsc 8»c 8sc r ' 1 • 1 1 1 .■.;i22 '-.;ii2 •-'2I)!» •V.'8!» V.:t27i : 1 .■•.:!2:!.-, 1 ■.:;iO() i *^■.;l06•o 1 f r,;?27-7 L'>.'{27 2 (.■..•!2.3'4) »;iiG'i (.■.301.-,) rr.;?2-'7 X.->:527'1 ;->;52:tr> r.3ioo r>;io«o r>.ioi-o (.-.;J27-2) ' 1 lOsc Sac 8sc Gsd Gsd r lOsc i ^^1 /Jf.fc.lOCl— 1 1 .i287-.5 8sc 6s ! 1 i ! ! i 1 1 I §■"'282 r.27[ ./•■i2ro i .-■.207 ^.202 r''2r>G \ (*.>282-( I \ ")2810 rV,20!)0 i L .■.2080 1 r.2(;.V!) .■■.2(;2-,-) r.28:)o (.■^281-0) (.■i209-0) (■i208-0) .■)2CoG '>2827 o28lO n272'4 r.2000 '>208-fi r)20."".!» r.202'.-> .-.2.-,4I (52080) : 8sc Osd Is lOsu lOsc 8sc 4.sd Is r 6sc i j ^H r,2r,]i-r, 6sc, ! ^1 *.c'.>0 /.-.2ol(» I. -.240-6 H 1 Is J Double 398 heport — 1884. Iron — mn finned. 1. Spur!- S;ipi'truln " . .\r<' Siipt'inim Intonsitj'nnrt Mh Chuructnr H Huggiiis 'riiak'n Kirclihofl" . Ansslroni , , Livpinsr *""•" a.idDowar 1. II. 1 5246-1 H 5242-8 B 5241 i 524 1 :$ 5234-4 18 B C2;52 *5232-2 ' (5'>32-l) i 5232-2 5229-0 lOsc w 5226 522G-4 j (522G-4) 522G-4 ! i )5(522C-0) lOsc r I §5218 '; 521 G-4 Is ,'; 5215-4 5214-2 *5207-8 • f5207-« 6sa 5202 5203-',> 5201-7 520:i-9 5201-7 6.s(l 4sd 5197-9 5194-;? 5194-3 6sc 5192 *5191-9 (5191-9) 5191-9 8sc 5190 5190-7 (5190-7) 5190-7 5185-1 4sc ■ 5180 5171-3 51 70-9 5179-2 517i:( Is 4sc m b3 5168 f»/5168-5 (5](;8-5) 5I(;8-5 Oso r B; biSIGG \51GGy (51GG9) 51(iG-9 (51GG-9) 8sc K;: 5105-8 B' 51G4-9 Bk 51G1-8 (51G1-G) 51G1-8 5158-5 5151-2 *5150-0 iac 1 5148 • 5147-2 51450 5141-8 Is 1 5i;$9 *5]:58-8 5138-8 5138-8 51:^0-7 8sc ■ 5133 *5 107-1 (51:J30) 5133-0 5i;^0-9 512G-0 5124-3 512;j-2 5121-0 5109-9 5107-2 2s Cso ll *5099 *50G4-5 5051-1 5098-:$ 5090-3 5082-4 5078-S 5077-9 5()75-9 *5074-l 5071-8 5008-1 5060-:$ 5004-5 5059-8 5051 0 (5072) (50C4-5) 2n 4sd Ssc r r 1 X 1),, sec Nickel ; the 5 Double. solar line bj is ilouliU' li,. sci- Ma^iifMiiin ; Uiv ; *! ^(.'c Clifomiuin ; tliu solar line o!ar lino li, Is double. luTo is ilouWo, i^ ON WAVE-LEXGTH TABLES OF THIS SPECin V OF TirE ELEMENTj!. 399 JJiOS —conHiiucil. lutcnsityand ■ — -.. — - - - Character ■ 1. Spark Spoctruni Jl. Arc Spcutrum intensitvaml i 'IliiraoffiH I. 11. 1 Iliig^inf ~~ — .„ _^_ I TI Tlinlen KirchlK.flr 1 AiiKstWi,, <'<>n.ii i ...';'r!''"" I HOMo ^- ■ »i"l J^CWU r ^• 1 ■• ' r)04j)-.-) — Is w ; .",().i7-(j 8sc ^H .•,043-4 ! i lOsc ■ 1 1 fisc r lOsc r K r)0;i,s-:i «SC 1 1 ! 18 B .•.027-2 1 Jp ! .*.021-.-> 6sd K ."iUI? (•'01 7-8) r,0)7-8 Ss 6r(1 B r.oi4:j 1 4sd B ' n011'({ 6sc 8so 1 1 j 'ir,004'!» 4s(l i 4sc Is 4sc 1 6sc 8sc r 1 r)002-i 1 4!)!i;(-4 : (»ii()-4 4088-4 } .•i()03-2 .*)002-0 4098-8 4003-4 4000-4 IOS8-t I «1084-7 i 1 2sd 2s(l 4sd 2sd I ! 1 B 1 4083-4 ! iso B j 1082."') i 40S1-0 B 1 4077-8 E 1 1072-2 Is B 40(i0-4 1 B 4!:«0-0 i 1 Bi 40G7-7 ! 1 8sc B 40fi7-2 ^B •iO(;.i-2 2s 1 1058 n>jr>(i-s \ f.wr>r,7 4 0(1 1-8 lO.-.C!) 4or.i-] ' 40.-,2-2 i (49.>»;!)) (40.-. M) lOsc r r mi 4940-3 ^1 404fi-8 Gso I^^B *404|-4 1 '_'n ^H 4038-8 ! 4038- ! ' 4032-8 I ■ ^I)2.'{ 1 . I *4fl23-2 1 1923-3 4020-3 ! 49232 r 1 -llt2(J 49i;»'j» I'.l'^O-'J 4019-9 4018-3 4900-4 *4907-0 (4019-!») (4018-3) 6sc lOsc 8sc r r 1 r ^B 4902-2 4sd 8sc 1 ■181)3 *4890 5 r 4801 -2 1(4800-4) 1 f 4891-0 \ 4890-2 4888-0 (4 801 -(5) (4800-2) I Osc r r 1 ^H ■ 4886-3 . , is doub iiljlc, le. I 1 488rv8 1 ii.; 400 UKPORi — 1884. Iron — continued. Tluj^'giii!) 4382 Spark .Spi-clruui 11. Arc Spcutriim Iiiten.sityMml <,"liuracter Tlia'.('ii Kh-cliliod' o Angstrom Cornu I.ivciiif;- 1 . and Dou-ar U. ' 4884-2 4880-9 4877-5 4878-0 4877-5 fisd r* 187 1-4 f (4871-5) f 487 1 -4 (4871-4) 8sc r X 48700 \ 1870-8 ■|.48"0'6 4863-5 (48700) 8sc r *48592 (1859 1) 4859-2 * 1854-6 4842-2 48;590 48350 4831-8 4802-2 4800 0 4797-5 4sd 4788-7 4788-7 2s(l 4785-9 4785-9 4771-9 4767-3 4745-2 4740-2 4730-2 4733-3 47:^0-8 4726-7 2sd 4709-5 4709-5 2sa 4708-4 4708-4 2sd 4706-0 4706-6 2sa 4690-9 4690-9 4677-9 4672-6 4007-2 4606-4 Osc 4fi5:!-5 4053-5 4040-3 4043-2 4037-3 4030-9 6sc 1032-1 4632-1 4024-4 4018-8 Osc 401()-7 4010-8 Osc 4002-7 4602-7 ■Isd 4592-0 4592-0 4585-2 t4580-8 4578-1 45500 4540-3 453:V3 Osc Is 1 1 4523 1 4528-1 4524-2 *449;i-8 44S95 4484-8 Osc 1 t See Calcium ami Cobalt. ON ^YAVE-LENfJin TABLES OF TIIK .SPECTRA OV THE ELEMENTS. 401 InoN —eonUnui'd. liitonsitj nnd — .. (."hnracter r. Si)ark Spectruiu H. Arc Spectrum IiitjMisityiind 1 tliaructcr II. Kirchbofl 1. Uw^ti'im Tlinli'ii 9 1 Livoinp niul Dcwm r. 11. 1 1 44h;J7 — 1 fisil ||4482'() 8tic r 4470T, 8sc r 447.r2 44G!).-, ■Isd |!44r,8-« II4447-I 4442;i 4441-7 44300 1 442(i!) 114 IMS 1 44140 ' 4414-,s 41078 ' f4414-8^ lOsc r 1 lliiitloy i 4407-7' nnd ArtonoA 440(;\ i|432.V2 J4;{2r.() 43i.'r)-2 f432r.-2) 8so Y ' (i J307 i 4303 4314'(; , 1 Ii430?2 1 §4307'1 \ '■ 1 1 4;U4G 4307 2 4.3()4!t (43140) (4307-2) Gsd 8ho r r 43020 oii (isc ■l.'iOO 429S-.'i |'42[)83 J2!i3;{ 42!)S-,-, 421i(;-8 3sd 4201 i 1 42t)3-9 42;i3:t 3sd 1 42112 1» 421H;i Gsc 42S()-0 4L'87 0 42S(;{) 4284-8 4Kd ; Gsc i 42S1-7 42S1I) ?sa' 4sd i 1 4i'7l' 114271 3 42710 i f 427IG (4271fi) 1 8sc Gsc \4270!) (4270-9) Is 42.iO Ii42fi00 425!)!) 42t;8 0 42G7-3 42(!G-1) 4i'(;4-2 42(;3 5 42GO() 7sc Gs i 1 42r.r,-2 42r,3-8 ^^^1 l!42r,0'.-, 424!) 8 i 424I)-8 1 42.'()o 424!)-8 1 Osc ' 8sc ' 1 1^ •l!(il-3--Kir,-l,1iofT. t -irS-O^^KirpliI, 1 jiy'l " ^^' ^*^°'' ''" Boishaiidraii "":, ^i ''•''2f'"-K;ii-cl,IiofT. 5 4.'!0G-9-Kirclilioff. 11 the Sjiirk S^l)cc•truul ol' l-'enic C'liloride Eolutioii. ' D D , b I' 402 REPORT — 1884. ill InoN — contimieil. IIugKin^i ill fH : , III ill \'\ ■; p 1 4201 4i;ti) 4ir>i 4142 Spark Spectrum II. 1 Hart ley and Adeiiey | o Anj?atriiin 4247-.-> 4247-5 4li45-2 4238-8 4238-1 4237-4 I142;i.-)-.-. 4235 5 42330 42330 422i>-0 ♦]|42268 422(i-8 4221-7 4*-i21-7 42183 4218-3 4215-4 4213-2 420,)-9 4209-9 4-208-3 4-207-0 4206-3 4205-3 4204-3 4203-3 II1201-.-, 4201-4 4201-6 4200-0 1|41!)8'0 4198-4 r41!t81 1.4197-7 4195-7 4195-5 4191-2 4191-2 r 41 87-2 r4187-2 1 418G-7 \418G-7 4184-7 4181-3 4181-3 4177-0 41770 4176-2 i 4175-5 1 4174-8 4172-4 4171-9 4171-1 4167-0 4166-7 4158-5 4157-3 4155-9 4154-0 114153-8 4153-8 4153-5 4151-5 4151-5 4150-1 4148-6 4148-6 41470 1141431 4143-0 4143-3 4142-9 114133-9 4133-9 41326 4131-9 Arc S|)fctrum IntcnHityaml CharacUT (,'ornu Livj'in;? and Uuwar II. 4s 4()(5;j(» 404 .rl 4('war 4i:ilo 41272 4 1 22r> 4121 ;j 4I2(C4 41 17 8 4().S4-2 407 10 4(»(;2'j 40o4;{ 4or>l'8 40451 40100 4o;ti-> 4024' 1 4020-2 4oi<; 7 4004-!» .•)9!»7S at).-) I 4 4071 1 40(;2'!> 40I.V0 (407 10) (40(;2i>; (404.»0) 4004 3 .•tii!)07 3DCS1 I 300(1 Lofikyor 3!»IJ7-.-. 3!)!J(i-!) ;ii)D.-)-2 3a!)3r> . 3941-8 I 3941-5 I. lOso 86C 8sc 8sc 8sc II. 4>:c ^SC 3955-9 l^'mSCsS'Jsl'u^/sS^^^^^^^^ solution by r.co.. .le Boisba.dran, who D D 404 nKi'ORT— I HH4. luoN roiitiiiiicd. Ill I. S|taik Spiictruiu 11. All' SiM'i'trum Ilili'Msity.'llliI ^H Clinrndcr ^H IliiUjiiiifi TIimIi'ii IlMldrv mill Ailciicy 0 .Vngslriiin Ciiniii l,i«'kvcr I.. 1 ;iiiio:i - :!it:('.i-7 :;it;i(;'3 :!it:;i-7 1 II, *.T.i:!;i) ;j:i:i3-»» :{ii:t2;i :iit;;i-7 3h<1 1 :!'.i:iit-L> 1 ^' f :t!>2!» 7 nii2ii*s :;'.t-jii:, I ;tii:i7(i :i!il'7:« :i!tL'7(> .-.',1 •.':>■;! ■ <« ;i!»i'2:. :i!t20(» ;i;iL'i-'.t :;'.»r.i 1 >■; II ' ;uti«4 :i'.ii8-:i ■ ai)i78 3',i|77 :;:ii7:) 1 • 3!)ori;) ;;;iit; ."i .•!!)lt; 0 :;','i-.';t ;i'.ii(i2 :!'.i(i7:! 3!t(t(;(» : liivcin-- 1 390] 0 Jliid I>c\\iir ■ :{8!»8-4 (ijyitS- 1 ) ■ 1. [:w9.-i 38!)7-0 ■ ]' :{81tt-7 ■ ^: ;i8!t2(i ■ r:i8ss I :t888-0 38C ■ 3887-4 m [;'kSS.v7 3880-4 ■ -'-1 3880-0 (.•iSSOO) 7!'i; ;{sr.{t-(5 ■ /.mvcf. j :!8o< 1 2-G .■180.-) 0 3802-0 37'.>9-4 :i798-7 :!7'.)(i-8 .■i7:tt-;) 37'.»3:J ;{7!»2-7 3792-2 3790-.-. :i78!)-8 .•178 7- 1 :i78(;-2 :!78.-)-4 :t7(;(i-8 37(15-0 37(53-4 .'175 7" 7 37.-.3-4 :i749-.-» .•iri8-2 374.-)-.-. 3742-9 373(1-5 3734-4 37332 37.(2-4 ( 3727-0 '372f.-7 .3724-1 3721-9 3711)-7 37l(i-4 3715-5 3709-0 3707-8 3707-5 3705-5 3703-7 3703-2 3700-8 3093-7 Maso.irt. Uioa-cotitiumt/. FI. Aro Spcotruiu Cirim Intm.iiiv niul < 'lmi-iic-t(-r i. i 7.>'(i 7.'<(; 5sc 7.SC I 2sc I •iinv. I. S|>iirk SjK'(-tr(iin 3so ISO ihv. 2sc ; 7sc 1 7sc I 9S(! i 7sc j 4sc. ! 7so I •4.S0 7su 5sc 5.SC 2sc j 2.0 I ir. An- S()('(-triim Infcnsity nnd ( liarartcr (1 I Ian lev 1 . . ' 1 mill Adi'iiey ( ornii ( 3(i8K-5 •3(187 3 3(587-2 1 3(iH5-8 I- 3(5S5(> !• 1 f3(!8;!-0 r .3(583-9 i 3081-7 '■ 3(!79-5 >■ l3(;7(;-5 .31580-3 3(577-(i 3(5(59-3 3(5(52-4 I- 3(5(12-0 li 3(55(5-2 1 ) i 3(551-7 3(U9(! .3019-1 !i 3(;t8-(; 11 3(547-r. 3(51(5 !l (3(140-0 \ 3(j37'8 3(537-7 .3(5338 3(i31-0 .30309 3022-7 .3(521-0 ' 3()20 3 ;i02O-(5 i, •3(U8-(; .3(517-8 3«lfi-!) ! /.3(!09-2 1 .3(509-7 3008-3 : ■ 3(i05(i -■'.00(5 0 r \!(;02-4 3001-0 3(502- 1 ' .3598-4 3(501-8 3.51I4-1) 3594 0 3588-2 1- 358(i-:i :!58G-2 3584-8 .■558 4-9 r .■(.''.84-1 r N .3581-1 *3.580-(5 !| 35(;9-(i .■(508-9 ]■ ;!5(;5-o .'[504-1 1- 1, (.3558-1 3558-1 1 -' 1 .'(550-0 ' 1 .3554-2 ! 3554 0 1- ! r3540-9 1 3511-5 "^ 1 3540-1 .■(5;!i)-2 1 3534-8 35354 « 3.531-2 r 3528-2 3,-270 3525-9 3525-7 »■ i 3520-7 35200 ; ( .3513-3 3513-7 1 1 3.505-8 3501-8 t 3728-«-Magcart. T. II. 1 2n(l , r,si\ 3nc 5.SC HlK! .'t.SC! 1.S.I 2.s(l 2.sl 3iic 3nc 7.SC 1 r 3sc 7sc .'(so 7sc 7!ic 3uc .■Jiul Isd ;inc 2.SC .■(no .■(uc 9.SC 9sc; 9sc 5nc Enc 3nc 3nc Isc 5so 5sc 5!JC t 33S0-2-irascart. 406 REPORT — 1884. InoN — coniiiived. It: I. Spiirk Spt'ctruiii Hartley and Aileucy .'M'JGM) :U7o:! :iJC8-8 ;i4654 ( ;t4G0'l) 1 :i4o70 I ;$ t t;io ;M4o:i 34;!fi» o Q ;!f()(;-7 ;!4o:i-7 ;U()0-ii ;i;iU8-i' ^ :i;{89-ri :i:{8;i-:! (.•i;i70-2 :wr.8'7 ;(:!.-.;}•;{ :i:i0.v-i ;i2!)7:! :i2i)4-(; :!2Di-.-> ;}288-8 13285-4 II. Arc Spci;tnii)i ('(ii'im :i49G-8 .•;4!ir)-i> :!4;i4r> :!4'.>1-!) :!48D-8 ;!48S-9 ;!4S8-() ;;485-4 :i47(il :i474-!) :!47(»-i :!4(J.*.-.5 .•!K;i-r> :54.-,7-8 :!tr):i-? :M4.v7 :!444-4 ;rt4:50 :5440-8 (:!4:!!>i) t:!j:!'j(; :j426-7 :!42.--4 ;f424-8 .■!lL'2-8 ;i420-l> :ui(;o :!4ir>-.-> ;i4ii-8 :!40()-l :J403 I .•{•?97fi ;!;i;)i'0 tn:{.vj-.'} :?:;04-7 :!:«)4-i :j:{037 :}2960 :;290'8 :{2900 ;t289';j a. -:$284-8 ■f i :!2846 j Intensity ! and Character I. ,.. Csc r»5-c r o^c .>nc ."isc 2sd 2sd r>sc I'sd 2s(l 2iu'. .'{sd 7SQ t>.'sC OSC 2SC 2sp, 2sc ;jsc 2sc 2sc 2so Inc ;isd 2sd 2sd 2sc 2.sd 3sc I. Sjiark !S[jCctriiin Hartley and Adcnev R .*i279-!> :i27 :!2;i(;-4 ;{2;tio ;J22!)-9 ;J227-0 ;j22.-,o i-.vi-nr, i;i2i8-t) (:!2I2-7 i;!210-!) .'09-5 :!204-r) :n!i9!> :!r.i8!) fit 19.-. -7 (:!i;)r)-2 ':!I92-7 t:il92-2 :5i8(;-L' ;ns2;i ;ii7'.ti :U7ti-8 ;il74-7 :{i7()-4 :{i(i7o :n(!(i-4 ;51G20 :ii4:ii» ;u;m(; II. An' S|iOflnini ( 'iirnii Intensity and < 'iiaraclci' :!2s.;-i ! :!2S2-7 L'sd ;i.sd :!272-2 2s(l :!2(;9:'. ;;.sc :isd :i2.;:!-9 ;!si' , 7s(l t 2sd \v2:,'i\ 2>d :!24(;-8 hid ;!24()l ."isc. :i242-8 ."i.SC :;2;!s-y :!2;j8-7 2sc, :;2:!7\s 2.s(l .•;2:m;! :isd ;!2;!2:{ ;ind :i22«-."i 7sc .•S224-4 ."isc ;!2210 :iso ;i218-7 :iso .•i212-2 7.SC .•!21()-.S 2.SC :!2io-.-. ;i2n9-8 ;!.sc :)209-;{ :!20t;j 2s(; :!i99-7 2sc :il98'8 2.SC ;!iy(>s .">.■;<.• ."isc :!1927 ">n(l ! 192-3 .■>sd sj:!i7'.i-.s .■ilCO;) :!i.->74 ;f].jG-7 «:il44-4 "(:il44-2 .•ii4.'S-:; ;u42-a 6sd .■>ik; i5sd Isc Isd 7sd 2sd :isd 7sd Isc 2s(l ' .*)sd • 3440-1— ilascart. \ 3360-2— Muscart. 3285-C— MoBcart. 5 3177'S— 5rn.scari. ON WAVE-LENGTH TABLES OF HIE SPECTRA OF THE ELEMENTS. 407 InoN — continiiid. l\. :!sd •.]\u\ j 7sc •:r .isc 1 iisO I Tsc ... j :!sc ■ ^\ Tisc I r>n(l ; 5sil I 5s:!(;i ;;i):iL's :;(iH(i'(i ;;oL'i-8 ;!OL'(i-i :!()isi ;ioi(;n ;{()i.-.L' i;;()iO!) :!007-!) :;()(i(;-,s 300(;-2 U. Arc Spectrum j Intensity I anil Cliiiracter I. Spark S])i'('truiii Cornii f;iO!l!l-,S :iO!i()i :to7i)-:$ n()7L'** :!();?'.i-2 ;!o;i(i-2 :!0L'K-7 ':!()L':.;t \:i()24 c •M)2-27 (ISO 111!) i;{01!)-4 :t0177 :!()!(;■.". :ioi."o nnos- :!(>07-: Isd Isd 2sc liwl iJsfl 7sc 3s ("jsc L'sd :iO 1 1 •.-. L'ric :ioiu-7 2lU! :!()io;{ 2iic i)SC Isd ;{sc ;is(; i")S(; ;!sc 7sc I'sc *• Lircing and Dcwiir. l>sc L'sc :{sd L'sd ;?sc 3sc :tnd II. I Hartley li and Adencv ;]oo.J7 :?ooi'-i 2!t;tH-l L".)'.ir.:5 t 2i»i):i-7 2 29.-;7-4 29.■'..^•8 29r)0-.-) 2947-8-ft ].i\i'iii>jf and Dowar 2944-r. 2944-0 2943-1 2940-8 2939-9 2938-7 2937-3 2930-4 2932-4 2928-3§§ 292()-0 292.".-2 2924-7 2923-2 2922-8 2920-0 2917-4 291 3-(! 2911-5 Intensity and Character \ I. 3sc 7sc 5sc 5sc 3sd osc Isd Isc Tsc 7sc 3sc 3sd 3sc 3sd 2nd one Bsc 3sc ! 3nd I Isd : use , I 3sc 7sc .'isd 7sc 1 II. 1 1 1 8 1 4 2 10 2 10 1 1 1 1 1 1 2 1 10 tt 2017-3— Llveiiig and Dcwai-. J5 2982 0— Cormi. 408 IIKPORT — 1884. Iron— contin ued. I. spark II, Arc Intensity I. Spark II. Arc Intcnuity ] ■ Si)eutruin Spectrum and Character Spectrum ! Liveinjj Si)ectrum l.ivciiii; j and Character 1 LivoitiR I. II. T T T and Duwiir iiml Dowiir and Dewar and Dewar r.:-;-_ ' i ■ 2'.tior, 1 2839-0 M ! ■ 2n08-!» I 28:i7-7 2s:',o-7 2S;!7-7 1 ') ■ 2i>()8-2 1 / I r ■ L'!H)7I 2i)()7-l 1 I 28;):,-2 0 ■ L'!IO.">-8 2!(():)-8 1 I 2h;!2-s 2 ■ 290;!-.") 1 2.S3-.'-| 2 ■ 2it02- 1 1 28:51-8 2,s;ii-8 1 ; Or ■ 290 1 •:t 2 28:! 1-0 s 1 ' ■ 2!IOO-8 1 a 2828-:! 2828-3 », ^1 1 2S',»S-'.t : 2 2827-:! 2827-:! I : 1 1 ■ 28!t7-8 , . 1 2827-0 1 ' ■ 2R!)(;7 ^> 2H2.-,-l 282.->-l 1 1 0 ■ 28i(4T) 28!U-.-. 1 2 2H2:!-9 1 Ir ■ 28!»t-0 281) I-O 28!);{-2 : 2 2 1 ' 2822 9 1 2H22-9 2M20-4 ; 1 0 1 1 i 28!)2-0 ; i I 2819-0 2.S19-0 ' 1 BB 28»I-2 1 28170 2817 0 1 1 ■ 2881)-2 ' 281.-,-! 1 ■ 2887-(: 1 1 281. '{-4 . 1 ■ 2887-:? \ 2812-8 2812-8 4 « ■ 285.J-8 ! 2812-2 1 ■ 2S8.-)'r) I 1 2811-7 1 ■ i'88:?-:i 288.')-:? 4 1 2810-9 1 ■ 2880't 2880-4 2 2809-7 2809-7 1 1 ■ 2878-2 2807-9 1 ■ 1 28708 ' 4 2800-7 2800-7 I i; , ■ 2870-4 1 i 2805-4 1 i ■ 1 2S7I-1) 2874-9 2 2804-9 1 ■ 287:{-0 i 2804-2 28042 •> 1 ■ 287:10 4 28():!-S 1 ■ 28;2() 2S720 2 4r 280:i-2 2803-2 1 ^ ■ 2S707 1 2801-8 ^ H 28«;i-o 2809-() 1 2800-8 ^ ■ 28(;8-() ' 1 i 2800-1 ^ ■ 2807-1 ' 2799-4 1 ' ■ 2SGC-.-) 2800-2 I 2r 2798-8 2798-8 2797-9 4 1 ; (1 ' ■ 1 2S(;i-7 I 2797-4 2797-4 '> J ■ 2S0:i-0 2790-;j 1 ■ < 2M0:{-J 4 ■ 27lt4-.-, ^H 1 2802-4 1 27t!3 ;{ 4 ■ 28(12-1 1 2792-2 t I ■ 28(J0-y ? 1 I r 27'.>1-.-. ^ ■ 28.'58-:J ; 1 2790-3 1 ■ 2a,-)7-!) I 2789-.'> I ■ 28.-,()-7 1 2788-0 2788-0 0 lU ■ 28r)r)-;{ ' 1 i 278.rl 0 ■ 1 2841l-;{ 1 1 1 2781-2 1 ■ 1 28<8-2 2848-2 ! 1 i 1 2783-4 10 ^^^1 1 2848-0 2848-0 ; •) 1 2781-0 2781 0 1 2 i ■ 1 2840.-, 1 1 27789 2778 9 t< 1 ' ■ 1 284r,-n 284.'-,-:j 4 ' ^ 27 7. S-.-! I 1 284:{-(J 284:{-G 4 1 8 2777-9 2777-9 2 4. ■ 1 284:i-l 284;}-l i 1 1 2777-7 j 1 \ ■ 1 2840-3 j 2840-;» i 0 ; 1 ' 2770-!) i , 1 ! ■ 1 ox WAVE-LENGTH TABLES OF THE SPECTRA 01' THE LLEMEXXy. 409 Iron — continued. \. Spnrk Spccinmi H. An; Siicctriim ! Intensity i ami ('liiir.'ictor liivfiiii}^ and Dc'war 277G-1 2774-3 2771-9 2770-3 27(i!)-l 2768-8 27 r-1 2 1(1 1 10 10 I. 11. 1 2 1 1 •> 8 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 \ 4 0 1 4 0 lor Ir 1 1 1 1 Si- ll- s s 2r r> 1 Or lOr 10 0 2r 0 1 1 S I. Si)ark Spectrum Livciiig and Dewar 27260 2724-3 2723-1 2722-3 2721-7 2721-5 .'.'720-3 2718-5 27180 2715-7 2713-8 2711-9 27 1 1 -5 2711-2 2710-1 2709-7 2708-7 2700-7 27060 2703-0 2701 -i> 2099-8 2698-0 2i;97-0 2094-7 20'.»3-l 2092- 1 20;U-2 2088-8 .'085 7 .'081-2 II. A,c Spnctruni I.iveiiiij I and Dewar 2725-5 2724-3 27231 2720-3 271!)-7 2718 5 2718-0 2717-4 2715-7 2714-9 2714-4 2713-8 2713-5 2702-0 2701-2 2<;98-0 20:)7-7 2090-(! 2095-9 2095-0 20950 2094-4 20i>l-0 2092-1 2091-7 2090-9 2089-5 2689-3 2688-8 2687-3 2686-8 2086-0 2684-2 2683-5 Intensity and Charaetor I. , II 6 4 2 1 1 4 6 1 2711-2 2710 1 2709-7 2708- 1 2706-7 27060 6 2705-6 10 10 I 1 10 2 2 lOr lOr •> lOr 2 1 1 1 1 10 1 a 4 1 6 1 10 6 1 i 4 I I 1 4 ' r 410 KEPOllT — 1884. Ikon — cuntiiiued. 1. Spiiik II. Arc Iiitpii.sity I. Spark II. An; Intensity SpGctriini Liveintj S|iccti-iiiu liiveing mul CliariictcT Spectrum Liveinj; Spuctriini Livi'inS and CharactPr I. ! II. I. II. and Dcwiir 2()82-4 (inil Dewiir i mid Dcwar i 20310 and Dewar '> 1 1 203 1 -0 10 10 2(1820 2 t 1 2G3()-7 2C:i0-7 10 10 2081 •.-> 1 1 ! 202!)-7 2029-7 2 1 2080-8 1 2G21»-2 2629-2 2 1 2GS0-4 2G27-'.t 2627-9 10 10 2071I-I) 1 1 2020-8 1 2(i78-5 2078-r> 1 8 202G-2 2026-2 1 1 2077-2 1 ! 2025-2 2025-2 10 10 2(!7(;i ] 1 2623-i) 1 2075-1 1 2523-1 2623- 1 1 0 2074-0 1 2022 6 1 2072-4 1 2021-2 2621-2 t; 6 2(;7l-8 2071-8 1 2620-4 2 2()70-8 1 201'J-!) 201 9- 9 2 2 2(!G'J-'.) 1 2(il8G 4 2(;(!l»-7 1 2I1S-3 I 2«(i!t'2 1 2617-0 1 20G8-7 1 : 2G17-2 2617-2 10 10 2«(i8-.-. 1 2015-0 1 2()07-2 1 201 4-0 1 2(;oi2-:i 1 2005-7 2 2011-4 2011 -4 10 10 2GG4-2 2(i04-2 10 1 2610-7 2(ilO-7 1 1 2004-0 1 2610 3 1 2G0;j-5 2 ' 2G0i)-3 . 1 2fifi2-2 1 2009-1 1 1 2GG1-G 20G1-0 1 1 2008-7 2008-7 I ; 1 2060-8 2 2()0S-2 ! 1 2Gr>7'8 2057-S G 1 2000-7 2000-7 0 ' (i 205(i-4 1 200()-5 2006-5 1 1 1 2G,-,rv7 2(i55-7 *i *> 2000- 1 2 ! 2<;.-,4-4 1 2G05-G 1 2r,.-,:!:5 1 1 2003-3 6 20.>2'2 I ! ! 2()05 1 2 ' 20.")il-J» '' ] 2G04-y 2 2G.-)0-4 2050-4 2 1 2001-4 1 204i)-2 4 2603-8 1 2G473 2047-:! 1 4 2003-5 1 2G4rv8 1 2599-7 1 20(5-2 2 2598-9 2598-9 10 10 2fi44-n 2044-'.t 0 1 2597-8 2597-S 10 10 2(>4:{S 2G4:$-8 1 0 \ 2590-0 1 2(i41-7 1 \ 2595-2 1 2G41-4 2041-4 1 4 2594-5 1 2G40-7 1 2593-5 1 2GH9-2 4 2593-1 2593-1 6 G 2G37-3 (; 2592-2 G 2()30-6 1 2591-7 1 26.10- 1 2030- 1 1 1 2591 -0 2591-0 G G 2o:{5-.-, 2635-5 I G 2590-0 1 2f;:{;Vi 1 2588-2 1 2G;J2-» 2 2587-5 2587-5 0 C 2032-3 1 2585-4 2585-4 10 10 2G32 0 2032-0 1 2 ! 1 2584-0 2584-0 1 8 ON WAVE-LENfJTir TABLES OF THE SPECTRA OF THE ELEMENT?. 4U InoN— continued. itensitv Charactpr II. > 10 1 10 1 1 ! 1 ) 10 1 1 ) 10 1 1 1 G ; G > 0 t ; I i 1 0 ! 10 1 1 0 10 1 1 0 j 10 1 1 i 1 I 1 I ; 1 1 1 C. (i 1 i 1 1 1 10 10 1 1 6 G G 1 ft G 1 I (') G 10 10 1 8 r. Spark .Spcctniin and Dewar .'.JSli'O 580G rst) 2.577--t 2,)7Gr> jr5-7 L'.17fO '2r,7l-2 l'')70-(! l'.->G!t-4 -'.->G8-6 I'.-.GS-l l.'."iGG-7 2r.GG-0 '2r,C,']-2 -'.■iG2;{ 2r>r,o-o 2r>r><)-G l'357-2 2.-.r,.i-8 i.'.":):i-4 2r,r>2-s -V)50-8 -'.<4'J7 -'olO-l II. An; .SlH'ctnini I^ivciiif; and DiHftr 2r>H2-0 2r,8\-7 2.")So:{ i'")7!t'i> 257!)r> 2r>7'J-:i 2578-7 2r)78-.'J 2rj77-l i 2.-,7G'2 j 2.57.V7 ' 257.V:} lV)74-8 2:.74'0 L'.-, 7 •■>•-. l'.".7()l 2.")(;'.)-4 2."iG8-(i 2rH;G-7 2.->G.Vl 2.-.G4'2 L'.")G;i'2 2r,(\-2-3 2.1GM) 2.-)Gl-.-. 2.')G()-<) 25(;()-;{ 2.JG00 Intensity and Charactor 2o58'.'? 2:>5Gf; 2."i5G() 255 1-;) 2.">.".2-S 2.-,52-;j 2.".50-8 ■i49-2 4 1 G 1 1 4 1 1 '> i; 4 4 2 1 1 ' 2 II. 4 4 1 1 1 I 1 1 ti f) 4 2 \> 1 1 1 8 8 ] 1 1 1 1 I. Sjiark S|iecti'iini Uvcinff and Dewar 2.->4.i;j() 2.-)4:.'-4 2.-) 1 1-7 *2.VI1-G 2.-)40'8 2.VI0-4 . 2.-.;i8-« 2.3:{8'0 ; 2.'):!G-6 25:{o-2 25:i4-2 2.-):!;i-4 2."i:!2-0 2.-.:!o-4 2.")2!ty 2.',i>n-2 2.-,2S'y 2:.27-1 2.-.2G-7 2.520-0 2.-:i2,")i *2r,2:vo 252:!:! 2r,22-r> 2:,2\r> 2.-,20-8 2.",i'.i;5 i *2ol8'8 1 I 251 78 I 251G-8 n. Arc Spectrinn Livcinfi' and Dcw.nr 2547-8 25IG-f) 2545-8 2511 -5 -Vh;!-7 ^5i:i-o Intensity aiKi Character II. 8r *2515-S 2514-7 2541-7 2540-S 25;i!)-l 25:i8-() ' 25.^G-'.) 25;{GG 25;{5-2 25;J4-2 25.'?;{-4 25;i2-G 25;i2-4 25;]20 25;51-1 2530-4 25290 2528-;) *252,S-l 2527-i) 2.527-1 252G-0 25251 2524-7 *252;!-!» 252;3-:; 2522-5 2521-5 2520-8 251<.)-;{ *251S-8 25 1 8-5 2517-8 2517-4 25IG-S 25 1 G-:! *25I5-8 1 G I 1 4 4 10 I 10 G 8 8 •> •> 8 8 1 1 8 G G I G 2 8r 4 fi 1 G 8r 1 2 6 '/ 8r Ir 6 1 1 2 1 4 6r 6r 1 1 8r ! 8r 2r 10 I I 2 Gr Ir G >> 1 1 10 * Probal)l3- due to Cailion 412 REPORT — 1884. Inos—coiitiniiiid. I, Spark 11. Arc liitpn>ity 1. .S|iark il. Aw. Intensity ■ Wpectrum Spfctriiiu Livciiifj ami (.'haracter Spcftrmii Spi.'clriini l.ivi'ins and Character 1 Liveiiif^ I. 11. . 1 Livciii^' I. II. 1 1 and Dc'war anil Ui'war 2514-;5 and Dcwar Mild Dt'war 2479-2 I I *2514-1 *2514-l <: 0 2470-O 1 ^1 251 a -2 2478-:5 2478-;5 6 10 ^B 2512-2 2512-2 25 12 -(I 4 0 0 2477-0 24771 1 2 I 2:.ll-(> 2470-5 2470-5 1 2 ^B *25n-4 *25Il-i 10 21700 1 ■ 2510-(i 2510-0 2 1 8r 2175-8 1 ^m *2508-8 >j 2175-5 1 ^1 2508-5 •> 2474-0 1 ^^H 2.i()7-;> 1 2474-5 2474-5 6 Or 25()7'() 25(1 7 -r. 1 0 2472-0 2 ^B ♦250(1-0 *25(i(;-(; ! ; 2472-7 1 ^^B 250(1-2 ' 1 1 2472-4 2472-4 2 8 ^B 2505-8 0 1 : 2471-9 2471-0 4 C H 2505-2 ' 1 2470-5 1 ^1 2504-0 25U4-U 1 1 2470-n 8 ^B 250;{-() *' i 2100-0 6 ^B 25031 250;}-0 (J ! 1 2408-4 24C7-8 2408-4 1 2 G I 2502-1 2502-1 8 Ir 2467-2 2 H 2501-4 2 2400-4 2466-4 8 2 2500-0 2500-0 1 1 8 2465-4 6 ^F 2500-7 4 ! 2464-7 2404-7 4 6r ■1 2408-7 2108-7 10 ! 1 2404-5 4 B 2407-5 2407-5 8 1 240;}-7 4 ^B 240(!-:i 210(!-:! 1 0 2403-4 2 ^^5 2405-G 2405-(; 4 » 2402 8 2402-8 4 I ^B 24o:!-o I 2402-3 2402-3 4 1 ^B 249:J-7 240:!-7 2 •J 2401-0 6 ^B 2402-0 21020 10 0 2461-4 6 ^H 2402-0 2402-0 ' ; 1 2461-0 2461-0 (J I ^H 2401-1 (> I 2400-8 I ^H 2401-0 Si- 240O-2 24()0-2 4 1 ^B 240O-5 2400-5 8 lOr 2458-5 2458-5 10 I ^B 2480-5 2180-5 S lOl- 2458-2 1 ^H 2480-2 2J88-V 4 I 2457-4 2456-4 2457-4 2 1 8 ■ 24S7-7 2487-7 2487-1 24 80-8 2480-1 G 10 '2 2 2 2155 7 2454-.S 24500 24553 1 0 1 1 1 2486-1 2480-1 2485-7 2884-7 8 2 Ir Ii- 245:5-8 245:5-5 2453-2 I G I 2483-7 218:5-7 fi t; 2152-9 1 ^H 248:t-H I 2452-3 I ^H 2482-0 24820 1 10 2451-8 1 ^H 2482-4 n 2151-3 1 ^H 2481-8 2181-8 0 Ir 2451-0 2451-0 2 I ^H 2481-:i 1 24.50-7 1 ^H 2480-7 1 24.50-0 2450-0 4 1 ^H 2480-0 2180-0 8 Ir 2440-6 4 ^H 2470-5 2470-5 1 8 -obably il lie to Carbon. 2448r> 1 ■ m ON WAVE-LENGTir TABLES OF TUB SPECTRA OF THE ELEMENT... 413 Ikon — cuntlmud. I. Sp.irk iSpc'ctrum Liveirtff nii(i DcMViir I'M 7-5 I'll 7-1 ■2\uv:\ 211.V!) 2\\r,-[ Ulll-i) :iiM;i :^li;!-7 LMHO 2\M-l 24.'i!)-4 L'4;il)-() 2i:!7:{ 24;i(;-4 L'43(V() LM.'i.VO 21.'i4-7 24;M:i 21 :!.•!•!» 21:!;M' 2\:vi-:, 2i:ii-8 2\?>o-r, 2420-7 2 1 211-0 21287 242H-.-, 2427-!) 2427-0 2425-4 212.-1-0 2424:5 2l2:}-8 2122-!) 2422-1 24l;i-7 241S-L' 2117,-, 2iif;:i 2IM-S 2-ii:i->s U. Arc Spfi'truiii Livcidi,' intensity (iiul (.'liiiructer II. 2448- 1 214 7-.-. 1 1 1 G 24 JO-;; i; 1 2 !!.-■( 24 14 it 24 1 J-:; 1 244;)- 7 ' 24 42;! 24 11-.-, 1 (> 1 10 ] 1 1 1 2 ■ (i 8 1 2!;!!l-8 2i;;:»-i 1 r, 8 24 ;!(;■<» 1 I 2i;i.-i-(; 1 1 -'i;m-7 2i:i4-:! 1 24;i;i-'.t ' i 1 s 1 24;n-s 8 . I 24;!()-7 ■ 1 24:io-.-. ' 1 i 242'.) 7 ,x (! 24211-0 1 J ■ 1 212S-.-, 1 H I 1 242.-. I 242.-.-0 242:!-S 10 2 24 •.'2-11 4 2!l'2-4 1 ('• 24 2l-;5 2! 20- 7 2i2U-0 i 2l!!t-! 2118 11 1 i .; 2418-2 2417-.-. 21171 24 !(;-;$ 2415-4 i 2 1 V 1 1 2114-8 1 24 1 ;; 8 1 I. Sjmrk Spectrum Livcini; and J)(!war 24i;j-0 2410-7 24 10-2 2108-1 2107-0 2hi«;-f; 24(i(;-:i 2405-5 2404-5 2I0I-L' 2I02-;! 2401 I) 2401-0 2IOO-0 2;!ii;)-o 2;!ll8-5 2;!:)(;-5 2;il»5-4 2;ill5-2 2;)!) 1 7 2;51i2-4 2:!i)]-;; 2;!llO-7 2;!1I0-1 2;!8;)-2 2:!8,S-| 2:is,s-() 2:!87-2 2;)8t;-;! 2:i8i8 2:iS4 2 2;i8:;-o 2;i82-7 2;i81-7 2;iso-.-, 2;!7l)-0 2:{78-8 2;i78-2 2;i7(l-2 2:!74-l» 2;iT:! 1 2;j7;v;j II. An; S|ii'ctniiii Livt-iiif,' and Ih-wnr 24i:!-0 24 11-1 24 10-7 2410-2 2407-(; 2407-:i 240(;-i) 24or. ;! 2101-5 2404-2 2402 :i 2401-1) 2401-4 2401 0 2400-0 2;}<)i)-o 2:!l)8-0 2:{!)5-4 2;ili5-2 2;!1)4-1 2;)!)2-8 2:!II2-4 2;iii4-;j 2.380-0 2:588-4 2;)s7-2 2:;85-8 2:;.s4-8 2;;84-2 2;!8:i-o 2;!;s2-7 2:;8i-7 2:!80-5 2;i7'ju 2:!77-f; 2:!7fi-!» 2;!76-2 2:{74-l) 2:!7I1 2:;7;i-4 Infpnsity and Chnruck'i II. 1 8 10 1 id t; 1 I 1 10 1 4 4 2 8 8 C 10 10 10 1 1 10 10 4 1 10 10 1 1 . 10 10 10 10 1 ' 1 1 1 1 1 10 10 10 « 1 1 I 1 1 10 1 10 1 1 1 0 c 10 1 1 8 8 ('> 10 8 8 I 1 1 8 1 8 414 UKrouT — 1884. Inox ciiiitJHuetl, I. Spjirk 1 II. Arc 1 Iiitonsify I. Spark II. At,: Intensity Spcctniin J.ivciii.u,' i Spcptruin l.ivfiiif^ ! and Cliiriictcr i Sppctruiii l.ivoiiiii' Spcc-truin hivciiiif and Charuetc I. II. I. 11. and DewMf mill I)L'wur and IJcwar 1 and Di'war 2372-3 1 1 4 i " 2329-3 1 ; 2371-1 4 232(;-9 232<'.-l) 10 8 23701 ! 2370-1 4 4 23191) «■• 23(i!(t) 2 1 231 9(1 1 23(;i)] ■f 1 1 231J)-2 i 2 23(;s-2 , 23(i«-2 10 s 2317-7 i ' 1 23(;(>-2 23(;(J2 (1 (I 1 2317-5 2 23(;.");i 2 1 23l(;-7 1 23051 1 2313(; 1 23(i4-| 23(14 4 10 8 1 2312-7 8 23(13-5 l> i 2312-0 1 23C,:!;! C. 1 231 1-(! 1 23(;2-!t I ! 2311-0 2 2301 •() 23lil-il (i : 4 2310-(; 1 23(51-3 1 'i 2309-3 1 23(;03 1 2308(; 8 235!)-!) 235!)-!» 10 ; s li 2;iO(;-() 4 235!t-7 2359-7 10 8 2305-8 2 23r)!l2 235!»-2 1 1 2304-4 2 2358-7 2358-7 10 10 2303-4 (> 215(;-7 4 2303-2 (i 2355-() I 230! -f (5 2355-1 2355-1 2 1 2301-0 4 2354 -S 2 23(»0-4 2 2354 •(> 2354 -r, G « i 2300-0 (> 235 11 2354-1 fi 1 2299-2 1 2353-3 2 2299-0 (5 2352-1 1 ! 2298-(i 4 2351-5 2351-5 1 I ! 2298-0 G 2350-9 23501) 8 1 ' 2297-6 G 234 2348 0 10 10 2292-3 G 2347-8 2347-8 10 10 2291-4 1 234(1-4 1 2290-1) 4 2345-!l 2345-9 1 1 22!i0-(! 1 2344 •!• (J 22903 4 2344-7 4 2289-9 2 2343-it 2343!t fi 4 2288-8 G :r!4:i-(! 234 3-() 2 1 22S7-9 1 2343-1 234:1-1 1() 10 2287-4 G 234 l-S 1 2287-1 G 234] (1 1 2284-0 G 2341-2 1 2283-C 4 2340-0 2340-0 1 2 . 2283-2 2 2339-3 <> ' 2283-0 2 2330-O 23390 1 8 1 2282-8 1 2337-7 2337-7 10 8 2281-8 1 2334-8 1 2280-0 4 2334-5 1 2279-7 G 2334-2 1 2277-5 4 2333-1 1 227)5-9 4 2332-5 2332-5 10 8 2275-7 4 2330-y 2330-9 10 8 2275-2 1 1 1 ON WAVE-LENGTn TABLES OP T«E SrECTIlA OF THE ELEMENTS. 415 Arc Spectniiu Livoiiiy find IJcwar 2274-!) 'J27'2-5 2271-8 2271-5 2270-.-. 22(i,S8 22(i7-2 22(;(;-8 22(i()(5 22(ir)-7 2204-7 22(i4-2 22fi;f-2 22(;2-8 22f!2-4 2l'(J07 22()0'4 2259-8 lufpiisity mid < Imnu'tcr Inox continvpt/. Are Spectrum Livoinif nnd Dewar lutcns and ify |i Arc Spectruui :! Livpin- 1 nnd Dewar 2214-1 luteusity C'liiirao tcr and ninracter 4 4 4 22 M 4 4 2210-4 1 2207-5 I 22002 I 22000 4 2ii»!(-3 4 21{)5-5 4 21!»i:{ 2 2l8(i-8 1 2I8(;-l 1 1 218;{-7 1 2181-5 1 il 2178-0 « 21770 « 2173-4 4 1 2171-7 a 1 1 21G7-4 1' Lanthanum. « Possil.Iy due to Chlorilio. t Doubln - n. II occurs in Roscoe uu.l «clu,sters Terbium Spcctn, '''^'"' '" "'" ■^''- rum. § See iJiil.vmium. Spark Spectrum Thalen j Kirchhoff (i45B-0 (MiO'O G;;i)2-5 (;;',8!>-o fi:i25-0 fi:ii80 i;;iiO(» ark Spectrum Th.len , Kirchhoff 58.").1() 5X5 1 •() 5847-5 6828() 5821-5 68L'0-0 6807-0 5804-5 57940 579{)-5 57870 57()9-0 570 1-0 57430 57400 57340 5718-5 5702-5 5f;730 6(;5(i-5 5(l4()-5 t5(i.-U0 5(;()2 0 559!)0 5800-2 La. Di. ">805-l La. Di. 5795-9 La. Di. 57900 La. Di. •'"'78(;-l La. Di.l 57G7-7 La. Di Intensity and Character 2 1 2 1 I 4 1 <; 8 X 4 4 2 2 1 fi 4 2 (! 1 1 416 llKl'OUT — IHHI. Spnrk SiM'ctruiii liitPiiKity Spill k ''lii-i-lruiii liit(>ii-ii\ ^M mill „.. H TliuU'ii .^ iiviii.oir Clmr actor I'lllllvll Kiri-lihoir I'lmrntir, H f.r>H7-() 1 •.-. 4 4it:U(> 4o:t:»-n La. Di. ■1 ■ .-).M:t:, 4 4'.l2(rS 4!>21-5 l,a. Di, 10 ■ (",">;iii> :» 4',>20l) 4!»20-7 I-a. Di. 10 : ■ iV)lt>-(» '"* 1 4H'.»:i() 48'J!i-l La. Di. 10 ■ /»,') 1 •!'.» 1 4878i) ' \ m ri.")ii.")i) >> i 4H('.()0 4800-2 La. Di. 1 ■ 5502 0 5501 •!> I.\. Oi '2 48I!H) i> ■ 550()'5 55()ii-(; 1, Hi. S 48120 o H 5t":{(t 1 18:{8-5 H 511tlO 1 482:i-5 4S22-7 La. Di. 10 H 5ISL'(» 5 IS II l.a. Di. I I808O -I80i» 5 8 H 547'.»-5 1 4Ho;to 8 H 5»75-(> 1 4 7i)it'5 1 H 5ir.:i-- 1 i7i)i;o 1 B 545,S-() I l75;i-5 1 H 5151-5 5452 i 5:si)i-H 1 :.-:,<)]■•:. i.-.i. i . , -i 171 CO i 5:!(U() h. IS 11^4715-0 ■' 5'.'7'.i-5 •> 4702 0 8 ■1 §5V70 2 ■ 5'_'7(»-5 4 1(;!)15 S ^H 525:)() 2 IGilOO 2 ^H 5L'5l'5 4 1(!S70 a ^H ->-s:a:) 4 40705 8 ^1 52'.'5() 1 i KIH.SO 8 ^H 5211 0 4 ! 4(;(;2-5 8 ^1 g52(i;V5 52o:'.i; 4 ii;i;i'0 8 ^H 51ttl-h I.ii. I>i. l(;54-5 10 ^^H 51110 7 La. ni. icr.i-o 8 ^B 51S7-5 51SSM» 8 ir,i2-5 8 ^B 5182 -5 .■,IS2:. 10 !(;()50 i; ^H 5175.-. (i l.-Hi)5 8 ^H 5i(,(;'5 In l,-,7.! 5 8 ^H 5 ICC -5 1 l5i>!l-5 r, ^H 5!5>>-5 1 15(17-5 G ^B 51570 4 1557 5 10 ^H 5l5i;() 1 15185 •> ^B ' 5 mo O 4511-5 ] ^H ; 5122-f! 5122'2 F.;i Di. 0 1525-5 8 ^^^B 51i;i-5 51 KiS I,;i Hi. () 1521 0 1! ^B 5()!Mi-5 4 15220 10 ^B 5(1. ••(1-5 In 141l!)-5 2 ^B ■ 50(U'5 In ^1 155-5 4 ^B 5()555 2 "4I52-0 - 1 ^^^H ^^H 5()|!.1-S 2 44:{(M) 10 AW' r, 4!i;t;tvs 1. 1 \)\. 0 4 127-0 (J ^^^1 1 4'.)','(>-5 l'.l!li-2 L.l Di. 2 4:581-5 i; ^B 4!(,s5-5 2 4.J82-5 8 ^B 4ii(;'i-() 4!JJ'J -; l.a Di. 4 4:!77-<» 1 i ^H , 4951 -5 • 2 4aG:.i-o ' 4 i ^B 18 ON WAVK-LKNOTH TAOLES OF THE JSinCCrilA OK THE ELEMENTS. 417 Lanthanum coiitimutl. \ I ■I II) in 10 1 S (') •> •I 10 8 « 1 I I 1 S ■ Spark Spectriiin IntcnHity 1 S|mrk Spectrmn Inlpii! j (-•Jmractcr ',-,,„|,;„ Kirchhoir 8 4M2() >i H •i:t;too ; 10 41210 10 H 4:il'2'0 G 40D8r> 4 H ■lL>lt.V0 10 40860 10 ^H 4-.'Ht!() 10 407C-6 10 H 4L',H0 0 4 , 40480 4 ^H 4"74r) 4 i 404 2*0 ^ H 42(;ho li I KKUO JLnckyer 7 H 4:'():»o 8 i llU'JaO H 4L'4H'r. 4 aysso H 4l':»8'() 10 :{!»870 4 H 4L'H.V0 0 3!)4a-l H 42 Hi.-. 8 ;i!» !(!•.-> 6 4'j()2:> 2 3i>28;j 1 411»trO 10 :{!>2(i-0 H 4I!)ir> (i :i'j2or) H 41840 2 1 3yi5-r> I 4151V 10 ' I : Arc S icctnim. 8 (i fi 2 4 8 2 8 8 8 8 8 10 8 H t) 8 S i) G 10 8 (i 10 10 t) 1) 8 4 4 Lead. • Observed also liy I.ccnii ilc llnislinuilrnn in the Spiirk Siu'ctruni lu'twupn mptnlllc pi>lc3. t 1 1 serveil nisii by Loekycr : t. • ' indices ' liuimte tlu; ' leii>ftlis ' of those lines. } tfuTelluriiim. il .Sue .SllvtT. «'•> 43H7-3 Kirchboff, Hujjgins 1)71)0 (i{555 6():!l ♦.")il!)7 5895 o87») 585;i 582;i r)77r, *.")()()8 *:.548 *r);i72 .■i274 ♦51 '.to ol'JO :.1(;:{ *.J044 1884. I. Spiirk Spectrum Arc sl'ltrum ' I"*''"''"}' ""'l Character Thalen Kirch hoff ic,c,r,r,-^ »' (;(;,-..")'8 t()4r>2-:!'-'" (>45;!-7 t(ior>i)-2 •■" tG()40'2 ■"' CC42G t(J00!)-2(») tfi001-7n> 0000' :j t58l)-)ln) to874'li2) to85G-G'-'' to779-li-'' t')()()7-l<'*' t.V)4<;i(«) nr,44'8 tr).-)2:{'(i'-') tr>;!72()'«) .j;i73-4 t">274-() « tr)2()(i-7ia) t520l-2'« t")18i)-2!!) tr)io:$-2 3) tr)045-l<« r,0434 f*")004-ti(2) 1480210) tl7a60O) Livciiiff nnil Dewar I. II. lis lOsc 4im1 ' \\:ri:v\ 2nil t' ">'•■''" •»31in'4 2n(l 28(1 ''*\\\W, ^[•MM\^> -i3Hfi-.r* nmi 1271 1271 1 3^.(1 ' j ■f*i2l60 " i ■I2ir):i 1 4I80-1» 1 i 9b'-(l 2sil •f* 11 cj-r.;*' 1 ( 6so ii)(i6 t4()(;2-r)"*i i r4061-.-. (4062-5) ' (!so r ; t"-'ur)8 0'"' \4o:>7-f. ( 1058-5) 3s(l r i 4020-:) 401!t-(» 7sl-7 1 2s(l r:i'.t:M-(i 1 :iN(l \ 3it27r) t 1 2s(l 1 3!tl0'4 1 2s. I '3Hr)3-2 a842-:> 3s(l * 7s(l ■; 3832-5 7s(l 1 [3827-5 3801-0 3s(l 378.-,-!t 7s(l ' 3738-!> 3739-3 7sc 3734-3 1 2s(l 3717-0 1 3ihI 3700'() 2n(l 3688-8 3683-3 3s(l «r 3682 •() 3670-7 78C 36710 3656-1 7sc 7sil ; 3639-2 3639-:} 7.SC 8r i 1 r 3591-9 5s(l 1 \ 3590-5 3572-tt 5s(l I I 3572-fi 7sc r 3563-9 \ 3562-2 3s(l , 3,s(l 3484-3 3s7l«:t 'J(if)7-2 'j()(;2-:, 2i;r)()'(» 2r,:i7-r> 2(!L'7'4 2i;i:;'4 2o7<;-t 2."n7-2 2.-,(;i-(i r2o:i!)'!)^ \2.-,2:t4j- 2t 2S011 2721 0 270f.l 2(;i>7(» 2tir,2'7 2(;:)0.' 2fi27-S 2f)i;j'7 2.->7.V7 liitriwifyiind ( huriictcr F. II. 247Gr. 244r,l 244;{-7 242S-n 2411-5 2401 'S 2.'lilit-4 2;i!i:!-7 2:{8S-S 2;t320 7n.l 2s(l :iii 2501-5 2475-0 2425-5 2394-5 2373-5 2359-0 lOnc iir nr r nr n n n !Magxesilm. • Observed, together witli tiie Bands of tlie 0.\iile, by Lecoq do Ooisibaudmn in the Ppark Si)ectrura of solution ot Wngncsium ('hloride, t 448lfl, Hartley and Adeuey. 5 Dbperved also by Lockyer in the Spectnim of the Spark between metallic polos ; the 'inilicci' atliiched to these numbers denote the comparative ' lengths' o£ the lini-s. I. I'lnpie Spectrum II. Spark Spcctnim III. Arc Spectrum Intcnsitj' and L liaractei Uvcing and Dcwar Kirchhofr Til a It' n Liveins and Dcwar l^iveing and Dcwar I. 11. III. 5710-7 5710-7 8so 8sc JJ*5527-4':'-' (5527-4) (5527-4) 8so (isc (5183) b, 5183-0 i^*5ls3-l 51f3-l 5183 10.SC ICscr lOscr (5172) b., 5 172-0 Jj*5l72-1,< 5172-2 5172 !tsc 9!sc 1- Itscr (5107) b.5l60-y §*5 100-9,4 5100-6 5107 Isc 8.SC r 8scr Bands of Oxide 4808 2.SC §* 1703-0-' 1703-5 4703-5 8nc 8sc 45800 (4580-6) 4nc 4C70-5 4570-5 4570-5 lOsc 2.SC lOscr 4480-9 §*tl481-0 (1481) 4.351-2 8n(l 4s S.ic 1 Hartley Coniu andAdenev 41000 4s Ssc ; 3890-0 \ 3892-0/ 4057-3 3S95-0 3893-0 4057-3 4s 4sd 4sd 4sc I 1 3805 4b 3800 1> c^.. „ T...« . XI... T*^ ^,,.,\.^r^^ i:..» 1. -•„ ,1 ..i-)_ 4b 1 b. Pec Iron ; the Fraunhofer line li, is double. ON WAVE-LENGTir TABLES OF THE SPECTIIA OF THE ELEMENTS. 421 MAnyK?nvi\ -cnntinnnd. lutlon. 1, Fl.ime Spectrum Liveitif; and iJcwar H. S|mrk Spoftnmi in. Ai-(> iSpL'omiiii Iiitensit I. 4 b y and CI ir. lar.icter III. Charact llnrtl.'V ^. Li\ciii;x Livfin^ and Aili'iipy imni ,^^^^^ Dcwiir and Dcwar ■ 3858 ^ II. ^H ;{85.> 38.55-51 3852 4b 4s(l ^B 3848 3849-5/ ' 3347 4b 4s(l ! , ^B 3845 1 i j 4b r H 3841/ 1 1 4b r H (3838) 3837-91 38:i7-C.1 (3837-r,^1 3832-1 I 3S31-5 (3831-5) 3829-2 J 3829-0 J (.•!32'.»-0)_ (3,'^.37-r)) 1 (3831-5) lOd lOsc r lOscr X ^B (3831) 10s lOscr lOsc r nr K (3829) (.3829 0) J lOs lOsoi- 8scr H3 3824 4b 1 nr H 3815 j 4b r ^E 3810 1 4h nr I 380(3 3799 1 ; ' : 1 4b 4b 1 H 3790 ; 4b ^H 3782 4b r H 3777 i I 4 b V H| 3772 4b r ^B 37(15 3765-2 1 4 b 2n;l r ^B 375() 4b n H| 3750 4b n H 3730-1 3724 ' 3720 J lOn n H| 1 lOn ■j ! lOii ^B 3330-2 ] 33:;4-2i ' <:i:'';il -2)1 :!3'!(l() (33.300) . • 3327-0 J (3327-0) J i 3L'78-4 (3:m-2)i (33300) ^ f).SC Ssc HI 3:!31-8 > fiso 8sc Spark .«|ioinriini ^K 3329-1 J (3327-0) : ' i ().SC 5sc, 7sc 2 H 3139-31 1 . 2s(l w ; tlie 'iwliccs' K^ 3134-2/ 3107-0 \ 1 1 2sd 4nd Hjl 30'.)(!'2 1 1 :;oj).V(;i (:jo:)."ir>)'i (3095-(;)1 '■ (309l-'.t) I' lOsc lOscr 'tuulClinracter ^ 3091'.t 3()iiI-9 ^ (3()91-',t) ^ 8.SC lOscr -■ 3089-9 J' 3O90()J (3090 0) J (30900) J ' Hsc fisd 8scr 3071- (5 1 1 II. 111. B .301(;i) ' 1 2sd -- ■ 294 1-G ' 2942 2sd 6sc 8so 8sc ': ■ 1 2940-3 1 2sd 8sc ^1 1 2938-5 Osc ICsur lOscr H 1 29:i7-5 (>sc '.l.sc r ilscr H 293.5-81 -'931-91 (2934 9) (2931-0) lOnc Isc 8>icr 8scr H 2928-1 J 292(;-7J (292(57) (292(;-71 lOno Isc 2.-iC ■ 2913 8 2913-2 29132 8sd Isc 8nc 4nc '°il (2850-3) 2884-3 , 2851-21 i 28.50-3 2851-8 : 28518 10sl;i- 3iul lOncr I Oner 2sc lOscr; H 2847-9 y Isc 8n(l m 2845-!t I 2815-3 1 ' 28100/ Isc 2ii(l 4s 8sc, H 211.1 4s 4s S| 2801(11 2801-3 1 2802-4 1 2790-9 [ (2797- 1) (2797-1) [| 2802-4 lO.scr 9sc lOsc !• 4sa 4sd 1 2794-1 f 2794-5 f 27952 f 2789(1 J 278'.l-9 J I (2789-9) J 2795-2 lOsc Osc lOscr ■ 2781-81 2782-2 1 2782-2-, (»sc fiscr im 2780-2 2780-7 2780-7 <)SC Hsc r ■ 2778-7 2779-4 * 2771t-4 ■ Ssc (5sc r ■ 277()-9 I 2778-2 2778-2 (isc f)sc r ^M 27755. 277G-9 J 277G-9J Gsc oscr 4^ HKPORT — 1884. I. l''lmii(> Siicc'tiruin JfAGNKSlUAI— W«/t»«crf. I f. Spiirk Siu'ctrum Livcinu ami iH'war Mnrllcy 111(1 Aik'iicv 1. 1 ■ 27;i(i()i ! i < 'jiim •_'(i.".S-l III. Arc Spwtrum Livoin.^' mid l)(!uar 27(i7r,l 27t)4-.")J 27:i(> I 27;J2-.-, . 27;u j 2();t8 T 2(195 . 2(!'.»:i'5 I 21172:) ■] 2(;7(» 1 .2()(!8r)J 204!) 1 2(U(; J 2prlc Spectrum of ijangaiicsc Chloriilo solution. t Observc'il also by r.oekycr ; the 'iuilices' attacliDil tn these nuu luTs (ieiiote the cuiiiiiamlivc * lengths" of the lines. II 'Coulil not be identificil," Ix)ckycr. I. Spar c Spectrum Thak'n II . Arc Spectrum Intensity Hj iUiil Cli.'iracict. ^B Hugsin-s 6344 Ang.striJni Cornu Liveing and Dcwar I. II. i 1 6122 1. ! ^H *6021 tr)02o-'.)('> 60200 6020-0 lOsc 1 ^B *6014 t60ir,-8<<| 60ir,'8 601.V7 lOsc ^1 6012 t60l2-7'»> 6012-G 60125 lOse. ^1 '>')•){> Is ^1 ♦or, 13 t.-..jl.V7'" 2s(l ^H ♦.-.467 Is ^H r,4:t2 t."".M3'l':'> 2sil ^H *r,4H) f.Vl 111(1" t.-)412-.V" 6sc 6sd 1 *r)407 t.5406-C" 2sd ^H r)404 1 ^H r,3t)G t.-,3!)l»-7' '^ 4sfl ^H •53!t2 t."'.31)3-6ii' 4s(l ^H *o377 to376-7llOT ■I iicr' l■l^^C (IsO •ISO ."ilK'l'l .">iu'r! I'lllC 1 f c. ■I so i :iuc I :>nc ■ 'Jnc ]ioctruiti of last tliive 11 ill ill-' >nrK 10 (•(iiii)i:i!iuiTO JiitiMsity 1(1 Cliiiiaoloi, II. Osc Osc lOsr. Is '.'sd Is 2s rt47(;.V9"' \t^7r)4-S.ii 47C2 f fnr.i-e " \t'"<><»Si' *t7.-t t47.-.3'.V" *t7;i8 t47:]S-l " *il'iS 1 t472!)-]'-' t472()-] ♦4710 j t4708'S'" *i:m ji.-)();5-(;-" t4r,oi-;V'" 44i)9 t4498-;i'='' t449.V3''" 4490 t44!tl-]-' t448!»-r)''" t447'.VO-' 4477 t4472-.V-'' t4470-<;-' *44G4 t44r.4-r-'' 4401 t44(ii-(;"' t44(JI-l':" t44.V.I-9''" 44:.7 t44:.7'8-" t44;>7-4:'> t44.-.7-l-" t44.-)(i-:v:" 44."),") rt44.->.Vf)'-'' \tU''-.-:^=' 44r,l t44.-.2-l 4449 t4450.V" *443(i t44:{(i-.-. ■■' t44;i,V4':" *44ir. t44l4-8''" *4L'81 t4280-.-.'" *4L'f;7 t42(irr()i;i' *4L',V.) t42:,8-2-i' *4237 t42:ji-8'-" 142270 '1 *t408:5:. :•■' t408:M)-''i t407'.»-(i:" *t4062'!)-'> *t40r)4-4'-^' *t404S-2'8' *t4040'()W' t40;i4-0-" t40:i2-9':" flOai 8':" t402l)'.V:" II. Arc .Spuetrtim Aujj.striiiu .'2:)4-2 f)2:!:M ."19."v() 4822-.-. 4782(i 47('..") ;• 47()4-8 47(!l-4 4760-8 47381 47291 4726 1 4708-8 4.-)03-3 4riOM 4498-2 4491-0 4489-4 4479-0 4472-2 4470-.-^ 4464 0 4461-4 4461-0 44(iO-0 44:>7-4 44.-)6S 44 5", -7 44.-,.-,- 1 4454-,-. 41.-)2-l 4450-5 44;!6-4 14:i.V.-) 4414-8 42804 4264-9 42.-.8-1 4234-6 42270 408:5-3 4082-7 4079-6 4062-9 40.-.4-3 4048-0 4040-6 4034-9 4032-9 4031-8 4029-4 Li vein;; and Uc'war (4822-9) (4782-7) (4753-5) Oirnu (40.329) (4031-8) (4029-5) 4048-7 4040-6 4034-9 4033-8 4032-7 4029-9 Intoiisity and Cliaractur 4srt 4s(I 4sd lOsc lOso 2sc 10ri(! lOsc :^sc lOsc 6stl 6sd (isd 6sd 2sd 8sd 8sc 2sd 2sd 6sc 2sd 8sc 8sc Osc Gsc 6sc 2sd 6sd 4sd 2sd 4sd 2sd 6sc 2sd 6sc Gsc 2sd 8sc Gsc Gsc Gsc lOsc lOsc Gsc 2sc Gsc 2sd Gsc Gsc Gsc 2sd 2sd Gsc Gsc II. 424 I. Spai Huggins k Si>eclnim Thnk'ii f :]'.t8H-2 -' KKPOBT — 1884. ^I AN a A N ESE — conti lived. II. Are SSpeotrum Anirstroin :','.)88() :•.!»»(>■:{ :tl»H(!'0 Loekvcr ;W748 3951 a :i9500 ;U)42'2 ;}l)28-8 392:>-7 ;t92;Jt ;!1»218 ;j9i7r) 3910-7 Com II Intensity nndChiiriictcr 1. 2s(l :5!t.">20 3881 '8 ;{82}0 3806-4 Mercury. * (ili^orvo 1 hv Lc'i'dr] ill! I'.iii^liaiKliMii in tlio S|)nvk S|)Oi'ti'nni of ^frrcnric CIilni'Mc solution, togctlior witli tlu; followiTig ii lililion '. lines : -5tM7, Aiil'd, 55(il. .V)2l), 5I!)S, 531 1, r)L"J2. fliUO, 524B, f)2'.'-'. t I'ossibly lino to an impiu-itj . Spaik S Ilu'Vijins 'I'iiiilen GStSH C3G0 fil44 (J 151 -2 (i088 .-885 5888- 1 5871 5871-1 5817 5800 « 5788 *57S'.1'r, 5708 *57(!8-I 5G78 *5(;781 5594 ■*55!)5-I 5460 *54(;0-fi 5425 542()1 5304 53fi4(; .5281 5278-() 5218 52 1 7-2 520(i-2 5132 51312 Kii-cliiiolT (•.151 0 5790-3 57(i8 1 5G78-2 5459-8 5425-8 lliirtley and Adenev Intensity and Cliariictcr 1 I KIsc 1 8iic 4x1 1 lOnc! 1 1 Inc. Sue Oml lOiic 8iic 4n(l 2nil 2nd 4 lid 4nd ON WAVE-LENGTir TABI-KS OF THE SPEOTUA 01<' THE ELEMENTS. 425 Intensity ndChiirai'tcr I, 2s(l II. solution, t(i;-'Ctli(r Intonsity and Cluirfic'ter 1 1 Ktsc 1 8nc 4m1 1 lOiio Idiic Sill' (ind lonc Snc ■tnd 'Jiul 4nil ■ind MLncuRY conthnicd. Spark Siioctiuin Iluggins Thaleii 4969 4918 4826 4ar,7 4055 ;I990 4958-1 *4916-1 *43o8l *4078-5 *4()470 i!982'2 Kiichlioff 4350-6 Hartley and Adi'i;ev inoso 4:548 0 4;i4i() 4077-.-) /404<;r) |.39S4-(» :{8L'0(» r;iso7() 'I :is()0(i ;!7'.t()() rit770<> l :i7.-.4 7 ;i7.-)i 0 .•!(;si!t •j :5G.-,4I I .■!»;;]2 ii r :i."i(;o- 1 \ ;{;542:! .•!J!»2(; :!47:! ! :!4r.!-4 .•!:i,^!(-.-. ;!;!(;.-).-) :i;!;5i-2 .•i:!4 1 '1 .■!;!2(;-4 :'.L'(»7i f;(i:i()4 |;ii2t-.-) t:i<»!i4(t .•!(>2I() i".t()(;-4 2i»46(i 293r)r. 1'92.V2 L".>i.".:i :.'8it2-!» L'S4(;',s L's:iiiJ 28I!l-7 28 loo 2804-:. 27!»8-.-. 27!)()-() 277;i-2 27(iO-8 27.')l-r. 27020 r2fir)7-(; \2(i 2644 6 2640(! Intensity and ( 'hiiraoter end 4d(1 1 KKsc 2sc 2sc ;ino lOiic Ssc ;$nc :inc 2hc 2sc 8sc .•isc 2s(; 8so :inc '>nc (illC 7nc 8sc 8sc Isd Isfl Isd 8nc-. 2s(l 3iic 8sc 2sc :iso I One lOnc 2sc 8nc lOnc 8sc ;isd ;!sc ;isc 8.S0 lOiic 2sc 8nc 2ad (isc 3nc ;isc 2nd 3sd 6.SC 2nd 3nd 8nc 2nd 2nd ll 420 nKPoiiT — 1884. MKi».!iruY conilnvcd. Sp.'ii'k Spi'ctnmi Spark Spcotnim Inti'iisity Intfiinity 11 ml icy mill Cliiiniilcr lliirllcy .•mil ( 'liiinictcr mid Ailfiicy i .•111(1 Ailciiry i I'COl';! (;Hfi 1 i 2;t9()() Ino L'.-.SIL- 2s'2 3no L':.7.v:i L'lid j '.'IMl'-^ Inc / L'.->:!:>s IDsc 1 2:m()() Ind \ L'.-):!:; s SlK^ 1 2:11 .V2 Ino •s,-i-ii hid 2290r> Isc L'.M i:'. Ind 22;»2-(» Ino •JI-.HI Ss<^ .•■22(;4-2 •{ 22(i:{:{ t-'2r,ii flso fL'isi:.' -2w (Iso \'.'I77T liid 8no \ LM(;s(» L'lul 22r)i-(» 8ac I •lUu^) 2iid 22:n (» lao •lUV.Vl I'lid i 222.-."7 8nc L'i.".it-:5 liid 2190!t lao f :.'ii i:'. 8s(; 21I8(» lao \2ior':? Sso „ . . _ . . _, .. .,,-._ ^.....^ . ._ 'MoLYiiPENinr. 1. S|iiirU 11. An- Intensity 1. Spark 11. Arc liitoiisity Spi'iitrmn iSiii'i^tiuiii Mini ("liiiriu'tcr S|)('ctniiii Spcclrum miii Clmructer TliaU'ii l.iickycr I. 11. Thnlcii ! l.ockycr 1. 11. ('.029-2 lO.sc :{99r() ! r>8H7'(> lOnc ;i990't) j .")8.')t;-t> S.sc ;t98r.^.j .•.791 1 (isd ;{9S21 57.".() I <)Sd i 1 ;{98l-.-. ! .'.'>.S7-t> C.sd I ;{9si'0 r.C. 19-1 4sd , .-tiistxi r.r.;!!-! 4sd i ;i979-7 r>r.ii9-i lOsc 1 ' :i979- 1 ."■>.•. 4 (V 1 2so:iPC. lOsc :!i»7(i-.S .■>3l).".-l lOsc i :$974-8 .->:!(ioi 4i»d ! :!9fi7' 47.'>7-t! 4«(l ' ;!944^2 ] 47;U)-(i 4sd :t942^5 47()(i-(5 4.->7(i-0 4sd 1 :i942-2 :!9a4-() 4.-.:$(M 4sd :5929^.1 j 447.")-l 4s(l :(92S-() 44;};5-(; 4s(l •i :J922-9 4411-t! 4sd :i921-2 4;{80.-, 4sd ;!917(> 4:$2(i-0 4sd ;?9if)-7 4277-5 39998 3997-."> H993-2 One \ :!9i(j-() H914-8 1 :i902-4 i :t9or;5 ;$992 4 1 1 ()\ wavk-i,i;n(;tii taiii.bs of thk .srEcriiA of the kikmiints. 427 NiCKEI,. ( 1 r lllcfdlluHill),' 111 t")(j4H, mils, iKMi, 11"^ : ii:;i.'), (ii'iii, .'iS'. ■JMIW, in;-.', iT/rj, Mill 'tiiKi 1 iiii I'l 1 im; r^|iu 7, .">nii|. .'iTflO, fiilli, 1, iriiM, i.'j/i. .iririi), . IK .■^pcciium (II IV .ifiii,'), tici;:,, ,'ii;.ii ( t)7i, iiiii.'i.'i'jr. IL' K'ki'l Clilniiil liillhlf), .'ili'.tl. • M'liitidii, as nl .■ii;ii;». ."i.iHK, 51:. •■i> 1). T iiiisci-Vfil ■ li'ri^'tliH" 111' till 1. Sp.'u i Tliiilc'n *ti;i7.".'i)'" till 1. ")•.'■>'-•' ilsi' In l.iirk\ri'; I lliir.-i. ic S|1IT| llllll lir 'iiiillci's' iittiicliiil 111 (III..,, llllll : MDMcriKiiidii. I'UIH lll'lllill; Intensity Ilif <'i)ir|i!l1illivi; 1 II. Arc S|)cctriiiii mil (,'lmractnr Kirdilidir <;i7.">r. (;ii.-f7 All,U'stn;iil I 'urn 11 i i' (inc; il. ()I7.". ;» *t'''"'''"'-' i i (1 1(18-2 (;i()7i (:oilL> (ini )(!■;{ ,",!»<)-,■ 7 58',lit'S 4sil i 1 t 1 t'"^'-'-'! -' oS'.H' 'J r,8i)L'-i }.">8:)i'.) r,«8;i-7 Kist; ! *t.'s,i(;-(; -" '■"tr,f7tV(i'i^ .■■.,sr>7-:! .■■,47.')-H r,i7(;o 4.S.1 t 1 1 •'tr)i7'vs-' .">17(!li ru7.V8 asd 1 ii,*t'">i'"'^'">'-' r>i(i8:! r,i(;H'5 L's(l 1 1 •■tsi")')-:)!-' :\ :,-,■]> 2sd 1 *t''l ■!">•!» 2) r>\\r,'.) -,Mr,!» 2s(l 2sil 2.sa 28d 2sd 28d 2sd 2sd (iso i-m,'tev t">i4:.'-i'i-'i *tr.i;!7'.v-" ' *t">' I •■>■<'-' ■>Mi-(; 1 r,Mi,s •■■>i3(>-r, i r,\:w-H r>\\i-7 ! r.iino i i 11. t.'jOits-d'-' r,()!)!)-:j r,()!)<,)-;{ r.o'.W'S r.()i)H-4 *t">(iso-7 ••» ; t'">'>7i»-s-:i *tr.();!i-7'-" '''t'«iii(;-(;-'i ."iosoo .-)()7!)-(; ■■■'0:i4-7 .■.();{48 .")iii7i rmn-7 1 t i *tl!l''^:f-l'*' l!»X-'-7 4!),S:{-4 2sd 28d flsc «sc 1 ! t4!)70'7«' i!)7l»-7 4!l7il-4 I r ■ *tn'i77'" (1)1 7'i) , 4!H7-7 1 *t4l)()l ■()'"' ; t!)():ir> i!)o;i!t '■ *t4S7;('fy" *ti«(i.VI'-' 4S72'S i 4,s7;M) i'S(;(i-() 4,s(;5-.-) w.SC 1 Oso lOsc 1 Osc 2.s(l 2.sd 88C 2sd l().sc 2.sd 2sd j ■•■■tis:)4'H<;ii *t4s:!0':}'-'i I 4S,-,.V(; lH5j.(; i 4s;{{)s 48:{()-2 1 1 t4S28-,V-i *t47S,Vl|i-'> *t^75.Vl'''" *ti7i;is"' "'tHU?'!''" ' IS28-7 4828-;! •I7sn-:? ' 478:^-8 ; 17."."i-;; 4754'!» j t7i:i'(; 47i;!.,s ; 4(;i(;-7 4(;t7(» i i 1 ! i 1 1 '■tiiui-.s" / ■IJOI-!) 1 1 1 I Jiockvor i :il»72-7 i 1 1 :i!»71-2 ': j :!i»(i',t-2 1 :)fi4]0 ;{0i8-;$ :jr,72!) :!570-S .■ir,<;r,() 1 ;t.")23;» , 1 :i.-.i4-7 1 ll;, SOI' T •0 1 ; tlie Fraiuiliorcr line li, is double. \ , 428 KEPORT — 1884. ^^CKKl.—eonfinued, Arc Speatruin Inton^itv 'Arc Spectrum Intensitv Arc Spectrum Tiitcnsitv and Cliuractcr and (.'huructer nutl C'liaraL'tiT Corni'. Cornu Cornu ;551()-2 :?:i72!) :52:u-a :U!tl-l) ;;:j724 :J212-7 a47()J j xmH> 1 ;ii;iit Mtn-a :i:{G7'8 ;m:mo :M57-h i :t3G5:j ;^. r;uoo7 '^'Xaioo^ ;i4t57 1 :i:j(i4-5 aiijoo :j;{r.;i!) :K)5(i:{ :i4:U'.s :j:!(;o:{ 1 :{05;!:! m-j'2i 1 :(:(5!)-8 :ioi!);)(I9, 5104 and 4GI J Imve also been noted by Salet. t Observed also by Salct. J Oliscrvcd also by Lccoq de Boisbaudran. Spark Spectrum or Klcmcntary Line Spectrum Hartley and Adeney and Character Huggins Thnlen Kirchhofl' G602*t (•)G02-3!5 GG031 4s f)482*t (;47t)-8i; G47i)D 1 5s 5!)50*t 5!>4!»2 5;)49-6 4s 5')42*t 5lt417 5<.)40-2 lOii 5i);i()*t 5»32-lj5 5;)31l> lOii 5925*t 5921»t; 5t)2'J-2 4 s 57G8*t 57G7-1 4 s 574()t 5745' 1 4 s 572G Is 57O0*t 5711 1^5 5710'8 4s 5G8fi*t 5(;85G 5685-6 4s 5G80*t 5678-1 § 5678- 1 lOii 5675*t 5674 C. 5674-6 6s 5fiG8*t 56GGI 56G6-6 lOn 5550*t 554 01 4s 554 l*t 5541-1 6s 55:?4t 5534- 1!^ 8ii 55:u)*t 55301 6s 5524* Is 54i)5*t 5405- 1 i? 711 547SI*t 547!)-l C,>i 54G2*t 546 IG 4s 545a*+ 54531§ Bs 5350 5351 1 2s ON WAVK-LENGTII TABLES OF THE SPECTIU OF THE ELKMENTS. 429 "SiTnoaEy—continKCil. Spi rk S|..Ttrui)i ..r Kiomontary Line Spectrum 1 - - — 1 11 tensity lluggins TlialJii Kirclihoff Hnrtley niid (lianrctei -.:t;i8* 1 I niid Ailcney 1 •.3:ti)-o .-:i]!i r>imn 2,s :.i7i» r>184'7 2.S niTd .■I78-2 fin r.172 r>172'2 4s r,()7i* 2s .■■)()45t!j r.04r>-i o043'3 2s .-.024 *t no2o-i 8s noi(;*t r.oio-i 1 1 8s r.oio*} r.oio-i (Is r.oo7 noofvc (>s riOo;{*t^ rm-y] f)004C. 4 s 4!iyii*t!? f>'>02'l j 50()0G 1 ]0n 4l»t»3*t" 4!t!t;{(; ! lOn 4!)8(;*f 4'.»871 (is 4!i;}i Gs 4SI)-,*f 48;)o(i Is ''880* 4 s 48fiG Is 4858*t Is 484!t*t 1 4b 4804*t§ 480n'l 1 4s 4788ti} j 4788-1 8s 478It- 477!M 8s 4(140 4(i40-2 10a 4(;2!)*t:< 4t;21*f 4(ii;i*t 4(;o8*t5i 4(i;?()(! 4(i29-8 4(121 -1 4(;2()-7 4(!I;M .Kil2-8 40>lli() l(!0(;-(i 4fi28-!) 4(119!) 4 (11 2-3 .n:f>,-,.i! ()S 8s 5s 5s 4(i()0*ti? 4r>.-,:!*t' 4o:;:i*t 4. -(Of)* lUOM 4G010 .|,;no-l ; 4r)r)3-2 (!s 2b 1 4. --30-1 3n 44ii(; 1 4J0«'6 1 1 3s 44!t() 1 1 Is 4477 1 Is 4448*t§ 4i4(ir. 447(r(i 444r,:) .,.,„;.i 3s 7s 44:iO*t§ 44:i2'l 1 /4432(; t \4425-|» 3b 4,'i!)8f :in 4:J47t 1 '1 !?•■: 4s i •> i ( »> 4348-2 (is 4238*t 42:50'0 r423(!-4 420()* 1 \4228'!) 1 (in 420(i-3 2n 4170*t 4142*1 4130* (■ 4101t 4094* /417(i-8 \ 41(;!l-2 4n 41370 r414o-4 5> \ 4132 8 4102(; 5s 40;)8t 4000t 4040'1 :{|»'J5-1 40!(!-5 4041-7 3(!t4r. Ss — 1 " I 4;j(> llKl'OUT — 1884. XlTKO(!EX. It.'iMil Spcctriim I. Nc;i;iiivc Aii^siri'mi anil Thiilrii II. Tositivt' Inli'ii^ity lltKl ( 'liiirMcIci' 1.1 I'OI, (i2;i:! (;ios (lOlS 'Mi ;ti:; I ."iSitl •.s:i'.» r.roo Aiipstriiiii •111(1 Thiilcii C.STOO f (i7S.V7 (ITTS (; ( firoio [.(i(i7;i-.'i r(>(;2i8 (;(!14-2 Ld.v.ii" (•(I.-) 12-3 (;.-.:!:i-8 I. (;.■. I c,:\ f (iid.-. .J ■ (wnsfi I (;44()(i n;:5't2-.-> (;S8l-8 I (;:t()i>'8 f(;:i2i() Iji2!»4!> f(;2i'j-2 ■ (i242(i f(ii8a-2 ■ r.i7.vi L(!ir)S-2 f (JlL'.VI ■{ (;ii8'8 L(il()2-1 ■i oocod I MUi:i f CO 11-8 { «004-(J I r>j)87-.s f.-9r.7-:! [.-)!):{:!•;? • r)8i)7-.-> L r)882-.'i ^ r,84(i-i ( .-)«;jo.-) r 5801 -8 t5780G I. -ativo I'aiiil S|iC''(niiti II. .\I1''S||'()I1I II. ami Tlialoii j 4b' 1 (}!)' 41)' ; ;U)' ; (lb' 1 i ■^^' \ ! »b' ' ; (Jb' , 1 4b' : : W ' «b' i 4b' »b' [■ i (Jb' 1 4b' ; 1 3b' Ij Ob' 4b' 1 3b' II i "^' ii t 7b' ll i 5b' ' 1 51b' . ! 7b' 5b' 1 5b' 1 4b' 3b' 4b' 3b' 2b' Cib' 4 b' ! 3b' 1 6h' 4 b' 1 ;(b' ; 5227'5 <>b' 4b' 3b' • (ib' 4 b' ' 31)' l)b' , 71)' ; 5b' 51500 itb' j 7b' 1 5b' (i>ltlVU Lf.MM| lit' .\n,i;'.-' ' (iij' 41)' Jib' : tib' ' 31)' (lb' fil)' ■11)' 2n 111)' 7b' i 5b' '.lb' 7b' . .-)1)' ill)' j 71)' '■ 51' i lib' ; 3b' : (il)' j HI.' (lb' ' 4b' i 3b' I !)!)' ' 7b' 5b' i !ib' ' 7b' I ob' i 6b' I 41)' : 3b' Ob' , ON WAVK.LEN(iTlI TABLES OF THE SrECTI.A OK Tllli ELIOME.N rs. 431 y^frmmF.s—cnnthiiictf. I Sand Spcctrutn I. Negative II. Positive Intensity and < huraiter 1. Negative lluild SlKctlMTn ' , intPMsity 1 .. ~ and 1 OMtlVl! n I Loniiq Anfrstriim t do mid , liois- 'J'iialtii i lnui- dran j 60(14 I 4!t7:i ! 4!tl(i I 4H14 I 4721 470!l-;j I ■Jl).").'!'") I : 4044 14(301-2 4r)7C iir,\(yo /, o Aiigsfriint iind Tiiali'n .•>0!)7'7 .■)0(;rv(5 r)()a2o 4I»72(' 41tl!K' 481. -JO 4722 0 4(;6G-0 4fi4!)0 4574-0 It. o I Lecoq g Anpstriini j de An;,'sirtim and j Kois- ,ind 'riiidrn I liaii- 'riiahrii ' dran 71)' j fib' I 4b' 3b' Ob' (5b' (5b' I fib' ! fib' ! fib' 6b' I 6b' I fib' ! I 6b' I I 428 1-0 42;t!)0 420;{() 4I7o-0 4403 4414 4:!4,i 42(;!» 4200 4i;i!l 4()!);i 4062 4(i(»i» 44S!i(( 44I70 4 :!((>() ; :,\y 1271-0 I I 4 b'- 42();tO , 'U.' i 2 b'- 4141-0 I l()!(8-0 i »()(;;;•(» 4()(l2(t .•i!t.".2() II. fib' (lb' (ib' C.lj' (11)' ->b' 2b' ")!)' ;tb' IIj' Osmium, S))arl< Spectrum IIug;;iii ()4(i0 (!280 5!)91 i>777 .")71!) 0082 .'552 1 5440 Tliak'n Intensify andCiuiracter 2,s Is Is 2s Is 2s 2s 4s Is SpaiJv Spectrum Hugjrins I 'I'halea 5414 5201 507a 4550 4419 4357 liJll 4294 4260 4422- 1 Intensity andCliMiiieter Us l8 Is Is 8sa 2s 2s «s ''^■SiS>'^^i::ri OlMcrVnl iilmi liy I'lllckiT. t 'tt)4N'!l iiikI IDII'I Kil'clilinir. J ObHtTVfil IllHIi l.y Slllct, Willi )/lv('H lll*l liPir< lit iHM, til.H, I li'l. } OlwiTVi'"! iiNi liy AliK^tliiiii. '1 Olwcrvi'^l iiNii liy F.cciki ili' IloI-biiiiiliMii, t TlilH liuiid "i liiiul" up of linrs at O'.'O.VO, a213':i, .WKill. .')•:•.'.')•;;, .11!31'a, rcM'J'd, 6;;i7;, O-Ju.VK, 32027, 026«'fl, 0'.'7(i!i. fiiH I- 1, r..".!'.);.. ^ *>• flI7I-l Kip'liliuff; tiiro Am." ot Iliii'H ut AAJJ-H, .>:>.'>H'4, o.Vir.'>, .'i:>rii'l, 5fi7>V8, SiHl'3, fiSOl't, SCDl'S, .tOIl I), fi618-8, SU-JU-tl. I. I III. 1 ' ' M Compound Liiii) II. Klomciitiiry Lino S|icctriini Xepitive (ihtW Iiitctifiity H' uiul C'hiiractcr H Spuctruni SScllUHttT 1 Speutruin ' 1 lliinni"'* 0171*11 1 lliirtlry Miul Ailoiitn- Thiiluii GJ707**J S(•llll^^tL'r 1 1 i Schuster 1 I. 11. OS 111 j i 61o6-9 6010-| to Y 5960 j 5900' 0,^ b I to J. bl ■ 5840 J ' m 5630 ) ■ to ^tt b ■ C553J ■ B43r>-6 6.S ■ 532y4 6s ■ 52921 to W 5205 J ' ■ b ■ ■ ! ','2or, 5205-4 St 5189-6!5t 6.S ■ ' iA'M* 51 Sit' 7 4s ■ 5178-2* 5175-4|1§| 3s ■ ci(;:i*§t 5159-3!5 2s 5s 1 4dr,:\* 4951- 155 3s ■ 41)4;$* I941-1II 4942-2 1 ^e 8ii 1 ■ 41IIO-2/+3 5n j ■ 4* 192 1-1 I'.t23-7t«5 68 ■ 41t07* 490(il 49()6-lti5 Os ■ 48111!* i 489()lii5 38 ■ 4872* 487 1 -of § 4864-()*§ 4 860-2 ji} 4s 3s 3s 1 4856-2*§ 4n ■■ 4853* 48500 1 |h to U 4841-6 ) lb ^H 1 ^B 4712-1* : 4750-1* 4740-9* 4709-Oti5 Is Is 6s 1 4705*11 4706 6 1 4704-6|i^ 10s 1 ^H 4699* 4698-1 ; 1 4698-5t55 4695-5*1 8s Is I 4677* 46742 • ' 46751 4675-4J§ 407:5-l 3s Is i ■ 4662* 4660-2 46616 4660-7t§ 1 3s H ON WAVE : NGTII TAULKS OF THE SPKcnu OF THR i:i.i:mi;.vt.^. 4?,;] ().\VaKN-e)„«^/,„,.,/. r.oiit'i, .■.oil'.\ I, '• I <>ll||iiMUul ! I.inc Spcrtrum II. Klumunlury Liuc Sped nun in. (ilow S|M'(;trmii liiloiiMitv SchuHler IIii^^«iiis H'lrtloy I "" and Ailciicv 4:i(;7 G 4Ci8*|| 4 *)<)«♦ 4588* 4467* 4410*11 411 1» 43(54* 4347*11 mil I.Mt.Vl) I. ■>.*'S I :!,-,()•:> i;{is-i' I3i;i',t i;i;i.v!) Thnloti ICIil'lt 4(;i2-it •KIIOI ■I.MMII ■i.v.iod ^'■iiii>t.T ' sri,„,t,T ' I. ir. nr. 4.TI8*||+ /':!•«■" ■ilH:ii :l4l8.vis 4Il!i* 4J17* 4073* 40Cil* ■I I IS- 1 mil ■i:ir„si ■i;i:.o:. •i:!i7.-. •i.)i(;-o i;!;!;!'() i;!ii)'() •I ;ii (;•,-> ii!ii»;ij!|: KIIS'O' III I (»■(!«! + m;;{7i^+ ICOSO i(;(»;,-7 l.-.!l.Vl!} + ■l.")Sl)-il!j + j 4i(j,v;s* ' ll,-i'7t^'" llls;t lll;!'()''+ iim;sj;+ I II !■.-.,< :|: I. '!!»:,■(;'•■ i;!(;(;i.'^+ I ;!.■:!•:,' i:iiiio^-': i;!i(;;»*js i;;i.-.(i^' i:iiM* i.'i;!(;-(;»ji + l.'ll!t'2l'*^ i:ti(;-."ijj5" •lis;)'-, 4i,si-.-, I 4i.-,.vn*;i' ! •im;i-()+^ ! -'■''it ■i\-s.i-o*l\ Ill'.t-O^ l()7.Vl' ( I l<»7l-t§ j 407 i-r, •l07.V.-,+ j 1071-0 jd (is »s 7.S (!h 2n Ih "is OS 4ri ;»n as Ha 2s Is 7s Hs j '^ I 4s Is r>a Is Is ' 2s ;is ;is Hs OS In as 4s ")S Gs fis Gs iiobbaiulnm. ■ ^^^'' "'"* ^'^'^'' ^^ ^vhich 4213 has al.o been la.tcl by hJco ^ d J 1884. F F I 434 ( KKPORT— 1884. Palladium. •'•> Olisrvoil nUci bv T.oonq dr r.iii-l):niilriin ill (In' Sii:irU S]ipctraiii of I'nUailium C'liloriile soliitimi. toprctht T with the lollmviii.,' linos :-«r7S, 0177, 5111,), ■1917, -IKil. 'W»S. t Douljlu. Spiirlc Spcc'truiii Ilugsi"'' Tlinli'ii (iliSI (IL'IS *(;iL'.-) Gll>'J-2 .-.SD.'j r)S(i(j .38.54 .-,SL':? r.so.". r)7S7 *.-,7;i7 i)(.i.) *.-,G'.tl-1 *r,fi(i!» SfidS-l *56.V5 .'■jC.oM *ui;.''>8 r,(i401 *r,(\-^2 .-)G]S-1 r)(;o7 *5r)',i!t r,.-.s7 r,:,i-A «.-.,-)!(; r,r>\c,-i uJ40 .-)54l.''l I Intensity I .•111(1 Simrk Speiiruni Gll"J-l n7;iG-4 .'■)()ii:i-!» 5«G8'8 .5642i-i .■5.3 15-4 r).-,4o:! ■^o528'7 Isc Isc, 2sc 1} In Is n n ."sc Isc Gsd Gscl 4s.I 4.^(1 Osd Isc 4sc 4sc Isc Gsd G.-a ').■.! 2 .". k;.") *.vj:i() *,-);!'.i4 *,-):U2 *,-);5io *."i2!l2 *-)2.")l .-.LM'.» *,-)2:i:i *.".20',» *.->!(;;! *,■)]! G •".■)1I0 *.-)0(;2 '■■■is7r, ^*4SIS *1474 Tliidun n:v.iii .■">;!()] -G .'■jl'.lo-l ."ililL'-l r)L".i5-i 52.-)7-l ri2iN»"7 ')208'2 rjiG:!-2 rjnG(! niio'i 4874-G 4S17'1 *47«7-l 4I7;;g I27SO iL'll'-.-. I Iiitcnsitv mill Kinliliofl' ('!i;ii-ar er 2nd 2s In .-.:!'.» to 8sc ni'.Glil 4s(l .•5:i44-l 4sd r,:!i2s 4sil .•)2'.>:{-7 lOsc 52."i07 4.s(l 2.-C .'>2:u-.3 8sc 5207-8 4sil .31G3-4 ]0s,- 8mI 5110-7 8s(l 0002 -G 3n 4874-11 Gxl 4SS21-0 G.mI 4787-1 GmI 4t7;!-.'> Gsd 211(1 , 8m- 1 Lockycr liiis observod llu; followiiit;- between "the \vavc-leiiu;th;s ;5!)00 and 1000; lines in - 3'J'.» 1 -.", the Arc .Spectruiii of Palladiiiiii :i!t8i 8, :!it:)7-7. Phosphorus. I. UanJ Spectrum II. Line Spectrimi Lccoii (Ic 15ois baiidnm Salct riUeker Salet 6090 G.-)0,-> G457 G4a:j 6370 G200 G173 6100 G071 G0.37 G.-.IO GIGO lutoiij^itv ami Clianii-ttT I. II. 1 W ox w,u-..,,e™t„ „b,,.s 0. TUE .sraorn.. o. i„k .lb„.«.. 435 iriily solntimi. ]ntcii-ity iUllI r!i;n':ii';er '2\\(l 2s In 8sc 4s(l ■Isd 4sa 4.-<'i 2.-^1' 8so ■\.d 6sd 2nd S.-c iE Palladiiim Intensity and Character I. ; II. 1 4 i \ 10 VnofiPunnvs—aniti/n/rrL I. 15;iiul Spoctniiii If. Line Spectrum liMudnm c:.!);tt 7.")(;o,"i r,v^r, a.)_'i),; Br,] or, uU24 4890 Sulot .■■)!i!)0 r.iioo r,Sio r>r,m 0520 .*> 1 70 .■5250 .11 10 .")0;io 4!) 10 4780 4700 I'lilukor <;oj:i I G(>;)2 (■ 5!) ',10 r/.nji ntioi r)r)8!) 5552 ~1 O540J' r,.-,oo r,Wi 5480 54fi2 5452 5420 5102 5;!S1 5;i58 5;{:i7 5:{o(; .5284 524:; 5178 4072 4000 4588 4557 452!» 4501 4477 4472 442;! 42:i2 4222 4180 Salet C(»:?8 «017 5500 5545 5505 54G3 .5420 .5:!fi5 5.'5;i() 5283 5245 493i: 4000 4590 Intensitv and Character I. II. { 4 10 5b' Sb 3 11 oil 9b'- 2 2 4 4 10 8 8 1 8 8 10 10 Sb ;^n I 4 ! 4 2n j 10 10 b b b 4 2 2 9 :! ; F p 2 43C BKroRT — 1884. Platindm. * 0Iis3rv(il alsi) hv T.eooq (fo T!oi^iiiM(liiiii in the Spark Spoctrum (if riatiiitim flilorlde solution, togntlmr with thu loll'ijwiiiL' lima ;— (mm, i;:)1!I, 6l'ly, 575H. 4999, 4059, •! 115, 119 1, 4165, 4118, t Double. SpnrI iHctniin llug{,'ins 'I'liiileii Kirelijidir Iiitcnaity .•iiiil CliaruftkT *G.-.22'3 6522':] (isC o:i7J In *tiOl.'» .'598S'I Js *.V.)H2-:! Is r)!)7i» .f)i)7o'4 n »9(>4 ri'J63-7 u!IC,l-7 C.sc r,s4(» /;84.51 4s rj8:!."> sh:57-i 4.S t.")8()(> CSOIJI 4 •-■.UT7 .')47S'l 4sa fi I75-(; 54747 4sa *:,.isi> r):!si)-fi (isu *.-):{()7 r);!(i7'<; 8sc "■.-)!.".)'.• r.:!oi'<'. .'>.']00-4 lOsc *r,2'2C, r)22(;-2 &22U-3 8sc r>\w fllOS'i 4s(l *5U.VJ no.v.iii r,o.-,9-r. 8!sc *4S7'.>'l 4878-8 4sa 48:,i-(; 4s(l 4S():M 4sa *4r).>:; 4.r,ii» .Snc . *\:,->i .")S *ir,i'.> 4I0S-;! 440S'3 8sc *4iU 4 It-' 1 4442;j 4sd *4;{si)--, 4s(l *-t:!27 4:j27-i) 4si Lockycr lias ol'scn-vcd tlie foUowincf lines in llic Arc S]i"ctniin of riatinum ])ot\v('en tlio wave lcn2:t lis :illOO and lOOO : — :!l)!l.">lt, ■Ml'J-J, ;i!l(;.'.l, :!',t.".L'r», :')'.ll7v- v>'j'2\\, :ii)2-'-(), ;i:iio-2, :;'.ti),-,\s. 3:h):!7, :i'.H):i-o, ;!!jou-2. Por.\ssii".u. * ( iliscrvi'd also by i^jilct. T. l'"limie lir. Arc Iiitonsifv Spi'ctriiiii Lpoih| (!<■ Boisb:iuilr.in f 7(;!)7 ll. .^park ^pcotniiu Sped rum ami Clianieti/r l,('l'(l|| (1(! r. ii>lia;iilr,-in S 7(::is ° i 7(;(Ji 1 IIimi;iiis TliJilt'n Kirchboir Liveint; and Dcwiir I. 8s 11. 8s III. r 77002 (7(!;i8) '*\7(;t;:5 7C.S()-.-, (7(;(il) 8.S Hs r r(i:)4<; fios:? (;'.)4o-.-i ((;'.)4(;) 8s r ^XC'.m:! ()!);{2 G;i(>.-, 021(1 GO 157 {0913) 7s r 1 (UIG (5120 23 ride solution,. enaity haractiT sc a s s n isc [ tsfl Isd !.sc ^sc )sc ■!SC ts.l ■5sc tsd tsA Isd Sue 8sc 4sa 4s(( if riatinuni Intensity 1(1 I'liaractcr 11. III. 8s r 8s r 8s r 7s r 2s OX w.vvE-.ENr;Tir tables of the sr.cr.a ok t„e elements. 437 TOTASSIUM ccmtiiHirtl. II. Spark Spectrum ThalJn i Kirelilioft" I riL Arc I Spectrum j Liveing I and Dewar i ' I ;f(.-,8;ii) I Cr>80i) U-'783) r(r>;j55) ) (n:};i8) ] r,;!'{4-5 U"'310) f(oll2) J 01098) ) (")01t5) U">081) I Intensity and C'lianiclor I- II. III. ys lOsc . «s ■l.s lOsc as lOsc 2sc 8nd an 8n(l Slid on 2b il f If (4i)CJ) 49.'>G 4942 4870 480.T 485G 4850 4808 480;{ 479(5 4788 47.>9 1} rio4o L 4042 .'iI45-bl :i44;{6/ .'!21G-5 ;uoi-o ;t0330 29920 296n-4 29420 l^ecquerel ],as observed infra-red linos ;, 700,10980, 11020, and 12;J30. i ' m i^^Kmmi ^■n ' 1 mm mm 1 mm I>, i. 1^ ri 438 EKl-OliT — 1884. Rrmi>iiM. » Ddulilc. I, Flnmc .Siieclrum Lccoq (le Boi;-l)audraii II. Sjiark SiK'ctnim 'I'liah'ii Kirclilidll' iir. I Arc Siit'ctnmi I Livcinj; and l)L'\var i Intensity and Character II. 7951 57800 7(I2!I7 €(;2(i:! C].-)l) d fi050 5724 I. 5(150 542!) 5;i.-*:) 5250 5104 *51(;i .5085 5021 /842ir, o4202 r)2n(i'7 0204 -2 01()()-2 C070-2 47701 45G1J-6 455M 4202 0 (7S)51) 4s (.7800) 8s 02!l7-7 8s 10s(; (;2(»4-2 Os Ss.' 015'.l-2 4s 2s Os 5s 5s 3s 3s Is 3n lb In 0:^(1 4,-.1 2s.l 2i^a (4210) ;isr (4202) lOsr 8i:c SA5IAR1UJI. * Possibly line to fliloriiie. t Tliese linos occur in Koscoo's ' Terbium ' S))eetruiii, Joiiiii. ( 'luin. Soc. xli. i\ 283 f Spark Spectrnni Intensity and Spark Spectrum Intensity, and Spark Spectrum Intiiisitv Thalen Character ! Thalun Character Thalcn t'>271-0 Cliaracti'i- 5830-0 2 5511-0 In (1 5802'0 2n 5497-5 2 •I-5251-0 4 5787-0 5493-5 5 1 *52210 1 57770 5485-() 2 1 5200-0 (-> 57730 54(J5'5 4 1 to 174-5 4 57030 54520 5 •I-5172-0 4 5757-0 ' 5421 O 1 5100 5 1 57320 .541. 5-5 1 5101 -0 I 5705-5 1 5410-5 1 I 5157-0 1 50i)5-0 *^ 5404-5 •A ■f5 155-0 ■1\\ • 5659-0 5403(1 1 5143-0 1 5G430 In t5307 5 4 t5121-5 4n 5040-0 5348-5 In t5117-0 <; 5C250 f53405 4 {5104-0 1 56210 -f 5320-0 4 5103-5 1 5551 0 4n t53020 1 +5103O 1 551 50 1 5 i -1-5282-0 4 i \T,\i)Q^) 1 ii (.N AVAVK-LEXGTU TABLKS OF TilK SPKCTK.V OF TJI,^ ELEJiKMS. 4;)9 Sa.uaiih-.m— tv//,^Viw«/. Sp.'irk S|u'ctnin\ Thiilen r)()ss-5 .".UMO-O t r''«7i() t."l»,")2 5 t">0l'8-0 i:)7r,-5 i'»7ir) •i9(;i-.> 41)51''5 IDIOO ty4(!-0 •lyiiK) 4!)i:50 4910-a 4!)040 4883-5 48()8-0 t4847-0 4843-0 t4841-0 182i)-0 tl81-)-0 47!)2-0 tt7iH)() •178.VO 4782-,-) t4777-0 1 1773-5 4770-0 47o9-5 47oO-() t4745-0 4728-0 t472;rO t4 720-0 471o-5 4712-r, t4703-5 ; 4688-n 14687-0 4(;80-r) t4(i7G--. t4ti73-.-, 4(;70O t(»w;,s-.-, -1 (;(;;{■() J 11 tensity iiiid C'lijiractL'i- In 4 2 4 2 1 •> 2 2 1 2 4 1 4 2 « 1 in »> 1 « 1 In 4 4 2 2 1 C, 1 4 G 1 1 2n J 6 2 2 ] 2 I Spark Speetrimi Thaleii 4(;01-O 4 (■).■".,■■)•() 4fi48-,-, in47:{ tl t4r.i.v() !(i)()-5 4 005 -5 tl.V,M-5 •f45!)30 1 1584-5 t45Sl-0 tl5770 45G7-() /t45(;o-5 I. 4556-5 4554-0 t4552-5 t4544 0 4542-0 4540-5 14537-5 4534-0 t4524-0 t4 522-5 t451!)-5 4514-5 t4511-0 4504-0 4502-0 t44i)SO 447it-5 4477-5 t4473-0 t4470-5 14466-5 4457-5 t4454 () t4 452-5 t4444-0 4443-5 4441 0 f4435-0 +44335 442i)-0 J n tensity and Cliariu-ter 2 2 4 2ii I 4 1 4n 4 •> I 2 3 4 1 1 4 1 4 4 4 2 4 1 2 4 1 4 In 2 8 4 6 6 1 8n 9 .Spark Spectrum Thalen 1 14270 4424-5 14420 5 t4418-5 4416-5 44]i-0 t440S-5 4402-0 4 100-5 43!)6-5 43!i:!-0 f43:)0-<) 43840 437!)5 43780 f 4374-5 it-t;i73o 4370-0 43670 t4361-5 t4351-5 t4350-0 t4347-0 4345-5 4336-0 4334-0 4321)0 4323-0 t4318-5 t4313-0 t430«J-O 4304-5 42'J6-5 4291-5 4286 5 4282-0 4280-0 42750 4271-5 4262-5 4256-5 4244-5 4237-0 4234-5 4229-5 4224-5 4219-5 4204-5 4130-0 Inlensily \ and Character I 8 4u 1 1 1 1 2 1 1 I 6 In 2 2 1 2 1 1 2 2 2 4 2 1 2 1 4 In 2 1 4n 1 In 1 4n 2 1 3 4 In In In In 2n In 2 In m 440 REPOKT — 1884. Scandium. r.i"ilily ilouhl.' t ProhaMy iliic to tlio nxiile. Spark Spectrum Intensity nixl Spiirk Spectrum Intensity and Spark Spectrum Intensity and Spark Spectrum Intensity and ClKU'iicter ('i\!iracter Ciiaractcr Character Tliak'u 1 10 Tlialen _ '572;}-5 4 Tliiiiea 1 Tlialen 4921-5 1 03040 5340-0 r.27fl 0 -' 5716'0 4 533!tO I 4908-5 I fi2r)80 2 1 5710-5 1 5317-5 »> 4838-0 1 <;24CO 2l.> i 508:J-2 4 52185 2 (-4743-0 0 6ir>:jo 01)' 507 1-0 S 5210-0 2 4739-5 0 fii4r)0 21)' 5667-5 4 5117-0 2 '' 4737-0 4 01 400 41)' 5005-7 4 5100-5 I 4733-2 4 01150 81.' 5656-5 8 5098-5 ■t 1 14728-5 4 6100-5 01)' 5040-0 0 5090-4 1 ! 4009-5 8 oo7y-o 101.' 5590-5 2 60S9-5 1 ! 4572-5 1 0071-5 81.' 5504-0 2 ' r 5086 5 5085-0 5 j 4550-0 ! 0064-O 8b' 5526-0 12 1 4 ! 4415-0 10 t- oon7-o 1(»1)' 551!)-5 <; 5083-0 .50810 5 ; 44000 10 6010-0 41.' 55ia-5 (') ' 0 4385-0 1 51)18 0 21.' 5484-0 <> ; 5075-5 1 4374-0 10 5880-5 1)' 5481 0 0 50700 4 *4354-5 1 5877-0 I.' 5451-0 1 i 5003-5 2 4324-5 10 5848-5 I.' 5445-5 * i 5030-5 10 1 1 4;',20-O 10 5842-0 1.' 53yi-:5 c, ! 4991-0 1 4314-0 10 i 580!)-0 1.' 5374-5 4 4979-5 1 4300-0 I 1 5801-5 I.' 5355-0 0 4973-0 1 4295 0 1 5772-0 b' 5348-5 0 ; 4953-5 2 1 4248-5 10 S-.730-5 b' 5341-5 ]■ i Sklenium. ■•■' Doulik'. I. Rand Spec- trum Salet 587(1 5790 505' II. S|iark Spectrum Intensity and ( .'haracter 1. Band Spec- ir. Spark Spectrum Intensity and Character ! trum riUcker I'iilckcr 1 Salet and I. : II. 1 Salet Salet and I, 11. Ilittorf 1 ; Ilittorf 060;! 0 56.30 5628 f. 0480 0 5()()0 5596 0 6431 0 5570 5506 6 6308 6 55;i0 5524 G 6166 b i 5500 0135 b 5401 b 6070 007w 0035 5952 6 2 2 5448 5391 5374 b 0 8 ■ 1 5370 5S50 0 a5307 5293 10 5845 2 ; 5270 „ /5270 5259 5243 j « 5740 o 5232 4 5700 2 5220 4 5083 4 75223 5215 III .-.008 ' 2 5100 551 77 5102 10 I 5153 i 1 O.V W.VVE-LJ :NGTir TABLLS OF THE SPECTUA 0, THE ELEMENTS. 441 Intrnsitv and Character » 1 ) I ) I ) 1 ) 1 ) 1 ) () J (> D 4 2 4 ') 4 ) 8 ') 1 0 I 0 10 0 10 0 1 0 10 5 1 5 10 0 10 0 10 0 I 0 I 5 10 ^i:\.y.yiVM -cnnthinefr ! I. Diind Spec- train Siilet II. Sparl, Siilot I , I. Siicctrum }"\<■'r^s\{y , Han,! and (.liaractor : Spec- trum Plllfkcr iiiul r IlittinC Salet Spark Speftriiiu riUcker Silicon-, • Double. Kirdilioft' ! ir. Arc 1 Npectnini "I I I.ix-einj;- ami Dewar afi'iOO «.'}1>!» yS.V.tS). ol)78 7.J0U) 541 ilO "'5043 •iOf)8-l o()4;j-4 finiO C.'isiio 4l.'(W ? 41«0/ ' 1 Hartley ;ni(l Adoiioy I'.SSLO l'(i.'il-4 -'o410 l'.->28-l 2,-.23r, -'518-5 '2r)Wr, 2.-,137 2.-)()6'3 i 2435-;; Intensitv and Character U. 2881-1 h b b h b 2.>281 2o23-i) 2.-. 1 8-8 2.-)LV,S 25141 ' 'jr>or,(> 24;it-8 ! ! 442 itEroiiT — 1884. OI)^:crvi\-< ,„„ ,v,n„winK :-h.- .I^ii7. 4;»iS, ...;G!., 4022, 4^. . 4^;iN 4'-^i, •>.! "- 1:" -,,,,,,,,, „i,., ,,y L,,„,,,, 11 See Lead, R» See Copper. iiy IT. Ave ! Intrns ]. ^ ■ipurk SiK-tniiu 1 1 Siifi'triiiii 1 niid Cli.ini ■ — i 1 I.iveiiis I. Isc lIii.Li'.^in-^ ■[■liiil(:ii 1 KirclilK'fl' and Dowiir 6371 Isc (i24'.t ''nd (i034 603G-2 Isc 6it73 Isc 5854 r.GoG-l r.Gir,-i 4nd 5G44 4nd 4nd 6G2(; 5G2r.-G 8nd 5622 1 r)G22G 4nd 5607 5r.!)() 1 5570 r»GU)-(; .-..■'.lo- 1 5.")(')8-l 4nd 4iid 2rid 5558 rir)5G-ti 5.-)r>i-G 5,-)22-l r.48G-6 t 8sc 4iid 2nd (1 .rt 5471 54():{ 54 2G 5470- V *,-4a4-i 5423-G t54C9-!) 5464-0 (5464-1) 1 1 8sc lOriC 6nd 2nd 5412 5401 5207 5411-1 5401-6 52'J'.)- 1 *5208-9 t5208-7 i (5208-11) 8nc 6nd lOsc 8sc 4sd 4sd 4874-1 4GGGG *447.V1 Hartley and ■ Adenoy 55421 1-3 '4208 3541-3 §4053-0 2sd 3404-2 2?d 338i)-7 2sd 3382-3 lOso +3351-8 2nd + 331 16 2sd 3:WG-1 2sd '' f 3300-6 i \32i)!l-0 2sd 2sd 2nd 3288-6 2nd 3280-1 - lOsc 3272-8 3265-2 3260-2 3251-8 2nd 2nd 2nd 2nd 32438 4sd f 3231 -8 \3228-(> 3222-3 2nd ■• t ' 1 2nd 2nd 1 ON WAYL-LDNfiTii TAiiLKs OF Till; .sPKCinA 01' Till; i;i,i;mi:n Tj!. 44;> Stia'KII — Clint In >ic 2.sd 2720'6 Isd 2711 '3 7nd 2(.;80'."i Osd 2(;5:)G 7sd 2(i."'>(;2 4sd f 2(;27-:{ 4sd : 1 2625-2 4sd 1 r2(ii:{-7 4sd i i2f;(».V4 4sd 2:»!i8-2 Isd ' 2.V,l4-7 2sd 2r)7i)-!) 7sd f 2r,(;,V8 2nG:i-2 L ||25t)l-5 2nd 2nd iisd Siiiirk Spcotrmn , , .. Simrk Snccfruni ' ' Intcpsity I ' ' •'••"••I'r Cliiin.ctcr nnd A(l(iii'\- liifciisity ' mill H.-irilfV I chiii-arti r mill Ailiiirv 2."r)2-(» 2:):!i-.") /'**2:.()(j(i X 2.-.o:{-<; / 2lS(i-4 X**2iHr,-4 f 217!l-!t •{ 217t;S |_**2i7;!-;! 2l(l'.'t» /2l(;2-2 J_2i:.'.)-s 24r):vo 2447-4 il244r.-7 244:!-!l 24:)7-;{ / 2l21>-8 ■1.212S-8 2422-8 2411t-i) 2414-5 r24i:i:J \24ii-;i 2WJ?, 240C-4 2404-5 23!»5-7 2:59:j-:{ 231)0-8 r238r.-7 \238(J-2 2383-(; 2375-5 1m1 7.-(l 7sil 4sd 2s(l 2s(l .Vd Cisil 7li'-il 2m1 5s(l 5mI 7^d ilsd 4sd ."iMl llnd Dsd 4sd 2sd 7m1 Isd ilb'-d 8b'(l Isd 2sd 2sd 2sd Isd 5sd 2sd 2sd 2s(l Cnd 2;i(;iVs 23<;4-:! 23<;2 ■'. 2;!5;i-2 23.')S-1 2:ii;i-7 231 21 233!l-2 23;!2-5 2331-7 /'2;!2.V8 \ 232:)-3 2322-3 232<)-(! 23l;c5 2317-4 2310-1 22;it;s 228i;-7 2280-7 2277-8 227.'.-3 1'254 1 / 224!)-lt \ 112247-6 2230- (•) /220i;-() >_ 2202-0 218(i-0 21C5-8 21C)l-3 2145-4 2I1!)() 21120 4sd 5m1 ("JSll r;sd 7sd Isd ].S(l Isd Isd Kb'd 7b'd iiLM 4nd Ob'd 2sd yb'd 4sd 2scl Isd J)b'd 2sd 2sd 4sd 7brd 7b'd 5bM Isd Isd 41)'d 2sd Isd 4b'(l Ind Ind '■ 01) I', ^ t-'jS'-'-v" 1 rt-">C 8sc lOsc r lOsc r < (Isd V Csd r 444 iiEroitT — 1884. SomVM— von filmed. I. Spark Spectrum 11. Arc Spoctruiii Intensity onil Character IIiij;;;in9 Tlinl('i) ("oriiii 1 F-ivciiif^ niul Dpwnr I. II. 1 r. -(!;:'.(; *l:)(;(;8ti r r r+r,ir,i'" * t '»lf>-'7 (r.i.-.2'7) (Isd s tli'8-T" ^ ( 4!)8:!-:5 f4i)8:i 4iic lu- t 41)820 1 41182 ll r 41)H()-.-) II r47ol-4 K * \,4747r. S 1 „ f^^]ru■r> nr , ' imv.ii nr /4.-.4;!(i ■■* 1 I 4.->407 s ■ r441Mi'4 n \ 441(4 r. " i ; 442;io s ! 14411).-. s i r4:ii):t h ; ir.m h 1 m-.i 1' ; \ iii'jr, b 1 r:i;ioi-2 \ ;t:iO()-8 liecquorel has observed infra- red lines at 811)0 and 11420 in tlio Arc Spectrum of Sodium. STRONTlL'Ar. ■•' Obserreil by Lecoq ile lioisbnudran, together «itli tlie bands of .Strontium Oxide, in the Spark .-Spectrum of solution of Strontium Chloride. t Observed also by Loekyer : the 'indices' attached to these numbers denote the coniparativc 'lengths' of the lines, X See Barium, § See Calcium. || See Iron. % See Miiiigani'sc. I. Spark Spnctrum IT. Arc Spectrum Intensity ami t'liarnctor Iliiggins 7108 Thnle'a Kirchhoir Liickyer Li vein g and Dewnr I. 1 II. 4s ! i 6885 4s ' 1 671)0 4s : 6641 Ls 6606 2.S ;• ♦6518 t65.50-3"> 4sd 1 6502 t6501-»^« 6.-,02-7 ' 8sd 6435 b 6410 t6407-3n' 6407-4 10.SC J 6388 t6387-3(») 6sd : 6383 t6380'3W . 4,sd 6361) Is 6347 Is 6343 Is 6311 b 6274 U 6251 h 1 6220 b ' ON WAVE-LKNQTII TABLi:S OF TIIK SPECTRA Ol-' TUB KLEMEiNTS. 44.> iSTnoxTiUM -continufd. —- 1 1 Spnrk Spectrum II. Aic -;|)('clnmi Intm.ilty and ('huriictcr iTiiotrr H . __. . '~ — - - ~ I ! IIiif,'(,'in» Tlmlcn KircLhofr Ltii'kycr Livoinj; and Dewnr 1. II. ^H CI 7'-' Id ^H CO'.IS ■2s ^^B r.it'ls b 1 .V.)77 b ^H :.;.7i t.")t)7(»'7'-'' _ 2.s(l t.J3uO'l'-'' ^ 2s(l ns 1 (i Is r)7()S<1 n ^1 1 n.-.:ii ■(■.■..■.:{:!•( 9 ,"..■.:!;{■(! «8C. *,-,.-. lit t->.-.22-(i'-" ."..■.20'(; (r..-,22-0) 8sc r *.-:)0() t.'.r.u;j-(j -' .■..-.():i'0 (..■.r.uiiG) 8.s(j r ^1 5r.t(! h .-.487 t.-.is.vi'" .-.1 84 '8 Gsd 1 ■ntso t.J48()-l'-'' .-.480'8 (.-.iso-l) lOsu r I *,-.i:,() OS ■ .VI LC. 2s ■ ,-,:sh:5 :!b I *.-)2.Vt tr,2oGr" :i-j:i;7 tior,7-r."i 1 4s(l ,c compnratWc ■ 4iMi2 fjyuiMi'ii (i'.ir.i-(!) 8sc Lui^'ani'^c. I 4!t4:! lb 1— -^ ' . 1 *4S!);! (i8'.);;o) Is '• Ltoutiity ', B *487.-) t4S7(;-i (487(;'l) Gsd '• Iciiarncter i ■ 4872 t4872-l"> (4872-1) Gsd r 1 ^^1 4S(i.-. (4.8(i.-.-0) 2 r 1 ^1 485:t ~^ *48:',0 t4831-Gi" (JSIJld) (>sd 1- ■' " ■ "^" — H *481l t4812-liii (4812- 1) Gsd r H ^H *478t t478;{-G<') (1781) Gsd H ^m 47-)(l Is ^1 ^H 4742 tl740-«(i^ * (4 741) Gsd ^1 ^H *4721 t472M'i' (4721) Gsd ^1 ^H *4t;oi +4G07'li" •(OUT- 1 (4GU7C.) lOnc r ^B ^H 44:)S 4;in7 4Hi;i 4:i;(7 4i:!7-()i' i;;(i.",o-" 4:'.:'.r.o-' 2u Is In 2n H\ 1 43 U) +;i4:!2n-()':'.> 2n ^H^ ^1 »4yo5 t4:!0.".:;-'^ ^t422(;':?"i ir;oi-o i:su.r:! " (4:!0.-.-:!) lOnc Gnd r ^1 i H *42I.'5 t424.->':];" 4 :M .-•.'!■■•' (421.-,:!) J One r ^1 1 *41(;l t41()l-0;-'i 4li;i'0:" Gnc 1 1 *4078 t4078'.'i<*' 4()77('. ■•' r«[4():n'7-*' (1078-O) lOnc r H ■ X i|4o;u-.j-" 44() ui:!'OitT IH81. STIinNTir.M ronthitfffl. A IN' SiiiM'iriiiii I.iirliVcr KiL'K I l: :!'.ni:ii :!!i;!'.ir. *> l,i\iiii^ Miiil l>i'\\;ir liiti'iinity mill Cliui'Mftcr :i5i7(> :!:ii.'7(» :!i;iH-() .-itCI'O :;ir)H-i) ;i:t7i»r> :!;!(>."r2 llc'cqiiDrcI lias ohMM-vi'd ini'm-rcd lines ;it .s70(), IICIO, In0:;i), lo;:i'.>, iind l()!>M) in l!ic Arc Siicctruiii of Strontiimi. On llic Coii'iiccfion hftfcou Sn uf^iiots and Tcrrc.'^fr/al Phenomena.^ Bil i'rofi'Sriiu- StiR-sri;i;. F.R.S. [A f'.)iiiniunic:itiijn ordeivil l>y flic (ifiiorul ConimittcL' to bo [)i'iiUC(l /// cvfriisn iUiioiiLf lijc lU'piirl.-.] fi'LATKSl.-Tir.] Till: very remarkable connection ))et\vcen tbo state of tlio solar snrfaco ^md magnetic phenomena on the earth has naturally sugc^csted the (]n'j>- tiou whether other meteorological jihenomcna show a similar relationsliip, The older speculations which date back alm^" 'o the discovery of sun- spots were revived, and an opportunity was once more given to the meteoi'ologists to prove the often questioned utility of their long-con- tinued series of thermometer and barometer readings. They have raiuli' use of this opportunity, and wc shall see what the result of their labours has been. It may bo well to state at once what, in my opinion, wo are and wLat Ave are not to discuss to-day. Wo have not come here to discus.s the io priori probability of a connection between sunsi)ots and the weather, cv, as it is often eri'oncously expi-essed, an intluence of sunspots on the weather. The only question bsfore us is the proof or disproof of such a ' This paper was read in order U> initiate a special discussion on tlie Conncctii'i ■of Sunsjiots with Torrestri:il J'lienomena, on the mornin<,'- of ]Moiiday, September 1 The following paper by Professor 0. J. I-odfire initiated Ji sinular discussion on Friday, August I'D, on the Scat of the Electromotive I'orcc in the Voltaic Cell. i ^i ON SINsroTS AND TEllRKSTItlAI, rUKNOMKNA. 447 ooiuioction by a strictly stntisticiil in(|niry. We arc, further, not todisctHs whether the eoiinoctinn, it' it, exists, is siillicieiitly liir^'c to alVect mntei-ially the character of our siiiumers or of our winters. The scientific interest is the sanio wliether the iulliu'iice be larn'c oi- small ; and thouu;h the (lil- lerence in temperature helween years of maximum and years of niinimniri suiispots niiiy only bo tiio hundredth part of a deij^ree, wo must bo satis, tied with the rcsnh as soon as it has been sulHciently well established. Tew pcoplo only are aware of the many careful and unprejudiced invest illations that have been made on the sid)ject ; and there is a pjreat^. ileal of misconception, even amonn^ tliose who take a special interest in it, as to the uniform drift of these investii;ations. There can no longer l)e a (ioubt that during about four sunspot periods (IHIO iH(iO) a most iciiiarkable similarity exists between the curves repi'csentintJ^ sunspot, liviiiieiicy and the curves of nearly every meteorologiciil pheiunnenon which is related to temperature. This is not, in my opinion, a matter open to discussion : it is a fact. But it is equally certain th.at durinr; the thirty or forty years previously to that tinu) no such relaf ionshij) exists, and that .«*iuco l'S<)U the connection has again, in some cases, become less distinct. The rpiestion v/hieh arises now is tliis : Does the ab.^enco of uiiy iipparont connection at tlio beginning- of this, and es|)ecially at tho end of last centurj', which, as far as we can judge, may be ])artially ve- lu'nted at the present time, render it probable that tlu; relationship which held godd foi- nearly, if not quite, half a century, is only accidental ; or is it more reasonable to suppose that there is a ti'ue connection, but tliat other causes are at Avovk sufliciently strong altogether to hide the regii- hu'ity for a succession of years at a time? This is a [)oint on whii-h everybody will follow tho dictates of his own eomrat)n sense, and on which, therefore, wo must not expect any unanimity of opinion. In givin<4' an account of the work which has been done, and of the ([uestions which are jiending, I shall not attempt to mention, much less to snm- luarisp. every i)aper that has been written on the subject. There is hardly one on which we pos.sess more exhaustive summaries, and to them 1 must ivfiT tlie reader who wishes a more detailed account.' ii! RiiilHcihin of Suv,«pnt Maamromerds. h\ order to compare terrestrial phenomena with sunspot activity, we must finst obtain a numerical measure of thataetivit}'. iMessrs. Do La Hue, Stewart, and Loewy have in their researches measured the spotted area, of tho sun : and recent) v the ' Solar Phvsies Committee ' has deduced, as far as possible, this area fi'om the measurements of Schwabe and Carrington. The spotted area of the sun, no doubt, is at present tho most eciontitit; iiieasuro of solar activity ; but wo do not possess the necessary data for its determination except for a very limited period. For the older obser- vations, then, at any rate, we must be satisfied Avitli a simpler measure, and it has become customary to adopt Wolf's so-called sunsjDot numbers, •llie san.spot number for a certain day, according to "Wolf, is k (/-flU^), ' F. G. Hahn: Uther tlir Jlczu'huDpen dor StiniiPiifli'fJ.TnprHddr zn metcorohfiiitchrn- t'fichbningrn. (Leipziu', 1.^77.) Hermann Fritz ; D'm JSczh-hiinijrn dcr iSo/i/n-n- firl.rii zii den mai/nrtitir/ii'n iind Jiicfrorolof/isclii'n £rnclu'i/n/n//rit dcr Erdc (^Xatiirli. ^'■rh.d.holl. Maatsch. H7,s.<. Haarlem, 1878.) Siogmund (J iiut her : i>cr .£':r Uimmclsli0)'2)cr avj Wittcnmgsverhultnisnv, Niirnberg, 1884. Ill "Mi •it 'i' -■ i iiif 448 IlEPORT— ^1884. where/ is the rinmbcr of groups of sunspots seen on the clay, a soHtary spot countint^ as a si"ly proportional to the variation at different places of the earth's surface, so that on the average the daily oscillation 1;, from 1*5 to 1'7 times as large at times of sunspot maxima as at ti-nes of sunspot minima. If we compare together the curves of snusii'"' of frequency of the anrora borealis. It is, indeed, much more marked than the eleven years period itself, a fact which it is important to bear in mind in any attempt to speculate on the nature of the connection, foi' it shows that the number of auroroe is not proportional to the luiniber of sunspots, like the increase in amplitude of the daily variation, but that while a small number of sunspots hardly shows any effect, a slight in- crease in them is often accompanied by a very large increase in tlio number of aurorne. The inequalities in the sunspot curve show thus a ten- dency to bo exaggei'atcd in tlie curve of aurora?, and the exaggeration is the greater, the greater the number of sunspots. Plato I., which is copicil ' American Journal of Science, vol, I . ••• Woif's Mitthcihnigen, No. X. (1859;. » Amer. Mep. (1865). = The Sun. * Ibid. No. XV. (1863). « Ueber die lieziehungen, &c. leedle we Ben called oth more •f sunspot magnet io took over ca on the iiccecding 11' or five spots was ir subject, t, Recihill, of intense lenou was ■netic dis- tning, and be. optionally lied by a y that the sr of spots iodicity of il'ritz,'' and lie subject, first place, in the fre- the auroKB bserved ia ne, and, as connection he appeai'- ■j of beats, bove their the curve ire marked nt to beat' icctiou, foi' number of 1, but that slight in- ase in the thus a tcn- (jeration is :h IS copieit if It ro, &c. i! ' .">■/"' Ue/;'r.' />'/v/../.vv,.,7. /V^'-/- Plate 1, Curve « represents the Sunspot Frequency. Curve 2 represents Uie Frequeniy of Aurorte Boreales seen in Europe between Int. 46° and 65" N. Curve 3 represents the Frequency of Anrorw Boreales saea in America betwren Int. 0 and 6U'' N. Curve 4 represents the Freiiucncy uf Aurora: Boreales seen in Europe up to the Arctic Circli.-. Illustrating Professor Schusters icipir on i/tr (.'onnrction hctwt'CKSun Spots unr/ j'cfrestnal P/wnomena Place 1 ttO JO ^4"t- wm :±- :-t- S -t- it I I I LU -- hiinomen^ 45 obi ms^ via fre< sta a li sur daj pre ace dcs and ■wli" an : tur bri] strc raa{ aur on ■ sun Loc and the quo seei tlic far exis anc whi nie£ of i tba: in 1 it s snn »vlii cres nun den the, i> sn ii ON SUNSPOTS AND TERRESTRIAL TIIENOMENA. 451 from a, memoir by Fritz, will repay a careful study. While especially in curve 4, wliicli takes in the largest number of observations, wo can traco the rise at each spot maximum, it will be seen that the amplitude of tho oscilliition is very irregular, but suggests the existence of a secular period. The length of that secular period can bo approximately estimated by taking account of some older observations. In this way Fritz has fixed its period at fifty-five years, but this is a point on which it is safe to speak witli caution. Curve 1 of the plato represents tho sunspot frequency. In curve 2 tlic European observations of auroras between latitudes 4(i° and 55° were taken into account. Curve 3 rojiresents tho frequency of aurora3 observed hi America between latitudes O'' and 60°. Finally, curve 4 takes in all European observations extending to the arctic circle. General Disciissiun. A very remarkable connection between sunspots and terrestrial plicuomona is thus established, and the question naturally arises whether we can form any idea as to the nature of tho connection. Though this may seem hopi'less at present, wc can at least form an opinion as to how the connection cannot be explained. In the first place, we must not think of a direct raay^netic effect between sun and eirJi. The sun is too hot to be bodily magnetised ; and even were it made of hard steel magnetised to saturation, it would not sensibly affect the magnetic needles of tho earth. It has hi'cn suggested that the sun may be electrified to a high liotentiiil, and by its induction affect the magnetic elements of the earth. It lias also bet' II maintained that the space between tho sun and earth ia ;i 1,'ood conductor of electricity, and must thus bring their electric states into conne(!tiim. I reserve for another opportunity tho discussion of tlie possibility or probability of either of theso hypotheses ; at present it will be sufUt'icnr to say tliat I am unable to conceive how, even granting tliuir truth, tli-.y can possibly explain the increase in the diurnal variation at times of numv' spots. We do not, at present know what the daily variation of the magnetic needle is diH> to, and therefore it seems premature to consider what causes may niddify the efl'ect. The solar influence bears on it the stamp (if a temporafuro eflbct, while tho lunar influence seems tidal. It is difficult to siiy. without very careful consideration, what the thermo- cloctric effiMMs in the earth's crust might be. The electro-motive force J no doubt is very small, but then the resistance is small also, and the ^ tiuvrcnt might be quite apj'jreciable. Tides in the earth's intei'ior, like those assumed by Prnicssor W. G. Adams,' do not appar'cntly exist to any appre- 1 ciablu degree, 'ut there must be a tidal stress, and though very small ,jj the conseqaen strain might produce a difl'erence of resistance in diflerent If directions, iiiu' tl)^.^ alter tho channels of the electric currents. The ; superposition > ' sueh a thermal and tidal effect seems to t .e to be the most „iliopeful hyp t' V sis at present, but I have not followc " out sufficiently Ito be able to do more than to throw it outas asuggestio oseand other ^considerations, however, lead us on to inquire whether liieso magnetic i»' icctric cff'T's are not perhaps only secondary, and that the sun acts Royal Institution, June o, 1881. G G 2 452 KErORT — 1884. primarily only by Its radiation. This is the iileawliich forms the foumla- tion of Professor JJalfour Stewart's work on the subject. Ho has also thrown out the idea that connection currents in the outer parts of onr atmosphere may, by their motion aci'oss the lines of magnetic force, indiicu sensible currents. I do not believe that our present knowledge of tlio passage of electricity through gases quite warrants tho assumption of such a possibility, for though we may nuiko tho electric resistance in some parts of the vacuum almost as small as we please, tho total electro-motive forco which is capable ol' setting up a discharge at all must always bo considerable. At any rate, it is absolutely necessary, befoiv.' going further, to decide ■whether we can trace a connection betwe(;n the number of sunspots and those terrestrial phenomena which depend on lii^ temperature. It i.s only when wo are in possession of all the facts that ■we may hope for a solution of tho mysteiy. lici i il (Jimnci'tltni of Sampol.'i mid Tempcrabur. We owe to Gautier ' the first detailed examination of this (juestioii, which led him to the result that the y "■'ars of many sunspots arc probably rather colder, those with few sunspots rather warmer, than tho averagf. Other investigations led generally to a similar, occasionally, however, toii contradictory result, until Koeppen, by means of a very exhaustive in- vestigation, has given us some decisive results. Koeppen'^ has bmuglit together the temperature records of nearly 2r)0 stations from diiforoii! parts of the earth. These were divided into five groups, according to their geographical position — namely, tropics, sub- tropics, the warmer parts of the tcmpcriilk zone, the colder parts of the temperate zone, and the c!old zone. I'Jiicli of these groups was examined separately. The curves are plotted down in Plate II., and will show a very remarkable relationship to the suiispot curve. The connectirn is most marked for tho tropics, then gradually ii> ■we move away from the equator it becomes less and less distinct. The following table, which compares together the years in which the maxima and minima took place, will also render the connection very clear. Tlif table in which the ectropical regions have been united is taken out nt' Hahn's monograph. It is well known that sunspot periods differ in length, and that the time between a maximum and a minimum is shorter than that between a minimum and a maximum. This peculiarity is exactly reproduced in the temperature curve, as tho comparison (Table II.) made by Koeppen will show. The numbers express the years intervening between two successive turning-points of the curve. The difference between the average temperature in a j'ear of maximum and one of minimum sunspots is by no means small ; it reaches 0°73 C. in the tropical regions, and u little over half a degree in the ectropical groups. The maxima and minima of temperature in the tropics seem to take place a little before the corresponding phases of the sunspot curve, while tho ectropical regions show a retardation of the phase. The cum shows some irregularities about the year 1860, but especially towards the beginning of the century it is very much disturbed ; and, worse stil', between 1780 and 1790 the effect seems exactly reversed. This lattei' « Ann. Chim. Phjs., III., XII. (1844). ' Zeittchrlft der oeat. Ges. Met., vol. viii. pp. 241 and 257. vV 18 23 2S 27 29 31 i) ^ CmvR 1 is the inverted Su Curve a ri'pn-sents the Mu Curve 3 represeuts the Alei Illustratui/f Prot Ctii'vo 1 is the inverted Smippot C'niT.i. C.ui ve 2 vprcsents tlie Meriii leininrutiire in tlie Tropical Zone. Curve a rtprcseuts tLe ileau Tciiiptrulnre iu thu Subtropical Zone. Curve 4 represents tlie ^fcin Temperature in tlie Wurnicr Piirts of Temperate Zone Ciirvi" 5 n prei-eiits the M -an Ti'iiiperiHiirc in tlie I'uldiT Prirt- of Tiuip-.-riUe Zone. Ciirvu 6 represents llie Meiin Ttuipfniturc iii tli'' (.'niil Zone. Illustratiri/f .Professor Srhusfcrs Fapcr Ofi t/ir Conneclion b('fu'ef:fiS'u/i Spots anc/ '/'erresfna/ i'/u'/iomewi ; ,; i '.ii JIC in hi: do 1 :) ") 7 !» ] rem! jiera wan wiiit greai regu any Stom show such temp metei years 18G8, place meter of lor Jation period more ones \ «eduo( li!: Ill ON SUNSrOT.S ASI) TF.RItESTRIAL PIIKNOMK.NA. 4o3 fact wouM tlirow j»nivo doubts on tlio real it v of tho connection, had it not l)Ocn pointed out that just nt, that time tho sunspot curvo was very iriCfj^uJar. It has been shown by Kooppon tliafc tho niaxiinum of temporn- tniro in 177i* and tho niininiuni in \7^'* occuitcmI when it oupht to havo douo under tho supposition of a rejjfuhir course of sunspot activity. It is nselcsfi to specuhito how such a state of thiu<,'s coukl liavo been brought sihout, wo can only wait the further development of oventH. TAr-i.K I. ii 1 7 Miiiiinuin of Tciiii"i-.itmv M ixiiiiinn Tropics IS.'lO'l 1 Slid- 1 1847fi Kctroiiical Kc^'iuiit lit' ISllllMlMltS isi.v,-, I8:illl is:t7-,s 1 8:.()-:» (I8(;i.(j) ihk; 1 ISL'K-It ls;t7-2 18(8 I 18(iOl Maxiiiuiin of 'I'l'ini ii'iatiirc TroplcH ls;!:ii 1SI2S 1 8,-. (•7 Kctropienl Kc^^ions 1H2.-.-S 18:JC2 (1S(1S.7) Mhiiiniiiu (if SuiisputH I82:{:i 2 I8;t;t '.» •t 18 (:{•.-> (! 18:.() 8 18(;7'2 10 Siinspofs . Tcmperiitur.' TAHf.K II. I 'j*rn|iic.s (^ Mctiupical llcgioua G-:t 10'3 CO 7() ■l(» :i-o 2;t ;it) (11 8G 4-2 Hahn has paid special attention to tho summers and winters which aro remarkable either by an exceptionally high or an exceptionally low tem- perature, and he has shown that, on tho whole, both hot summers and warm winters occur near times of minimum sunspot fre(|ncncy, while cold winters and summers both occur most frequently directly after a time of great solar activity. But tho facts do not show themselves sufliciently regular as to warrant at pT-esent any prediction on tho general nature of any particular summer or winter. The results obtained by Koeppeu have been confirmed in many ways. Stone' has shown that the mean temperature at the Cape of Good Hope shows a decided tendency to imitate the curve of sunspot frequency, and in such a way that to a great number of spr ♦^^s corresponds a minimum of temperature. Piazzi Smyth' tells us in the same way that the thermo- meters sunk into the rocks of Calton Hill show a decided period of eleven years. Tho maxima of temperature occurred in 1846, 6; 1858, G; and 18G8, r. These times fall shortly after the minima of spots, which took place m 1843, 5 ; 18-56, 0 ; and 1867, 2. It is to be observed that thermo- meters introduced into the ground are specially fitted for tho examination of long period oscillations. The rate at which the amplitude of an oscil- liition decreases with the depth, increases quickly with the length of the period, and the deeper thermometers are introduced into the ground, the more will all short period inequalities bo sifted out, and only the longer ones will remain. The amplitude of long oscillations will of course be teduoed also, and there are li' ts, therefore, depending on the senaitive- Prw. Royal Soc, xix., 38U. Artr. Obs, Ed. xiv, 1 ;iir:i;Fi (■I ■ 454 heport — 1884. Desa of the tlierraometei'S at which the best results will bo obtained. This is the place to mention a very interesting and important investigati(ni, lately published by Professor W. Foerstei',' the Director of tho i5i>rHn Observatory. He has fonnd that the position of one of the pillars of iho observatory is subject to periodical angular displacements, and that theso can be represented by means of two periods, an annual one and one of eleven years' duration. This latter has agreed for three sunspot periods ■with the sunspot curve. Its amplitude is as much as fourteen seconds o\' ai'C. Professor Foerster seems to believe that the elfect is due to an accu- mulation of heat within the pillar. His explanation seems to me to bo contrary to the laws of thermo-dynamics, and I think it is much nion^ likely that the change in inclination is fiue to general disturbance in tlu> level of the surrounding district, which itse' would bo a consequence of the eleven years period of underground temperature. Comparing togi'ther the effects of winter and summer with those of the sunspot period, it is found that a sunspot maximum brings with it a maximum of tempernlure. The phases show a retardation, as was to be expected. The contradiction of two so well-ascertained effects as those of Kocppen and Foerster is very curious. Its further investigation will no doubt lead to interesting results. Professor Balfour Stewart has taken a different line from that of pre- vious workers. He takes as his variable quantity, not the temperature of the place, but the daily range — that is to say, the difi'erence between the maximum and the minimum temperature of the day. He also confines his attention to the shorter periods of sunspot and magnetic inequalities. The duration of these shorter periods has been previously determined. Whether these periods are real or apparent only is not matei-ial, as long as we confine our attention to the same period ot time. His latest reduc- tions, undertaken jointly with Mr. Lant Carpenter,- have led. him to the following results : — 1. Sunspot inequalities around 24 and '2G days, whether apparent or real, seem to have periods very neai'ly the same as those of terrestrial inequalities as exhibited by the daily ♦^omperature ranges at Toronto and at Kew. 2. While the sunspot and the Kew temperature r.ange inequalities pi-esent evidence of a single oscillation, the corresponding Toronto tern- peiature range presents evidence of a double oscillation. 3. Setting the celestial and terrestrial members of each individual inequality so as to start together from the same absolute time, it is found that the solar maximirn occurs about eight or nine days after one of the Toronto maxima, and the Kew temperature range maximum about seven days after the same Toronto i aximum. Solar Radiation. Tho most direct method to settle the question of variability of the- solar iiiHation would be to measure directly that radiation. The peculiar diflBculti. 1 which have hitlierto stood in the way of iwntinuous records of solar ladiation are now gradually being overcome, and we may hope before long to have some decisive evidence either for or against the variability. Our knowledge at present is very vague. Professors Rosfloe • Aat. Nach., No. 2545, p. 1. Proc. lioyal Soe. ' v cvii. p. 314. ON SUNSPOTS AND TERRESTllIAL PHENOMENA. 455 Tins ration, i{i>rliu of liu> , these Olio of periods oinls of 11 iU'cm- 10 to bi> >[\ morn 5 in tlio- iieiK'C of tofrether iod. it is ^erntnve. •a(li<-tion erster i>' teresting X of pre-^ n'aturo of weeu the o coTiiincs equalities, •terniineil. al, us long ;est reiluc- lim to the pparcnt or terrestrial ronto aud lequalitics [•onto tern- 1 individual lit is ionnA lone of the Dout seven llity of the- Ihc peculiar lus recoi'ds 1 may hope Icrainst the prs Koscoe ,3U. and Balfour Stewart have reduced some obsei-vations made by Mr. Campbi^;!.' There is a slight preponderance of strong radiation at times of the maxima of spots. Mr. Blanford has come to the same conclusion from the results of some Indian observations. But in both cases the effects of atmospheric absorption could not be eliminated, and for this reason v>o must not attach any very great importance to the result. Professor Balfour Stewart has constructed an apparatus which it is hoped will allow any observer to take continuous recoi-ds of solar radiation. A committee of this Association has been formed to test the instrument, which after some alterations introduced by Professor Stokes will very likely prove both cflicient and easy to handle. Ur. Froelich '^ has in the meantime made some very praiseworthy efforts in the same direction, and lias come to tlie conclusion that the solar radiation differs at different times by as much as eight or ten per cent. The range of observations has hitherto only extended over the space of a few months. The radia- tion seemed the stronger the weaker the daily range of magnetic declina- tion ; tliat is to say, the sun seemed hotter when it showed smaller signs of sunspot activity, jjr. Froelicli's experiments have been criticised by Dr. H. Vogel as well as by Professor Langlev, and indeed there is much to bo said against thr- cc'rtainty of his result. Professor Langley objects that the logarithmic law of increasing absorption "ith increasing thick- ness of absorbing layer is only true for a ray of monochromatic light, and may not necessarily be true for a mixture of such rays. This is un- doubtedly correct, but Dr. Froelich answers that he has by observation proved the law to bo correct. Looking over the curves as given by Dr. Froelich, it seems, however, that, althongli the law holds very nearly, a very slight deviation from it might account for the differences observed by him. We have, in fact, to use the formula to extrapolate by, anJ a very sliglit error would produce considerable differences in llie iinal lesult. But although the question of variability of the sun has in this way by no means been proved as yet, I believe that Dr. Froelieh's method well deserves farther development, and that he would obtain most valuable results by taking up again his original intention of observing at high altitudes. It is only by reducing the atmosiiheric effects as much as possible that we can hope to eliminate it altogether. There are places in the Western Himalayas, not very difficult to get at, where it would be possible to camp out at an altitude of eighteen thousand feet. An expedi- tion fitted out to take regular observations on solar I'adiation for a suc- cession of several months would bring home most valuable results. While wo are looking for changes in [he total radiation of the sun, we ought not to forget the instruments devised by Sir Henry Koscoe to r".easure and register the actinic effects. For it is quite possible that the increase and decrease in radiation will make itself principally apparent in the more refrangible rays. Almospheric Fressaro, The relation between solar radiation and the atmospheric prcFSure at finy given place on the earth's surface must necessarily be a very com- plieated one, and must vary greatly with the meteorological condit jnn of ' Proc. Itinjal S'>c. xxiii. p. 578 (187o) « Ekctrotcchnischo ZeiUclmft, v. p. ;5 (1884). \ I ^ %■• lif'l' 456 REroKT — 1884. , 1 the country. We shall therefore only give a short summary of the results which have been obtained. In 1878, Mr. Fred. Chambers ' pointed out that between the years 1848 and 187G the curve of mean pressure both in summer and in winter showed a similarity to the sunspot curve. The greatest barometric pressure occurs a short time after the minimum of sunspots. Allan Broun ^ showed that the results for the Bomba , observa- tory are confirmed by the records of other Indian observatories. Mr. Archi- bald'' soon afterwards gave evidence of a periodical variation of atmospheric pressure at St. Petersburg, where, however, the maximum pressure occurred two years after the sunspot maximum. The matter was fully entered into by Mr. Blanford,' who has confirmed the previous results. At the Indian stations, especially at those situ.ated near the equator, the maximum of atmospheric pressure seems to occur at or a little after the sunspot minimum, while the reverse is the case for all stations in Western Siberia and Russia. The range of time for which these relations have held good is, howevei', so restricted, that we cannot do more than simjjly record them, and wait for further confirmation. It seems curious that some bai-ometric observations show more rela- tionship to the longer sunspot period, '.vhich is so well marked in the aurora borealis. Wolf has first pointed out that the excess of the atmo- spheric pressure in July over tiiatin June decreased from 1770 until about 1805, then increased again till shortly after 183r decreasing from that time to 18G0. The daily variation of the barometer has been investigated by Horn- stein, and also seems to show a long period, having its maxima and minima in good agreement with tl\e corresponding phase of the long period of the aurora borealis. It would not be wise to attach too great a value at present to these coincidences. A very interesting point has been brought to light by Mr. Josei)li Baxendell,''' of Manchester. He finds, iu the first place, tliat, as was to be expected, the barometer stood on the average higher when the wind came from the nortli, east, or sonth-east, than when it blew from the south- west, west, or north-west. He next compared together these differences in different years. In the second horizontal row of the following table we give the difference in pressure during easterly winds (northeast, east, and south-east) on the one hand, and westerly winds on the other. It is seen that this difference was greatest in 18G0, then gradually decreased till 18(37, and then was again greater in 18G8. This agrees well with the variation in the num- ber of sunspots which took place during t'le same time, as is seen by comparison with the numbers given in the fourth horizontal row, which indicate Wolf's sunspot numbers. 1859 18(i0 1861 + 0141 +0-22() +00(il + (»-2:!8 +0'2:U +0'221> 1858 + 0-190 + 0'221 6()-2 I'UiJ m-8 1802 + U07:i -) 0K)!» "Tio ' 1801 -0014 01 22 452 ~ ISO,-) -0077 O'os:? ;ii-4 1800 -O-O,-)!! o-o:i8 :4-7 1807 -O-l.'jO OOfif! 8-8 18G8 + 0-0!) __ 0-074 36'8 ' Nature, vol. xviii. p. .567 (1878). ' Ibid. vol. XX. p. 29 (1879). » Proc. Manchester Phil. Soc. xi. 1872, p. 122 2 Thid. vol xix. p.6 (1878), * Ibid. vol. xxi. p. 4 ' (1880). ON SDNSrOTS AND TERRESTRIAL niENOMEN/. 457 The numbers show that daring the year of few sunspots the Larometer stood higher with westerly than with easterly winds. The third row gives the difference in the height of the barometer with north-westerly as compared with south-westerly winds. The observations used wei-e those taken at the Radcliffe observatory. It would bo interesting to seo how matters have been going on since 18G8. General Ecmarks on the Eeilucfio'i of Ohscrvations. The task of proving a periodicity in meteorological phenomena coinci- dent with that of the sunspots is by no means an easy one. For such a periodicity, if it exists, is clearly mixed up with other and larger varia- tions, which may hide the period in question. It becomes, then, necessary to inquire what are the processes of reduction that are most suitable for the ])urposc. In the first place, wherever it is necessary to hide short- period inequalities, we may do so by taking means over suitable periods. For instance, in investigating the etfect of the sunspot period, it is quite justifiable to take mean valnes of the qtiantities we are investigating (iver three or five years. We shall thereby reduce the amplitude of the longer inequalities, but they will be more clearly defined, as we have de- stroyed completely all inequalities of less than three or five years. No exception whatever can be taken to such a ]irocess as this ; and if the cnrve thus smoothed doAvn shows evidence of similarity to the sunspot curve for a sufiiciently long period of time, we may take the connection to be a real one. In some of the investigations, however, it seemed advisable to t;i.ke a slightly different plan. Thus, for instance, Professor Balfour Stcwait, in his consideration of temppi\ature ranges, has compared certain daily values with the average of the same values over twenty-four days. Now, in this process the different periods are very unequally affected. Professor Stokes ' has given us the formula which enables us to see the way in which such a reduction influences the amplitude of different periods. If the amplitude of the original y)eriod is taken as one, then the amplitude of the reduced period is given by — sm mr sin n sm i»7r N m sin where n and m represent the periods over which the averages havo been taken. Applying this foi-mula to the case under consideration, I find that, while a period of twenty-four days approximately would have its ampli- tude reduced in the proportion of 1 to UOG, a period of eighteen days would be increased in the ratio of 1 to l'I3. For Dr. Stewart's purpose it would have been better, therefore, to have taken his means over about thirty days instead of twenty-four, as it was the inequalities of twenty- four days that he was specially investigating, and wishing to increase relatively. ' In a paper by J. II. roynting, Proc. Stat. Soc, London, 1881. 458 repout — 1884. It happens occasionally that any one single sunspct period does not give a clear periodical variation of sorao meteorological (luantity ; this does not prove that no connection exists, but only that, if it does, it is hidden under some larger irregularity. To show a connection wo should have to take a longer series of observations into account, and seo whether the average at sunspot maxima shows a different value from the average of sunspot minima. It is in investigations such as th^se that wc must be specially careful not to be misled by accidental coincidences. Fourier has taught us that any varif)^^le quantity, however ii-regular, can be re- presented by a series of harmonic variations, and there need be no physical reality at all attached to such a periodicity. Let us suppose, for instance, that we want to seo whether some quantity shows a periodicity of ton years. The simplest wny to proceed would be to break up onr series of observations into parts of ten years' duration ; each part would contain ten terms if yearly means are employed, and we conld now take the average of corros[)Oiuling years ; that is to say, the average between the years 1, 11, 21, and so on; then the average between the years 2, 12, 22, and so on. We should then get ten values, and if these values were to show a. regular increase or decrease, we might conclude that a ten years periodicity really existed. But that is by no means necessarily the case. Any ([uantity, howev'cr irregular, will, according to Fourier, be decomposed into periods. A marked increase and decrease would only prove that the quantity when so decomposed has the ampli- tudes of all submultiplos of ten years smaller than the amplitude of the ten years period. But the amplitudes of periods less than ten years have often, in the investigatioiis to which I am referring, been already reduced or d(;stroyed by the peculiar way of taking means. So that nothing at all is really proved. It is even difficult to see, consider- ing that we have such a small number of sunspot periods at our disposal, ho-\\' any satisfactory plan of redaction can be devised. It will be better, therefore, at present to attach oidy very secondary value to coincidences which do not make them.selves perceptible in each period. Should it ever be proved that there is really a change in the sun's radiating ])ower in different years according to the number of sunspots, the case would be altogether changed. We might then take it for granted that all met- eorological phenomena present the same period, and the pi'occss of averaging between different periods would justly help us to fix the amplitude and the phase of the oscillation. I therefore in what follows, for the reasons just given, pass very quickly over, or altogether omit those coincidences which seem to be subject to the above criticism. IntensUij of Wind. The most important investigation under this head i;^; no doubt Mel- drum's comparison of the number of gales in the Indian Ocean in different years. The following table speaks for itself. The greater number of cyclones during times of many sunspots appears very clearly. sriod does not [uantity; this _ it does, it is ion wo should d SCO whether n the average that we must ices. Fourier ir, can be re- need be no s suppose, for a periodicity )reak up onr h part would e could now the average between the and if these ?ht conclude >y no means according to md decrease s the ampli- 0 amplitude iss than ten erring, been means. So 3e, consider- our disposal, ill be better, coincidences louldifc ever g j)ower in se would bo Iiat all met- 1 process of 1 to fix the 'ery quickly be subject doubt Mel- in different number of t> n it n is y if 0 0- It. I. O y Q ^«P^!^-WBW 6* 64 Pint. ittn n in Juyrr 12 1^ 16 .,• / \ J ^ / -^ *v^ / F \ \ \ / / 1 A A -^ V ,^^ / V- 1 / *^ V / ^ P A / r / 4 -A s / /- /- \ s J 3 A / N 1 < \ / y ^ 2 ^ *t i/ \ r \ r V /v -/ /^ \ A u»^ V J ^\ 1 X ' \ -\ — V" /- —^t.^* T \ ^ / ^%''^ l\ 1 \ '\ \ ~\ y ^ J PnrvP 1 TPrn^spntB SiinsDot Preaueucv tlurve 3 represents nftiltuU Frequency at Stuttgart Brpmen, nnd Bnslc. C^r^e 2 "^slSte ISu f rlquenc^t Milan, Udine, Vienna, and Prague. Curve 4 represents HailfaU Frequency at Stuttgart, Breme., Lo.don, Boston, Ac. Illustrating Professor SciiusUrs Paper on the Connection between Sun Spots and Terrestrial Ffmiomefm Hlnl.^ Il[ 58 60 62 64 nnd Bnslc. Loi'don, Boston, ice. 'fwnome?M tn': ON 5 >> H !t7- 1 IlM '.1 10 '.).-.• 1 H C.'.l S 7 (;:;-2 H r,2'7 8 ;is.-, 4 L'lO 1 7' < .-.•I ■1 22 !» II :i(l'2 15 iiu:i i:i ills )U".S Sut1-|M)t NimibiTs Ml i"niuiiii Miiiiimuii Maxiimmi Year 18(51 18(12 ixc.t 1 SC,-) lH(i(> lH(i7 isds 1 S(i'.» IS 70 1871 1872 I87;i Nuillbrr lit' Cyclones 11 JO il ") 7 8 r> 7 !) 11 11 \:\ 12 \\'(llt".S .SuUHl)llt Nil 111 ben 77-7 (il-O •»'>'2 !U-4 il'7 S'S Miuiiuuiii :i(i8 7H-(> i:t1'8 Jlaximiim li:!-8 '••'.i 7 07 7 Pooy lias ill vest i;^M toil in a sirnilar iiiiinncr ilio cjcIdiu's In tlio West Indies, and his results arc favourable to !MeUli'um's cuiielnsioii. Wealso possess a larj^e number uf reductions oi" strength and direction of Aviiid on liiiid. Tliese, on the wliole, seem t 0 O"^ ^ 4 ^, *. I ■ 4^> 460 REPORT — 1884. then, to inquire whether tho fi-equcncy of these cirri or cirro-stratus ^changes with the annspots. Tho connection has, indeed, been fairly well established ; and the greatest number of cirri are nearly always observed when many anrora; arc observed — that is, generally, when there are many spots on the sun. Now, the cirri are clouds in which the water is, in all probability, in a frozen condition ; and we are thus brought directly from the sunspots through the aurora to temperature effects. The meteorolo- gical quantities hang, indeed, so closely together that, as soon as we admit a connection between sunspots and aurorte, we admit their connection with other meteorological phenomena. We ought not then to ask, ' Is there a relationship between sunspots and the weather? ' but rather, ' Is the relationship sufficiently large to be observable by means of our ordi- nary instruments ? ' If cirri occur most frequently at times of frequent aurora), and if cirri are due to clouds of ice needles, we ought to see most solar halos at times of many aurorjc. This has been shown to be the case by Sophus Trom- holdt. Between the years 1857 and 1873 the number of solar halos varied exactly in the same manner as the number of auroraj ; they also showed the maximum in each year at the time of the equinoxes. Investigations have also been made with regard to other clouds, and it has generally been found that the greatest number of clear days in Central Europe occurred at times of few spots on the sun. Thunderstorms. Professor von Bezold ' has recently published a most interesting memoir on the distribution of lightning flashes which have done damage to dwellings in the kingdom of liavaria. As the insurance is altogether in the hands of the Government, the kingdom is peculiarly fitted for such an investigation, there being a fairly complete set of statistical data available for the last fifty years. The following table will show that the numbers of fires caused by lightning is quite sufficient to base an inquiry on them. It will also plainly show the very remarkable fact that the flashes of lightning which have done damage have enormously increased in the last fifty years : — PeTiod Fires by lialitning Yearly average I8:?:ui84:{ 355 32-3 1844-1865 1,142 51-9 18(ifi-187'.> 1,550 . 103-3 1880-1882 401 . 133-6 This astonishing fact, which seems to hold true not only for the kingdom of Bavaria, had already previously been commented upon, and formed the subject of a separate investigation by Holtz. It is by no means due to the greater number of houses insured in recent times, for in the last fifty years that number has increased only thirty-five per cent., while the number of houses struck has increased over three hnn- dred per cent. Professor von Bezold thinks that there is evidence to show that during the second half of last century the number of honaes damaged was also larger than in the first half of the present one. Bat, 0 ' Abh. der Kais. Altad. Miinchen, vol. xv. (1884 . ON SUNSPOTS AND TERBESTRIAL PHENOMENA. 461 stratus ly well )served B many i, in all ly from teorolo- 0 admit incction ask, ' Is her, ' la ur ordi- 1 if cirri at times IS Trom- 33 varied ) sbowcd fls, and it 1 Central iitercsting le damage iltogetber fitted for tical data laused by will also ing which ears : — ige ly for the upon, and , is by no times, for y.five per ;hree hnn- idence to of honaes Bat, in addition to this continued increase of damage done by lightning since 1833, there seems a clear connection with the sunspot variation. The years of maximum sunspots were 1837, 1848, 1860, and 1870; but we find minima in the per-centage of houses damaged in 1830, 1849, 18G0, and 1870. These are, however, not the only minima, but between each two of them there is another, so that we gencally have a comparatively small number of houses damaged in the years of sunspot minima as well. In other words, the curve of houses damaged shows with perfect regularity a double oscillation for each sunspot period, the maxima of sunspots cor- responding more closely to the better defined minima of lightning flashes. It is curious that Fritz had come previously exactly to the same conclu- sion in reducing the number of thunderstorms observed in the Indian Ocean. He had then taken the result to be unfavourable to a connection with sunspots ; but now that the same law is found to hold so accurately in Bavaria, it certainly deserves very close attention. Professor von Bezold has pointed out that the annual curve of thunderstorm frequency shows a similar double period. There is a very decided maximum in summer, but secondary maxima exist in January. It ought also not to be forgotten that the aurora) show evidence of a similar double period. Daring the years of minima of spots there is often a small increase in their number. Harvests, Famines, and Cmiimercinl Crises. The question of harvests is principally of historical interest, for be- fore the relationship of solar phenomena to terrestrial magnetism was suspected, Sir William Herschel tried tti find a connection between sun- spots and the price of wheat. He came to the conclusion that the price of wheat was genei'ally higher at times of few sunspots. When Herschel obtained these results, the periodicity of sunspdts had not been disco- vered, and he had therefore to take the years during Avhich, as shown by the records, sunspots had been looked for but not discovered, and to com- pare them with the years which followed and preceded. The investiga- tions which have been made since Herschel's time have not led to any decisive results, and do not therefore deserve any more detailed account. The wine harvests give, however, very curious results. I have pointed out that the best years of Rhino wine in this century are all very close to years of minima of sunspots.' The years 1783, 1811, 1822, 1834, 1846, 1857, and 1865 are known for the quality of their wines ; and wo have sunspot minima in 1785, 1811, 1823, 1834, 1844, 1856, and 1867. Fritz has subjected the quantity of wine yielded by the vineyards in Prussia to a careful analysis. The result proved a very decided period during tins century. The quantity was always larger in the period between a sunspot minimum and the following maximum than at times of decreasing sunspots. The numbers obtained for other countries give the same re- sult, the years of largest quantity generally falling near, but a few years previously to the sunspot maximum. If the quality is taken into account, we find the best qualities preceding the years of greatest quantity, and falling, therefore, as already pointed out, near the years of sunspot minima. It is certainly a suggestive fact that the vine, which depends so much on solar radiation for the proper ripening of its fruit, should show ' Mature, v., p. 501, 1874. 462 BEronT — 1884. such a decided sunspot period, both in the quality and in the quantity fif its produce. Dr. Hunter has endeavoured to connect together the years of famine in Southern India with the sunspot minima. The question of famines in, of course, intimately connected with that of rainfall, which latter, as T have pointed out, has not hitherto yielded any very decided results. T'.ie diffi- culty consists in the local circumstances which at different plfices com- plicate the result very much ; and while it is therefore imposfiible to deny a certain value to Dr. Hunter's conclusions, we shall do wnl to suspend our judgment until another sunspot cycle will have given us more ample material. Stanley Jevons ' has pointed out a periodicity in commercial crises, «,nd has endeavoured to connect it with the sunspot period. The regular i-ecurrence of crises at an interval of a little over ten years is very striking, but the disagreement of i!ie period itself with that of the sun- spots is fatal to the hypothesis of any true connection. Jevons was misled, by a paper of Allan Broun, to adopt a wrong average period for the sunspot activity. Sunspots were vei-y irregular at the end of last century, and there seemed at one time a doubt whether we ought to count two long or three short periods between the years I880 and 1804. Wolf adopted the former, and Allan Broun the latter view. Accordingly they obtained different values for the average sunspot period. 'J^hfi-e seems at present to be no doubt that 11"1 years is the true average period, as this is the length wo obtain by leaving out of account altogtsther the period of irregularity. The very regularity indeed of the series of commercial crises is an argu- ment against its connection with the sunspot period, which itself is rather irregular in length. Wo find, indeed, that those teri-estrial phenomena, which are proved to depend on the presence or absence of sunspots, imi- take of the same irregularities which are shown by the sunspot curves. An important contribution to the discussion of the general question wiis made by Professor J. H. Poynting.* His primary object was to determine whether there was a general meteorological cause operating, which, during certain years, influenced the yield of certain crops in the same way all over the world. If this is so, the curves representing these yields ought to Lave approximately the same shape in every country. We need not lierc enter into the method which Professor Poynting has used to smooth down his curves. The result of his investigation seems to show that the price of wheat has varied approximately ra the same manner in England and in Delhi. The curves representing the cotton crops in different countries show a still more striking resemblance to each other, and the yielil of cotton seems to vary inversely as that of the wheat crop. All tliis is (h's- tinctly in favour of a common meteorological cause affecting widely different parts of the earth in the same way. There seems, however, w striking similarity between the crops and the variation of sunspots, except in the case of the silk crop in China, as shown by the curve of imports from that place. Cosniical Phenomena. Although wo are here directly only concerned with terrestrial matter.^ it seems yet of importance to point out that the causes which are operat- ing will very likely be found to operate all through the solar system. The • Nature^ xi.x. p. 588 (1879). Froo. Stat. Soc. vol. xlvii. p. 2\Q. ON SUNSrOTS AND TBnRESTRIAL PHENOMENA. 463 tity of nine in 9 i^■, of I have le dlCB- 9 cotn- to deny suspend 3 ample 1 crises, I years is the sun- lS misled, ) sunspot and there or tiiree 10 former, different to be no length we regularity. 9 an argu- If is rather lienoniena, spots, \vAi-- t curves, .estion wiis . determine Lich, during ay all over 9 ought to id not here ,ooth down it the price ^and and in at countries [he yielil of this i« ss and our failure, our elation in commercial success, and our despondency in commercial collapse.' ' Proc. Itoy. Soc. xvii. p. 1, 1SG8. Observatory II. p. -'02. rial matters*, are operat- .stem. The 240. 464 REPonT — 1884. On the Seat of the Electromotive Forces in the Voltaic Cell. By Professor Olivp:u J. Lodcje, D.Sc. (A conuiiunication ordered by the General Committee to be printed in extcmo among the Reports.) As this is the first formal discussion ever held in Section A, I may be permitted in starting to say with what hope 1 look forward to these dis- cassions in the future, and bow anxious I am tliat they should succeed. I have attended the meetings of the British Association consecutively for twelve years, and have been gradually more and more impressed with the small result the Sectional meetings have, as compared with what might be expected considering the magnitude of the men who frequently take part in them. In this Section room physicists from all parts of the British Isles, as well as from Europe and America, are more frequently to be met with than at tho meetings of the Royal Society itself, and the whole atmosphere ought to be favourable to a free and informal interchange of opinions, most beneficial, instructive, and stimulating to the younger men like myself. And to a great extent this is the case, especially when our present sectional President is at the meeting, whether in the chair or out of it. But still as a rule, mitigated it is true by a few brilliant exceptions, there is a long list of somewhat dreary papers to bo worked through every day, the discussion on each being nipped in the bud in order to gut on to the next and clear off the list. In favour of" this practice of encouraging papers rather than discu.ssiou, it may be truly urged that useful discussion on abstract papers such as we are likely to have in this Section is almost impossible : only in case he has been recently working at a similar subject, does an ordinary physicist feel competent even to ask a pertinent question. But if papers ou fun- damental or controversial topics were encouraged and definitely asked for in good time beforehand, workers might be encouraged to look up that particular subject specially, to read its literature, to make experiments ou it perhaps, and generally to give it that careful thought without which discussions can neither bo lively nor fruitful. Abstract papers can at any time bo communicated to one of the learned societies whose business \i Avith papers and their publication, and where the general public are not admitted. It was with these ideas that the Secretaries of the Section last year agitated for the inauguration of such discussions, and, thanks to the energy of Dr. MacAlister, the first of them now begins at this unique and most interesting meeting. The subject chosen for the present discussion illustrates in a remark- able way the need for such conversations. It is scarcely credible at the present rate of progress that, eighty-four years after the discovery of the voltaic pile, opinion should still be utterly divided as to the seat of the main E.M.F. in it. I venture to hope that it may now be decided, and a sub- stantial agreement arrived at with respect to it. My business is to open the discussion, but it so happens that for some seven or eight years I have! believed myself to see more or less clearly to the root of this particular I matter, and a laborious review of the literature of the subject has only I strengthened my conviction. Having therefore strong and definite views I I can hardly help letting them appear, and without assuming prematurely I and I <'.vp I'.-'ifl I'd l)ef., "leoj the, '■enid indej ofZn il ELECTROMOTIVE FOllCES IN THE VOLTAIC CELL. 465 Cell n cxieim , I may be 0 these dis- ild succeed. jctttively for ised wlili the liat mig^it be tly take part 1 the BritiHh tly to he met id the whole iterchange of younger men illy when ouv e chair or out tnt cxcepticns, through every jr to get on to lian discussiou, pcrssuchaswe )n\y in case he inary physicist ' lapers ou fun- -litely asked for [to look up that •0 experiments without which pers can at any 'lose husinesBiJ pahlic are not of the Sectiou .and, thanks to s at this unique that these views are af,'roed with, thoy may yet servo as links with which to connect tho facts and the multifarious observations thereon. 1. Tn the course of my reading on the subject, I have found only two ijreat and epoch-making papers, that of Volta in 1801, and that of Sir William Thomson in 1851. Other contributions aro some of tlioni keen, like those of Faraday and Clerk Maxwell ; some of them laborious, like those of Hankel and Ayrton and Perry ; but none contain anything essentially and powerfully new except those two : unless indeed wo include in the subject the immensely important phenomena of Seebock and of Peltier, and Faraday's fundauiental law of electro-chemical decom- position. Volta ' showed that when two motals were put into contact and sepa- rated, the insulated ono was charged with electricity sufficient to make gold leaves diverge. He also stated that the contact force between any two metals was independent of intermediate metals, so that tho metals could bo arranged in a delinite numerical series; and ho gave tho flrst .series of the kind — /nw,_.Pbw^Sn^^Fe-^^Cu-^^Ag. 5 1 1 2 l; Moreover he started a hypothesis to account for tho action, a sort of im- pulsion or attraction of (ilectricity by matter — an idea subsequently elabo- rated by Helmholtz. Fabroni "^ objected to Volta's explanation of h's ex- jieriment. Ho denied contact force and considered that the electricity was developed by chemical action. Then tho Qght began, and lasted on and off some half-century. On the one side were Volta, Davy, PfatF, Peclet, Marianini, Buff, Fechner, Zamboni, Matteucci, and Kohlrausch. On the other wore Fabroni, Wollaston, Parrot, G']rsted, Ritchie, Pouillet, Schcinbein, liecquerel, Do la Hive, and Faradaj'. It was not all fighting : part of it resulted in a more thorough investi- gation of voltaic phenomena, and very often the original point of dispute was lost sight of, and Volta's fact itself was doubted in the eagerness to disprove Volta's explanation. The experiments of PfaflF and Peclet,* however, fiiirly well established the correctness of his observation, and Kohlrausch showed how, by mciins of a Daniell's cell combined with a oonden.ser, to measure Volta forces absolutely, thus inventing a method which has been employed with modifications by Hankel, by Gerland, by ' Volta: (>'rhlcr''s mii'tcrhielt, iv. filC. See .ilso a carefully edited version Aiiiuilrs tir ('him. xl. 1 .'. 30(5, and consisis in snbstitutinj.' Zn80, for IL.SO^ in a Grove •I'll, and showing' that the current through a thin wire •,'alvanomeicr is stronfrcr than befure. Tiiis, \w says, leaves no further shift or evasion (.Ausllucht) for the chemical theory. It is a fact wo have grown accustomed to, but it i» rather surprising that 'lie E..M.F. triven by ZnS04 should be even higher than that given by H^fSOi. A con- venient ' Austiueht ' could novertlieles.s be provided for the chemical theory by pointing nut that the combustion heat Zi ,2N0, is greater than Zn,SO^-II..,SO, + 2(H,N03), if indeod the fact be so. Another shift is to talk about basic sulphate and the sourness oE ZnSO, : another is to use the word ' dissociation.' 1H81. H H 466 TIEPOUT — 1884. Clifton, by Ayrlon and P .y, by von Zalin, and by most other experi- menters on the subject.' Fk;. 1. — Kolilrausch's Eiirly Form of Condenser. T'otli the plates aro insulaled by .silk Uirends. Tlio tixcil ivire rf, Avilh wliicli the raisoil |>l;i; roines into i-ontact. leads to a IWlmaii elect rcnuetcr. The eoiiiiectioiis are arr:iii;;vi| i'-' deterraininp the ' elcctroscopic tension ' on tiie polos of jm opon l>attcry, to see if it i- ili same as the E.M.I', See Poffg. Ann. 1818, vul. 7,"(, pp. 88 and 2'.'0. T lis apparatus he also used to measure the Volta effeet lietwecii two metals, liis clasetween two bodies seems to be destroyed by f^'iving one of them an elec- trical state dilYeront from that which it naliu'aliy possesses . . . .so it may lie increased liy exalt iiiir its natural eneriry. 'J'iuis while zinc is incapable of combinin<^ with oxytatcs ... In tlie present state of our knowledp:e it would be useless to attempt to ^lii'i^ilate on the remote cause of the electrical eiierss of tlu) chemical theory of tho electric current naturally caused it to be Ktill iiiort! cerlainly assnnied tliat tho apparent contact force of Volta could also bo accounted for by aceiilental chemical action, and that without some chemical action some- where no Volta effect could bo prodticod. This also I believe to ha qaito false; provided always that tho i)hraso ' cheniical action' bo used In its ordiiuiry sense as meaning combination, aiul that tho woitl 'aelion" bo not explained away as meaning anythiug whatever. 'J. 'I'lic triumph of tho chemical theorists with regard to tho Vnila elTect wa.«, however, shortliveil, fiU', from istlo, the invention ol' tho (|ua(lraiit electrometer put into the hiinds of electrostatic experinu iter8a far nioio refined and delicate instrument than could have been tliought possible a few years before ; and the illustrious inventor of that instru- ment himself for ever put the truth of Volta's phenomenon boyouil doubt, by the most simple and beautiful device of suspeiuling a charged tor 'ion arm over a zinc-copper junction. JJy comparing the deflection so i)ro- (Ineed with that cau.scsd by a Daniell cell, an absolute measure of tho so- called contact force was made ; and it was shown that on uniting th(> corper and zinc by a drop of water, instead of by a metal, no deflection was produced. It was also shown that tho deflection was greatest \\l;(.'i' i.lio zinc was clean and the coj)pcr oxidised.' But Sir William Thomson went further than this ; ho sound' d a, theoretic note, and in a sentence revived the whole controversy a'lou^. tlio seat of 2)ower in the pile. The sentence is this: 'For nearly two years 1 have felt quite sure that tho proper explanation of voltaic aclion in the common voltaic arrangement is something very near Volta's, w! ieh fell into discredit because Volta or his followers neglected tho princi|)lo of the conservation of force. I now think it quito certain that ^avo metals di])pcd into one electrolytic liquid will (when polarisation is dono away with) bo at the same potential.' And tlien ho goes on t j one of those brilliant and extraordinary speculations characteristic of no oin; else, and applies this apparcTit contact force to determine a lower limit to the size of atoms — an application obviously of transcendent interest, and of more importance! than all tho previous outcome of coniact discussions put together.- The whole subject now acquired a fresh interest, and the new secies of experimental determinations of contact force beoan. o. Ifankel's and Gerland's measurements belong to this period in point of date (1801-18G!)), though in method and motive they probably aro the outcome of the earlier period.'' llankel uses a nu)ditied Kohlrauseh mctliod ' Proc. Lit. anil I'h'd. Soc , .Alanclicstcr. Letter from I'mf. W . Tliomsfin totVn president, Dr. .Toule, .Tan. iM, 18(i2. ' New pronf oC contact elcctririty.' Hcc reprint of jiiipcrs on Electrostatics and Maonotism, \\ •''"• - "Tlierc cannot be a doubt that the whole theory is .'^iinply clu'iiiical action .it ;) distance. Zinc and cojipcr connected by a metal wire attract c;uli other fr.^m any distance, sodil with oxyj^cn and liy(lrog(Mi res]>ectively. ' can now tell the amount of tlu- fotw, and calculate how great n ]iroi>ortion of clioi! ical ■dlinity is used upelectrolylically before two such disks come within any .spccitied small jli.stancc down to a limit within which molecular heterogencousticss becomes scn'-iblc. This of course gives a detinite limit f.ir the size of atoms.' -Ia'I tor to Dr. Joule, 18(i2, cited al)()vc. Wee also Tluunson and Tait, Xiit P/iil., Part 11., Aiii)endix F. '■' llankel : Electv.Untvrsuchuinjen: Ahh. tier KiinigL Silchx. O'csdhclinft. Math.- ■' hi 470 llErOUT- IH84. and n IJoliiicubergor or Hiuikol olcctroscopo ; lio makes mcasiiroments of Volta i'orco fur nnraorons inohih, hut his special merit is llio deter- rain.ntion of inntal-li«|uid contact forcos witliout introducinLf blotting paper, glass, or fingers, as the earlier experinientera Lad done. l''i't I' tiMicli'.'M » tor an iii>lant, tliuu r ii nii.'sed ;iiiil iiuuli' to tdiu'li v\ which U:uU U> ii Iltmkel I'U'ctrdinutcr. 'I'liis ^'ivcs ( u M + M I. 1,0. 'I'iicn tho lic|iii(l is run i>nl ol'tlic I'uiiik'I, a (liate dl'thc uiutal m is iiliR'Cd ou its iiinutii. Mill tin- f.\|)r> inu'iil rcpt'att'il. This ijivcs (11 M = l] and 18t!o. See also I'd;/;/. Ann.cxv. p. .">", and cxxsi. pp. L'8(i and I4, p. ">.")'i. In lii.s second papor, to iret over the air ellVtt, (ierland joins two metals tliroujxli a oalvanomcter, ami then dippintr them into a liquid observes the lirst swinp; of the needle. He also e(jmpensatcs the i;.M.F. by Pogo:endorll'.s method. He thus deti'rmines the value of M,M'-u:M7Li.|uid+Li()uid Jl. ' r.eequerel : Ann. dc Chimic, 1824. He put the liipiid in a copper raiisnle on tlie plate of an idectrcseope, and connected it with the condenser plate by his liiiLicrs. '- r>ulf : lArbig, Ann. Chcm. it. Phariii. 1842. He made tho lower plate of his con- denser the metal to be examined ; on it ho placed {i:lass, and then lilter paper tioaked in the liquid, which he connected with the metal plate by a wire of the same metal. » Clifton : P^oe. noyalSoc. xxvi. p. 299, 1877. ELKCTUOMOTIVK KOIKES IN THE VOLTAIC CV.\.\.. 471 on its ir.iiiilli, 'J8('. and HO: Wlicn lie touches on theory lio agrees with Tlionison. Professor Clifton lias examined the Voltii eifects for the substances ordinarily used in hattcrits with great care, and has probably elicited tlio maximum of iicennicy possible to his method, lie <;ives the K.M.F. of numerous virgin (•(.'lis in which no current has circulated. \yit(in and Perry in 187(5 devised in Japan a very ingenious but Miiiicwliat unwieldy modification of Kohlrausch's method, and with the lu'lp of students carried out a most extensive and laborious series of !il>le of rotation throu;;h ISO" on its rail- w.iy c. ;i antl 1 arc faivfully iiisuliitcd kIU i)latL'S li.\t'. No abstract printed. Part I. I'ruc. Itiiij. Sue. 1877 or 1878 is a preliminary account. Part II. describes a metallic voltaic cell of mairnesium and jjlatinumand mercury, also some experiments on elec- ii'ilytcs of higli resistance. P.'u-t III. P/iil. Trans. 1880, is the complete account of their published eloctroscopic experiments. • Ayrton and reny : Letter published in 1877 by Meiklejohn, Yokohama. 472 KEroitT — 1884. i (this is not to be confused with Volta's summation or scries law, which is only applicable to metala), viz., that the total E.M.F. of a closed circnit of any number of substances may be reckoned by adding up tlie Volta forces observed electrostatically for every pair of substances in contact. This law is, it scorns to nie, for reasons given later (7), very probable theoretically, but still it was quite essential to have it experimentally established, esjiecially as they point out that it is often called in question FUr. .-J.— Ihid view of Ayrluu ami J'eriy's A|iijuratus. without good ground. The establishment of this law is, I say, porlinps their main work in this matter, besides the observation of the Volta ctTect for various difficiilt substances, especially liquids and liquids, Clifton arrives at the same conclusion with regard to summation, ami gives handy diagrams, reproduced in ' Jcnkin's Electricity,' of the contact. force at the diilercnt junctions. ]\[y own opinion is that the intemlwl and obvious signilicancc of those diagrams is theoretically wronsr, b'lt they embody certain experirauntal results conveniently, and tlicy can be interpreted ])roperly. Both Clifton and Ayrton and Perry appear to believe in tlic ^rtut constancy of the value Zn/Cu. Clifton gives it as y'tlG VoU. ('Qiu'lK' precision ! ' somewhat sarcastically ejaculates Pellat, who himself liiuls it to vary between '03 and -92). Ayrton and Perry assert that it is mow constant than a Daniel!. I believe that both Professor Clifton and I'ni- fessors Ayrton and Perry have made several experiments besides tliosi' recorded in their communications to the Itoyal Society, but as they liavu not been published I can give no account of them. Among the Theses presented to the Faculty of Science! in Paris in 1881, we find an important memoir by Pellat,' which reviews the whole ' Thi^'ses prusontoos u la Faciillc ilcs Science's (lf> Paris, iniir nlitcnir lo (liailo i''' Doctcur-es-iSclenccs I'liysiques, {mr M. ]I. I'ellat, rrofestcur (]v l'li}>i(iuo au Luu' !i ELl'X'TKOMOTIVE FOIU'KS IN TI[i: YOLTAK; CKLl,. 47;j which is d circnit he Voltii \ contact. probable •imentally X question say, pt'vliaps Volta effect imatioii, anil f the contact. he intemlt'il wvnniT, li'^^ m\ tliey can in the ^^rciit oU. (' Q»H-1K" msclt' tiiuls it at it is nnn't' ton anil l'i'<'- besiilcri those as they have , in Paris in ,vs the whole |,ir le (inx^^^ ';'' position very clearly, .and records a series of determinations of Volta forco among nietals, determinations which are evidently tho most accurate and satisfactory yet made, lie adopts the capital experimental method of so/ b b ^■^^^ Ki, coiiiiH-ii^^itcur (' ciii'scm'. i: rheostat. I'Ki. C. Diiv^niiu of rdlat's ^k'tliud. I-KUKNUE. i m iiit('rni|>tiiir. I r Icuille d'or. ' A v.t a' iiliUcaux ntfr.xtifs do rt'loctroscopc. 1' pik's l);iiiicll i'uuriii^saiU \o. itmiMiit dii ; i'» l> liattuiies di' li)() volts cliacuno pour ('iiiii|ifii>ati'iir. "■ ■■ rw-Kn charger le.-; platoau-x .V a'. ji' p plalcaiix dii condelisateiir (/< I'i.M', />' mobile). Tlip (linsi'iiiii Vi'^. (1 jtretty well explains itself. The contact at m is hrokeii the instant liefore J)' is raised. c - - -I V - - -1 Fi(i. IVUiU's C'ondi'nser. I'ig. 7 .-hows Iiow this was done in practice. I'ullinir tlio string .\ raises a slidin;^ pin with ii shoidder ti'(iiij;lv si'iircflv s'Tati'liod scanu'Iv witli eiiiiiv. scniti'licd l)v riibl)iiiii; scriitohcd or ill sdiiic I'f surface wiih uiiiury surlaee the last ca.-is vitli clotii «r Zinc . . . liltcr ii;i|M.T •85 1()8 ln>n . . . •2t» •38 F.ead . . . •70 ' 1 * lira^s . , •2« •3T Till . . . •fiO •7;$ Copper . , •14 •2a Antimony . •44 •4'.t J'liitiiiuiii . -•():« + •0(! Nickel . . •38 ■1.-. (.'old . . -■04 + •(»' liismutli. . •3f> •4.S Silver . . -ut; + ■04 Steel . , . •21) •44 1 ' I tind indeed that Sir W. Thomson eoniplctely niitieijiatcd Pellat in t lie appli- cation of Lralvanic compensation to the measiirenient of Volta elfects ; for in .yiitun- April 14, 1H.S1 (vol. xxiii.]). 5(i7), is printed an account, 1,'iven in brief at theSwansc;! meetinf; of the Uritisli Association (sec Trans, of Srcfx., 1880, p. 4i)4), which relatis how the divided ring: cxperimeit naturally developed into more comi)lete couipoi:- nation with slide resistances, and that an extensive series of measurements weiv made on this ])lan in the years ISo'.t-Gl with results (piitc in agreement with tiiosf published by Hankel in 18(12. Other experimi>iits were made since 1801 with ri'siilt- confirmatory of those of I'faff, 1 8L'l , .showing the Volta elfect to be independent of tin surrounding gas. The description of all these experiments was therefore withliild till something new should be obtained by the method, and was not published untiU'ellaU ELECTUOMOTIVE l-'OUCES IN THE VOLTAIC CELL. 475 atcr or itiou of plates . on tlic tcs ; for ,ed coii- aud and .M.F. of divided Ha effect jpresents , ; at tlio ,f can be 1 olectro- le electric called the lents, gold Dcvs being N AUt.' Vi.lts With surfiue strongly scratcli''! bv ruoMii',; with I'liu'iy. or ill !'>'""■ "' the last "r tiltiT i>!n"''' •H7 •2- + •or. + •07 .:-•() 1 t in tho i'PPi'- ■ f„r in yi'f""'- attl.eSwan^e;. , which rt'lat.-^ upk^tc couipc''- sm-omenls vvcvo :neutwithtl.o|^' 01 with vfMi ' Ld until rciW' 4. Meanwhile some experimenters, starting with a belief in the chemi- cal origin of the Yolta effect, hud made experiments suji'iosed to support this view. Mr. J. Brown, of Belfast, in 1878,' repeated Tliomson's divided ring experiment, as well as Kohlransch's condenser experiment, in other gases than air ; and found a very decided difference, and even a reversal of sign, when sulphuretted hydrogen was substituted for air. The metals Ihown used Avere copper and iruu, and he obtaiued a one centimetre • lellection in the direction indicating iron + in air, while in S llj ho obtaiued a o centimetre defection indicating that iron was — . On leadmitting air the deilection again reversed, and so on, until the cojiper coated itself with a blue film of sulphide, when the dctlection became undecided, owing, as Brown supposes, to ' the cessation of chemical action. ' !'iu. 8.— Mr. .T. linnvn's Arrangement for observiuf; the Volta Et?ect in difTcront fin MS by sir William Thomson's ilL'tliod of a bimetallic ring with an oleetritied needle hangini,' over it. In IftSl he observed a time change (decrease) of the Volta effect at a eojiper-zinc junction, and reckoned that at the first instant after cleaning the potential difference would be as high as '0 Daniell, ' which,' he says, 'ngrecs with J. Thomscn's determination of the difference of the heats of <'onibustion of zinc and copper and oxygen.' He here gives a hint of holding i'apcr liad appeared in the Journal dc P/n/Kir/vr, ^lay 1 880. Fig. 1 0 sufliiuently exhibits ^ii' WillianiV arrangement. In a post.-' esta- blLshed, what then ? Nothing is settled except that the metal /air con- tact force is proved to be somewhat different from the metal/gas contact force. There seems to be really no way of knocking contact force on tlic head experimentally, and this pi-obably because it is a reality : th<:rc really is a contact force at every juiiclion of dii^slmllar siihstanccs; awl the J'J.M.F. of a circuit, lahefher it he inductive or roinliiclive, />' (dicivjs the sum of sitcit contact forces. I do not say that the contact force at ELECTllOMOTIVE FOllCES IN THE VOLTAIC CluI.L. igs, and ing HCl He also at there d with ii 3CS oil to responds ordinury c plate is itive. If station ol" lierc is no gas pvo- m on the 3 probably surface of condenseil svhieh may these iilra-^ 11 is ncces- )lta cftect is touched all r, he lays it mieal action at once tlic lim, but liiii ,n— the very Volt a ciTcot ;, or whether icnta on tlm those points For if hy Ave result or |es, of course, or chloride, ythii)'-?.' 1'' istitule sorao you hiivpn't png ?i:indirg' [mfthat youv h yos, it 1^ Las •('"'(■■'' esta- fetal /iiir' con- [jrras contact force on tlic teality. ""■'■^; dancer' ; <"»' Itact force at any given locality lias the value ordinarily assigned to it as the I'csult of experiment. The earliest attempt made to examine the question as {n whether the \'olta effect deijcnded on the atmosphere wiis made by I'i'all ' in IS'lV, who Fig. ;t.--rcllat's Apparatus for oxpeninenting in different Ga.-cs ;in(l ;it diU'oicrit rrcssurcs. he. lins sinto nuide a smaller nrran^eiuciit cf 1 litre ciipiU'ity, with pl.itcs D'ceiitiiiu'tns •liaineter, nnd, what is luoic iinportnnt, with the elect riniia;:int outside, and iKithiui; iii.-iili> Imt j^lass, iniea, and metal. In this the jjressure j^oes down to a niillinu'tre. ifut even this is not all that eouUl he wished. Moreover tlic cxiicriuients de-seribed li;id heeu made with the larii;er apparatus. ua'd dry and damp air, oxygen, nitrogen, liydrogen.carbu retted liydrogen, and carbonic acid, and ho found that there was no difference so lone as no visible chemical action occurred; but it must be noted that the oppo-siii-r faces of his plates were varnished. De la Hive, on the other hand, asserted ' I'fivff : An». de Chlm., 2 .scr. xli. 23C. The metals be employed were copper, tin, and zinc. 478 KKI'OKT — 1884. that there was no Volta effect in the slightly rarefied air then known a- ' vacuum.' In recent times Pcllat has investigated the subject, and has eoLao to a conclusion in sigreement with Pfati", viz., that the ditlereiiccs are very small. The niotals used by Pellat were copper and zinc, and the gases were aii-, dry and damp, dry oxygen, dry nitrogei^ dry and pure hydrogen, dry and pure carbonic acid. He finds slight variations \ but exceedingly slight, and such as Pt'all', lOxner, and liroun could haidly have detected. He says . ' Au sui'phis, il est foi't probable (jue, si quelques-uns des auteur.s precedents avaient tente les expi-riences quej'ai faites au snjet des giiz. ils anraient trouve des resulfats negatifs ; les I'aibles variations produites par le e.iangement des pr-oprietes du gaz quo j'ai pu mettro ni'ttcmcnt en evidence, grace a la precision des mesures, sont au-dessons des erreins experinientales de leurs methodes, ou a peine .superienres dans les cas les plus favorables.' In all the above gases he has also stndied the effect of varying the pressure. Lowering the pi-essure sVi'r\\i]y {iicredses the observed difference of potential, but the change lags a little behind the pressure variidion. Uanip and dry air l)eliave in the same wny. In oxygen the elferts ol pressure arc rather better marked. Nitrogen gives nearly the siuif numbers as air, but after it has been in for some time tlie numbers ai'» slightly lower than at lirst. Jlydrogen gives a little greater effect than even rarefied air ; rarefying hyiU'ogeu does not alter it much. Cai-boiiic acid gives the same numbers as rare air or dense hydrogen. As for li([ui(ls: plates wetted with alcohol give the same result as if immersed in ])lain air. Von Zahn ' also tried a condenser in various gases and found no dif- ference, but when he tried a platinum zinc condenser in the highly rarefied air now known as viicuum, with some melted .sodium in a brancl; tube to absoi'b all the oxygon, the Volta effect wa.s diminished, and only represented a potential difference of half a Daniell. I am not clear wlietlui sodium can be trusted to ultimately absorb every trace of oxygen. I)nt i should judge it would take a very long time ; and as to rarefaction- dividing the numbers of molecules in a vessel by a million or two leaves them quite numerous enough to .accomplish anything they want. Sir W. Thomson has also made experiments in different ga«cs wiils negative results.- These expei'imcnts are not described in detail, l)ut they were made with the apparatus shown in fig. ]'•. The views of Ayrton and Perry ou the subject of the effects nf atmosphere nnderwt^nt modification between their first ])aper and tlnsr third. \)\ their first paper they say they have good reason to believe tii:it there is no great difl'erence of potential between a metallic or li(|',iii'i surface and the air in contact with it. Clerk ]\[axwell in a letter to the ' Electrician ' •' pokes fun at tlieiii for this, saying: 'A statement like this, coming from men who>i' scientific energy is threatening to displace the centre of electrioil development, and to carry it (juite out of Europe and America to a point n uch nearer Japan, is worthy of all attention, even Avithont an explicit statement of their "good reason." But iMr. J. E^own has sho^vii (' Phil. Mag.' August 18'8) by the divided ring method of Sir A^ ■ ' ]\Ieraoir quoted below. -■ Tliomson : IJrit. Assoc, 'J'rfins. of Srct.i., Swans-ea, 1880, p. liU. ^cc a prcviju.- footnote. » Electrician, April '2G, H-l'.K ELECTROMOTIVE rOllCES IN THE VOLTAIC CELL. 479 nc to ;i r small, ore aiv, Iry uiul slight , ;d. He iVUtCUl's des f^az. roduitt's 'ttcmcut i evrunv> !3 cas los ying till iiiVevourc .-uriaiiitii- t-llVcts ot the sa'.iv nbi'vs avi tVccb than Cavhniii' or li(inid> : 1 ]-»lain ail' nd 11*) dit- .he highly 1 a brani'h , and only |ur whotlu'V fn'U, hat i 'et'actiou— two leaVL'> It. ,,q;cs will'' let ail, hut o(Toc^s nf iUid tlu'ir l)elicvp tliii'^ or liq'''''' In at them lien whosi' elcctriciil [erica to ;i Ivithont an hias show'i )f Sir ^V. DC a pre evi'ju-- c rt r: ~ 5 — r* 1^-5 rs -uS * ^ ? ^ 'j5 s:£ — c H M JA O :? "r o ^ i, yj 480 RErORT — 1884. Ml TLorason, that wlicroas copper i.^ Tipe:'^tivo with respect to iron in air, it is positive with rcspcet to iron in H.jS. It would appear therefore tliat xho reason why the results of metals l)y the ordinary "contact force" ex- periments liarmoniso so well with the comparison by dip])infr both metals in water or an oxidisin*^ electrolyte, is not because the E.M.F. betweon n metal and a ^na or an electrolyte is small, but because the properties of air af»reo to a certain extent with those of ordinary electrolytes. For if the active comj»onent of the electrolyte is sul[)hur the results are (piirc different, and the same kind of dilferencc occurs when hydrogen sulphide is substituted for air.' In their third ])aper,' therefore, we find Ayrton and Perry's views changed, and they clearly state that their experiments, like all those based on inductive methods, leave the question of air contacts quite nndecidcd. They then go on to say: 'One way of determining the E.AI. F. of contact in volts between a substance and air, and a way we hope shortly to eni])loy, is to i-epeat all these exact contact experiments in different gases [it is not quite true tho*-. this would give the results required, because it would only give differential effects ; very important to observe, no doubt, but not the same as observing the actual contact force of air or of gas]. . . . Wo shall thus ascertain whether the contact difl'erence of potentials of a substance and a gas differs much for different gnses. Qualitative exf)eriments in this direction have already been made with very interesting results by ^Mr. Brown, of IJclfast, but his experiments differ from ours in not being quantitative.' [Only, as their experiments do not yet exist, IMi'. Brown's have still some value.] In vol. xii. of ' Wiedemann's Annalen ' - I find some interesting experi- nients by Schultze-Berge on contact force between metals and gases, lie uses a condenser and difl'erent gases, but the plates of his condenser aro both of the same metal, and he coats one of the plates with a film of tbo gas, say chlorine, or hydrogen, or ozone, and leaves the other covered with air. To measure the potential difference he employs the compensation method of Pellat, and his arrangement seems fairly Hati.sfactory. But ho does not explicitly outer on the question as to the seat of E.M.F. in the Volta experiment (except in a controversy with Professor Exner). He assumes that a contact force between metals and metals and between metals and liquids has been established, and ho wishes to extend it to the contact of a metal and a gas. Believincf firmly in the existence of films of condensed gas at the surface of a solid, which films require time for their formation or removal, he deems it sufficient to soak one of the plates of his condenser in the gas to be examined, and then to take it out and measure the difiercnce of potential between it and the other plate coated only with a film of air. Tried thus, ozone rendered gold, platinum, and brass negative as against the corresponding air-covered plate. Hydrogen rendered its platinum strongly positive, but its influence on gold was slight, and on brass tincertain. Chlorine and bromine made platinum negative, and ammonia made brass positive. It may be readily objected that what the soaking with gas accomplished ■was the formation of not only a film of gas, but a film of actual chloride, oxide, or other combination. Against this is to bo urged the fact that after removal from the gas the effect diminished with time, and the plates ' P/iil. Tnuix., 1880. - Kcluiltzc-15orp;o : ' Uobcr die Elektricitiifscrrepung bcim Contact von Jlctallen und Gason.' Ann. dir I'/iys. u. Chvm., xii. 2'j:<, 1881. ELECTROMOTIVE FOUCES IN TUB VOLTAIC CELL. 481 air, it ■0 that, c" cx- motiils I'Ues of ,. Pov i-c quite s views so 'l)ase(l clociActl. M.V. «^f s shortly diffrvcnl I observe, of air ov jfcnco of Hit giisj^*^. mdc witli pcriinonts perinicnts ng cxpcri- rrases. lie denser aro ilm of tlio erci-l witli inonsation ,.. But bo [[ F. in the mcr). He d between id it to the ;e of lilnis 0 time for ' the r^i^tes it out and late coated tinuni, and Hydrogen , gold was [e platinum Icompli^l'ed \X chloride, [o fact that I\ t\ic phvtes von Mctalle" jrradually returned to nearly tlioir former state. ITo tried if bo could iciiu'vc the gas film from one of the plates by exhaustit)n under an air- pim.M, und the plate so treated exhibited a diHeronco wheu taken out and (•omparn! \v;Ui an ordinary plate ; but ho was cautious enough to repeat the experiment, leaving the plutc under the bell jar for the saTno time and not exhanstiiig. Tho same dillcreneo appeared, so he attributes it to possible grease. This is the rig.it sort of way to make experiments, and if everybody experimented with proper care there would bo vastly fewer ])apers pub- ILslied in Gernuiny, and science would progress on the whole faster. At present it feels to mo overkden vith u mass of publication, mostly cC necessity by men of not absolutely the first order, much of it with no Mirt of clearness or insight, bub rough, crude, and ill-digested. A man 1. lakes a number of experiments; he does not stop to critically examine ••itid weigh them, and deduce from them their meaning, nor indeed does he often take the trouble to examine whether any definite meaning can in tlieir then shape be drawn from them ; bub he jnshes with them into print, producing a memoir of wearisome length and sometimes extreme illiterateiH'ss of style. Some one else then has the trouble of wading through the heap to see wliothcr any fragments of value may perchance be imbedded in it, and probably he is unable to como to much definite conclusion, because he eannot be in .so good a jiosition fur criticism of the experiments as the eriginal author was. He therefore writes a paper pointing out defects mid errors in the communication. Others take up the same line, tho "riginal man replies, and so there is a controversy, and nothing is really settled at all. Finally, some one else independently goes over the whole irrmind from some distinct point of view, makes a few well-planned, clear, and decisive experiments, describes them in a compact and readable form, and there results a definite gain to science. But how much better would it have been if this last paper had been the only one published ! Unless a man is an experimental genius of the highest order, it is necessary for him to think for far more time than ho experiments, if he wishes to advance, and not to lumber, his science. If it bo objected, as indeed it may with great truth be, that one man's life and capacity are not sufficient for this m the present state of knowledge, the objection constitutes a strong argu- ment in favour of the proposition that the time has como for an organi- but ion of science and a more definite division of labour. To return to tho experiments of Herr SchultzeBorge. One is not nl)!c to say after all that they are very satisfactory, for the}- do not distinctly settle any question. The general conclusion he draws from them is the apparently safe one that the contact force between a metal and a gas is not in general the same as between a metal and air. Even this is not absolutely safe, however, because it might conceivably be that an air /gas contact force caused all the diU'eronce. Granting that this is unlikely, the experiments are in favour of a contact force between metals and air or gas, but they do not establish the fact any more strongly than, if so strongly as, Mr. Brown's experiments had already done: the weak point in both is the possible corrosion of the plates and formation of films of alloys or compounds, which may be the real source of the okserved difference of potential. And against the existence of a contact force between metals and various gases, the experiments of PcUatand others are to be remembered, which re- isn. ' ,1 Ifl 482 iiEruiiT — 1884. ^'!i: i !1 fiulteil in tho conclnsion that a coiulcmser mado of two difforont metal- KhowL'd nearly tho same Volta elTect, whether theatmoHjdicrosurroundii);,'' tho ])latc8 was air or hydrojTon, If it 1)0 assumed that tho experiments of IJrown and Schultzc-Rerirr establish their point, and that I'cUat's apparatus for different {jjases (tig. !>) is satisfactory (rather a largo assumption), I am unablo to reooncilo tin discrepaney, exeept by suggesting that I'ellat did not take siillioient pains to remove tho condensed air sheet originally on both his plates. It is ot course just possible that tho ih'lfercnci' between tho potentials of tho twn metals might bo the same in two gases tiioiigh tho absolute potential c i both was dill'erent, but it is improbable. In this connection I must notice also a rather long memoir ' bv l)r. W. von Zahn, published in l!^H2, which reviews the whole subject, and de- scribes an elaborate series of measui'ements made with an apparatus something like what ono nn'ght suppose Ayrton and Perry's to become il it were arranged for use in (lilferent gases and in vacuo. He refers witli admiration to Pellat's work in the preface, and I do notsuppo.so imagine- that his own numerical determinations can compiii-o with Pellat's I'oi' accuracy where they overlap, seeing that he only makes use of a sort ol combination of Kohlranach's and Hankel's methods, with a llankcl elec- trometer as a measuring instrument. ^ Ho has tried, however, a larLri' number of substances as well .as ordinary metals such as ])owdere(! antimony, iron and nickel I'educed. by hydrogen, many kinds of carbon, FoaOj, manganite, pyrolusito, copper oxide, lead ' byperoxide,' iron glance, and other minerals. H<> lias measured tho Volta effect in various gases and at difl'ereiit pressures, and finds, like Pellat, that it does mti appreciably vary. He has also examined the effect of tenipcratnrc! on the Volta efl'eci. though he appeal's to think that this ought to bear some close relation to the phenomenon of Seebeck, a natural mistake many years ago when made bv Avenarius, whom it led most happily though fortuitously to tho true, am! by him experimentally verified, law of K.^I.F. in a thermoelectric circuit.' However, Zahn finds that experiment lends no support to this view, ami says that a larger series of results must bo obtained before basing a theory on them. Voti Zahn is a confirmed contact theorist, and he victorioush assails several experiments supposed to be distinctly in favour of a chemi- cal view of the Volta effect. He says he publishes his results because of the extraordinai'y discoveries being propounded by Professor Exner (such a^* that a thermopile will not work in a vacuum),* and because of the vagnc * Untersuchitnaen iibcr ContuctrlehififHiif, von Dr. W. v. /.aim, Lcijixii,'. Tiubiin, 1882. - A llankcl electromotor is a modiiic ation of IVilincnbori^fr's, in wliitli a liatt'n with middle to earth is subslinitod for the dry jiile ; the plates on citlier side of tlir \io\i\ leaf arc niinutely adjustable, and the nuitions of tlic i;()ld leal' are rcinlliy;i juicroscopc. It is soiuetimes prcfcrvcd to a (piadrant for its small capacity and dcii'l quick motion ; it can be made very sensitive, but it can liardly be a satist'acto'.y measuring instrument. I'ellat used it, but only as an electroscope. * Avenarius: ' Die Thcriuoelektricitilt, ihreni Ursprun.ye nach, ;ds idi'utisch im' der Contactelektricitiit bctrachtet,' Pofi;/. Ann. cxix. 180:!. iScc also J'o;/!/. Ann- cxxii., wlicro lie proceeds to calculate Volta ctTocts from tluM-moclectrii; data. ■• I have boon unablo to find tiiis <'xtraordinary statement in j'ixncr's works, b"f it is quoted again by Ayrton and I'erry, P/iil. Jfnf/., 1881, p. 4!>. Exner scenis tc have said that tlie tlicrmocleetric jiower of bismulh-antimony is destroyed '>> imtnersinfr tlie i)ile in piu'o nitrop:en, and Younc; EI-ECTKOMOTIVr, FOIICKS IN TIIK VOLTAK; CKI.I.. 4H3 int mctiils rroundinj; Itzc-Ik'rt:* :;»iiicik' tilt cieiit pains s. It ia t)t of tllO twn )otcntiivl "1 I by Dr. W. jct, and de- i apparat\H o become it refers with )S0 ima'^inc- Pellat's I'H' of a sort ot llaukel flt'C- ver, a lavLiv 13 powdered ,s of cavl)on, roxidc,' ivon id in vavions t it does unt IVolta efVocK ati(mti)t'.ii' icn made l\v 10 true, au'l ctric civcuit." lis view, anil ,iiig a theory victoriouslv ur of a chemi- )Ocause of the xner (such as of the vague .il)7.i;4. Tl'UblUi-, wliiehalmtt-rv tlu'V sill'' "' ""' X iiro, iTinl liv ■■• icitviUnMw' c :i satisfactovy -, ulcntisdi im> ilso J'o'JIh ''""• ■rio data. Incv's woikH, 15 ■> JK.KMcr seems n- Js (Icstroyeil "> Is Uie trouble i" 150), and t""'^ and nnsatisfactory viow.s of physicists in j^onoral on tho matter (> j., of Hart) ; bnt I am bound to say that, so fur as I can judfjfe. Dr. von Zalin's own ('xperinu'n(.s are not of that conelusive and decided character that one had hoped for from his start, and lie sifjfiially fails tosnm np tho facts in a neat and crisp muniior. lie adhenvs to tho ctmtact view, bnt his adhe.*iou scarcely seems to mo to be based on strong evidence; and in fact Ftc. 11. --Von Zalm'.s Aiqianitiis for c.xpoiiiiientiiig in ilitVereiil (luncs ;it different I'reysari'S and Ti nipcraturi'S, and also in lii^h Vacua. The iiiipeT iilatc M is atlaclicd In- Kins'* roils to a slodi^e ii, wliich slides on vortical steel rods settle. ' I am afraid thi."? ;s not peculiar to Dr, von Zahn. It may be that the German writers on the .subject arc too busy accunuilating facts to aire much about their pre- I'ise theoretical bearinpr, but I notice a very loose and unsatLsfactory way of pnttinsr lOrward secondary matters, as if they were the real point.s at i.'^sue, and of never really 112 484 i;i;roin — 1884. best t'xporiinent, inul a very criiciiil ono if only it could !)(• perfectly por- formc'd. is tlio attempt to lueasnro tlio Volta eili'ct in an absolute vaeuura. A pair of zinc and platinun. plates are soaled up in a glass vesRci in HUcV a way that one of them is capable of movinj^ up ami down, and thus (if varyirif^ its distance from tlie other. (Gravity is em|)loyed to separate the plates, the whole vessel being inverted. The ves.sel is tilled with dry nitrogen and e.\hauHted for some winch liavo boon made to settle the question of the .seat ot K.M.F. are such that il a categorical answer to each were, l)y supernatural means, vouchsafed to us, we .slioiiM lie, I believe, none the wiser. Wiedemann, J'Jlek., vol. ii. p. 1)85, new edition. ' ' Andcre etwas bessero 13cobachtun};sreihen gaben iihnliche AV'ertlic. 15ci alien war die Kleinbeit von C. (the apparent Volta cfFect Zn/l't) auffallend. Nun .stcllt jn diesor Worth, wie oben besprochen, nicht die Potentialditferenz Zink-Platin dur, fiir ."^oine Kloinheit muss aber eino anderweitige Ursache \ orliogcn. Diesulbo kann ich ziiuiichst nur darin finden, dass die Zinkplatte bci Anfertigung und weitorer liehandlung des Apparates sichtbar angclaufen i.st (auf dor einen Hiilfte sogar biaue Fiirbung angenommon hat). ' Ks lioaso sich allerdings vcrmuthcu, dass diesc oflfenbar zu gcringc DitTcrcnz in ih.T wirklich wescntlichen Verminderung von Feuehtigkeit und SauerstotT gesucht worden miisste, so dass dor Apparat nach dem Oelf nen eine starkere Spannung zoigi-n wiirde. Dies wiire dann wirklich ein expcHmentum criinx zu Gunsten dor chemischcn Theorie. Dicse Entscheidung vorzunehmon wird aber erst dann nothwendig sein, wenn nach liingercr Zeit, wo das eingeschmolzeno Natrium noch melir alle Reste von Sauerstoff beseitigt haben wird, eventuell noch Wiederhitzen und dergl. dor jetzigf Zustand des Apparates unveriindert wieder gefunden sein wird.' Von Zahns Memoir, p. 48. vie; r,i.E( TUoMOTivi; toiicK.s IN Tiii; v»ti,T\u; ( i;i,i.. 485 y per- VCHSOI n, and yt'il to rt lilliHl ,' U'>i"K' his not seiMU to ii\<^ liny I I'll rt her riistortil, fiitni'iit. uotc liis in vacuii lutiTiilly 10 soil ill 111 bout tliis [isily give ,y cxperi- t near to the truth, 3ctly inert imovi'cl) i> \ii effect is ir as it i' nro of the [olcculc^' i^ :a fore.' on liicU I ^ai^ >bservi;d by [ons -ir la'aib UheiittfUipt^ such tliat il ]iis, we shouW jlion. le \?ci alien iKun stellt P latin dar.tuf llbc kann icu Ind weitctiT iHuUtc sogar -. DitTcrenz in IstotT Resuclu Tercheniiscben iwewUg sein. lllc Reste vou r\. dcr ietzigf ' Von Mni von Znlin, tho litllo too-nii.vpd-iip oliHcrvatioii of .Mr. Hurt (tli'scril)(! contact electricity as soon as tl'ey are i>ut into )i>f/i. Wicn : .Inly IS7S, ' On tho Nature of (ialvanic rolaviwitiou ' ; July 1S7I>, 'On thct'iiuse ol" tlic I'roiluetioii of K. by tin- lontact of nct(!roi:;cneous ^Ictals' ; Dei'. 187H, ' On the Thciiry of inconstant, (ialvanir Klemcnt;! " ; May 18S0, ' On tho Theory of Volta's Fundiiincntal F.x])enniont ' ; July 1880, ' On tho Theory of Galvanic Kloiiionts ' ; Nov. 1880, ' On the Natiin; of (ialvanic Polarisation ' ; July 1882, ' On soino Kxporiinents rrlatinfr to (. dntart 'I'iieory.' - Ilt'ct/, ; M'ii'/irmtnin'K Aiiiiii/cii, \u. L'ilO; Hoorwo;,'-, ihitl., \\. Kt.'t, 1880, and xii. p. DO; Julius, (7>iV/., xiii. 270 and 21)0; ScIiultzc-Borr potential dilTerence you oug^ t to expect in accordance with theory, concerning all these things I am utterly at variance with him; and 1 det'Ui it prudent not to attempt to represent views which I am unable to understand, because it is unlikely that I should do them justice. J*rofessor Exner to strengthen his position adduces a large number of very simple experiments (such as connecting first one Daniell and then two Daniells to an electrometer, and observing that in the seccmd case tlie detlcction is double the first), and from them he obtains equations prov- ing algebraically that Zn/Cu = 0. Considered as conundrums these eqi;ati(ms are ingenious, but it is a waste of time seriously to discuss them as Herr Julius has done in an elaborate manner. To suppose that j^Kjli everyday experiments as these arc in direct contradiction of tlio coiitaet theory is scarcely complimentary to the great men who have held, ai.d who still hold, that view. Dr. C. G. Knott in 1871> ' examined the contact force between jilates of I'uni'iit is to bi' sought for not at the contact of the ch-ctrodcs with ions hhi'iatal on them, but in the recombination of tlic hitter, and the K.M.F. ol the current so |i!0(hicc(l is measured l)j- the lieat vahu' of thi.s (Hjml)iiiation, just iio the K..M.F'. of .•my uidxanic cell is measured by the heat vahte of the eheniieal process jjfoiiitr on in it. W'itli a so-called contact action the existence of the polarisation cm-rent, and obviously of every other current, has nothinf> whatever to do. The idea then >U!,'iire-teil itself to seek for the cause of the i)roduction of electricity in the e.xperi- meat of Volta, not in the contact of two metals, but in previous chemical actions of the .surrounding' media on their surfaces. I have express' d the opinion that .so- called contact electricity is jiroducod by the oxidation of the metal in contact In the oxysjen of the air just as in oalvanic cells it is evolved by oxidation of zinc. If tlic supposition prove t''ue — and it has pi"o ed true-- the E.5I.F. of his metal in contact in air nuist be measured and expressed by their heats of combustion.' Kxner then ])oints out how all Volta tension series are in oxidation order, mv\ relates approvin^ily Di^ la ItiveVs view that metals in air were attacked not only by water vapour, but by ilry oxyji^cn, and that electricity is produced by any kind of (■hemie.'d action in jirojiortion to the intensity- of the chemical affinity, 'i'hcnlu' i,dves ins nunierii^al theory and supporting experiments, and finally concludes: 'i believe we are entitled to say that no SchinduvijKliraft exists at the contact of two metals." The foUowini^ must take the place of Volta's law of the evolution of (■lectricity : ' The dilference of electric potential between two metals in contact i> measured by the algebraic sum of the heat value of the chemical action going on at each.' In his theory and experiments, and all through the rest of the paper, Exner con- siders the difference of potential ecpud to /itilf thv dilference of heat values, .so tlit' above last statement nuist be a slight numerical slip. The aViove extracts are among the most faxourable I have been able to tiixl. 'l would be easy to select passages from this, and from his other memoirs on the subject, of a more surprising character. ' Knott : J'rnc. 11. S. L'diii. 1879-80, No. lOo, p. :562. ELKCTUOMOTIVE FOllCKS IN TUE VOLTAIC CELL. 487 d otlicr rs) ex- :i;ttcd a could. )jection j: these ated by ortainly tovpvets las pome longli to nil wluit h theory. ii ; and 1 anablo to lunibev of atid thon i case the Ions prov- ims those to discuss 3pose that ion of tlio have held, ?n plates of s libi'Viitt'd cm-rent so [le K.M.F. of gointr on ii» cnrrt'nt, :>nd idoii Iheii n the oxpcri- al actions (if ion that co- n I'outuct by ■/inc. inlu' in contact in ,n onlcr, an'' not oniy 1>V • anv kind dt ty. ' Then lie linchKles: '1 ntact of tw" evolution ul lin contact i- ]i going on ii' Kxncr con- lvalues, so tlie lie to tind. I' In the subjoci, the same metal at different temperatares, using the condenser or Kohl- rausch method. He found that iron, copper, zinc, and probably tin, were neirativo when hot to the same metals cold ; and the effect increases uniformly with tomperatui-e. But it is permanent, remaining after the hot plates have cooled down ; hence it must be duo to oxidation. A slow oxidation proceeds with time alone. Time curves are logarithmic like cooling curves, and the most oxidisable metal varies most quickly both tor time variatiou and temperature variation. There seems to be a surface couditiou of a metal proper to each temperature which no polishing can change, for it establishes itself in ft few seconds after cleaning, and only eliauii'es with temperature. ^li'. S. Laviiigtou llart. in 1881,' describes a mercury dropper where ll:e ir.c'.'cury is eoiitiiincd in a funnel, and is connected with an electro- nieler by ai) iron rod dipping; into it. ^riic drops form inside an iron inductor, atul they fall negatively charged. Mr. Hart so far ignores any \"olta force that ho considers the arrangement as an inversion of iii|ipniann's electrometer, the advancing drops being oxidised. It can plainly be regarded, however, as a mere Fe/Hg contact arrangement, and that is wliat I suppose it to be. He makes two interesting modilica- tious : the first is to replace the air round the dropping mei'cury by coal- gas ; the electrical elfect is then zero. This is interesting because the exuding drops of mercury, unlike most pieces of metal, cxpo-so to the coal <_'as a virgin suri'ace which has })robably contracted no condensed air sheet : only coal gas is a rather sophisticated substance for it to be tirst exposed to. If the experiment is regarded as sulliciently direct and simple, this iaet lends support to the view that Volta forces depend on the medium -lUTouuding the metals. The second modification is to bring an earth-connected iron bar close to the drops, and to show that it reduces the deflection. Mr. llart thinks it reduces the oxidation by proximity; and certainly, provided the obvious action of a mere electrostatic screen has been considered and provided against, this action by proximity is very remarkable. A similar effect has been observed and more fully worked oat by Pellat in a paper published in 1882. -^ Pellat says that it he places two metallic surfaces parallel to one another and very close together (say half a niillimeli'c more or less : variations from 12 to "1), each metal under- iroes a slight alteration of the properties of its superficial coat, and thereby changes its position in the voltaic series. The alteration takes some niinutes to produce, increases with time, but tends to a limit. When the iufluencing metal is removed the other i-eturns gradually to its primitive ^tate. Lead and iron produce the largest influence effects ; copper, gold, and platinum give smaller but distinct effects ; zinc produces hardly any, unless it be put within a hundredth of a millimetre or so. Pellat does not iittempt to account for this interesting phenomenon further than hy -iig^esting .some possible connection with tho smell of metals, ^Ir. Hart's theoretical views are at first sight analogous to my own, though they are by no means tho same. Ho considers the case of tv^ t nietals immersed in liquid electrolytes, and dismisses air by calling it a giiseous electrolyte. He believes zinc and copper in contact to be at the same potential, and throws the variation of potential en the air between ' Ihnt : Jlrif. A.i.^tic. l'iirl\ p. ."),";.', and J'/iil. Mai/., Nov. I SSI, ."> ser., xii., 321. ■ I'ollat : C(ini/>ti\t /'iiii/iis, xciv., 1882. p. 1247. Inlinence of na^tala on one another at a dLstainv. ii ^ 488 KEPOUT — 1884. i til iif thorn.' He considers the electrical effect brought about by the electro- negative ion oxygen combining with the zinc and charging it negatively, ■while some electro-positive ion combines with the copper and charges it positively, 'though not unless the two metals are in sufficient proximity to overcome electrolytic diffusion ' [whatevov that may mean as applied to this case]. He thinks his mercury dropping experi- ment in coal gas is conclusive as to the equality of potential of metals in contact. This, I fear, is rather rapid induction. I do not see how it follows on his own hypothesis that his arrangement is virtually a reversed Lippmnn electrometer. Sir W. Thomson's dropping arrangements or voltaic cells, in wliicli gravity does the work instead of chemical action, are so wi'li known that it is scarcely necessary to (!0 more than refer to them. ^Ir. Hart's mor- rury dropper is scarcely a mcdificatio;i of the coppor-fding dropper shown in fig, ]'2. Fig. 12.— Thomson's Gravilal ion Sir William also shows how to couple up such cells in series,^ and how to constrain r receiver. a mechanical rcplcnisher on the Vnlta Voltaic Cell II copper filings. _ /. inductor-zinc. ,/ copper lunn.i. j^j.j ~ ipje "(fig; 13)'. '^"'l.i,n3Llll^"?,;^r-'\u'''*''''h- ' 6. In order to give this historical skotcl) cnarjicd ii^j.-inist electrical torccs. It i -^ i yon join c iimu/ l)v a copper wire more completeness, it may be as well to you ('.111 Ki't a current tiowing I'ocord rapidly such other memoirs as 1 wholly thron,.!, and with copper, j,^^,^ ^^^^ ^^^^ ^o get acquainted with : it is in the highest degree probable that several arc omitted, but; I hopo no very important ones. Professor Wiedemann's collection of views ami I'ic. i;i. 'i'lionison's Vdltaic Induction Machine. ()ne of tlio nidiii'tors r is lined with one nieta), the other with niiother, and the two C(inri.^"fi?. The currier wheel i> mtated, .•ind the eoutai't sprinjrs A a' become oppositely charf^ed. By afterward'* eliar;;iii;X t hi' inductors with a Daniell cell, and conipariii;; the delloctioi! :i(w )trodueed in an electrotneler connected Id A a' with what it was hefore, measurements di Volta ctlect can he obtaiiieil ; or of cours' it can be made a null method. memoirs bearing; on the subject is at the end of the second volume of flie new edition of his ■ l^lektiieitiit.' Edlund has |)ublished a long paper"* in which he investigates expcvi- mentally the Peltier elTcLl ; he points out clearly at the end that there is ' Tlic (liaaranis of jintcntial wliich Mr. Ilavt gives of colls were criven more full," by Prof . Kxnor in liis jiaprrim the Tlifory of Galvanic Elements, 1880. Mr. Hart- views .are, in fact, rather similar to sonii- tif the more reasonable ones of Prof. E.xncr. - Elficirositaiic ItijiriiitK, \\. ;tL'.">. - » Edlund: Pthjij. .\ini. c.xx.wii. 171; 0x1.43;'): oxliii. 101, •>'^\. See also VM. Mag. (J) xxxviii. L'i;;! ; xliii. 81, 21:!, L'Ol ; especially p. 27:!. KI.KcrUO.MOTIVli KOUCK.S IX TIIK VOLTAIC CKl.L. 4.S!) ilectro- itively, Li'gcs it [nity to tiatevev case]. expcri- to the ^ortact. n. I ilo potho constraci he Volta :al slcoldi .3 well to oirs as I a with : it ^it I liopi^ views aiul etlcotiou 'low isuremc'its ot nme of the tes expc'^i- tit there i-^ more fully Mr. ll;irt- TroC. I^^-^ner. e also I'M- no relation between the Peltier and Volta effects, and he suggests that this is because of the contact force between the metals and the gas oi" air in Avhich they are, the fact of such contact force being, he thinks, sufficiently established by gas batteries and galvrniic ])olarisation,' M.TJocchi, in a jiapor printed in ' IMiil. ^lag." \xx., p. 97, regards tho E.M.F. of contact as duo to the 'adhesion ' of the two metals for each other : pretty nuieh the same idea as Sir AVm. Thomson's chemical action at a distance, an idea which makes the energy of the Volta eil'ect Zn/Cn depend on and be calculable from the combination heat of zinc find cojiper in making brass. I must return to this matter later, bec?ause it is import- ant in itself and crucial as regards theory. CJassiot - made an experiment intended to show that there could bo a diflference of potential excife, Profes.sor Chrystal gives .some clear general considerations regarding the seat oi' E.M.l*'., and the ojiposing views which are held with regard to it. He is judicial in his attitude with regard to them, but the mere statement of the position in so clear a form is in itself a powerful argument for the views held by Maxwell.'' Fleeming Jenkin, in the last edition of his ' f^lectricity and Magnetism,' p. 21(!, endeavours to reconcile th(> contact and chemical theories. Accord- ing to the chemical theory the K.M.F. of a cell:=2 (J Oe) ; according to the contact theory it is C/L-f-L/Z-|-Z/C. Oa these undoubted facts ho ' Sniulell investigates tlio E.AI.F. of alloys in contact with copper, cmployini;- Kdhind's method, and liiirls. like him, that for alloys, as well as for simple metals, tho Peltier corresponds with the Sccbcck force. The jieculiar lan.irnage used in this am? the preceding,'' paper may ea-^ily cause it to l)e ima.Lj:ined that they have foimd Voliii. force to a^-ree with relticr. In fact, Snndcll is so (nioted in AVatt's iJnl Siippl., p. H)i*. Von Zuhn (piotes Edlnnd in the same sens(% and indeed it is nrobabli^ that Kdlun<^^^. Wiedemann, EIcc, ii. 988 * Ifoorweg : HVVy/. Aim. ix. .■j.')2, ISSO ; xi. p. '2Xi, and xii. p. To. ' I'rof. Wiedemann notes, ;is interesting, that in 1S2S Nobiliheld a notion that all fTilvanic currents are thermoelectric, tluis Viignely anticipating the modern thermo- (lynaniic, theory of K :M.F. See Wied.. /-yrrfririf /if, u. '.^x^i, :im\ Nobili, /ill//. Ciiir. (Ill (i'(!iilrr,\x\\\\..]\. 118. l>nt I'rof. I loorweg seems bitten with the s.amo idea in recent times, . 'mil in 1879-80 writes long ]>apers in proof that all current eni'rgy i i tliieto absorption of lieat at junctions I " Although this article is, or tmght to be, easily accessible to everybody, there is 'ine important suggestion in it which it is as well to quote, viz. that contained in tln^ lollnwing sentence : ' We are so ignorant of tlie natur(> of the motion whicli is tin? •■ssonce of tlu? electric current that the very form in which wc have put the question [iH to the locality of the E.Jf.F.] may be misleading. If this motion bo in the sur- I'ounding medium, as there is great reason to believe it to be, it would not be surprising to lind that speculations jis to the exact locality " *he K.M.F. ?«. ///c circuit were utterly wide of the mark.' I'rof. Willard (iibbs " .■ :r' ed something of tlic same .sort at Montreal, though in a rather vagv.er form. myself feel any iloubt that a precise location can be given to the E.IM.F., notwi. . ..aiding that iiuieii "f the current energy exists in the medium. The most complete attention to tlio ilistribiuion of energy in circuits which has yet been bestowed (m the subject has •i(!on given by I'rof. Poynting in his remarkal>le memoir, P/iil. Trans., 1884, and he therein locates the K.M.F. of a battery exactly where I do myself. 490 REroRT— 1884. f' proceeds to fonnd a number of statements which arc true,' thongh scarcely simple ; in fact, they perhaps rather tend to complicate what may be held to be a simple matter. (Schonbein, in a letter to Fiiraday published in the ' Philosophical Magazine ' for 1838,- throws out a remarkable suggestion with regard to ' chemical tendency ' as the possible source of a current, or rather of ' force electromotive.' His language and ideas are in many respects old- fashioned and erroneous; he uses such phrases as 'a current of tendency,' he supposes currents with no electrolytic i)Owor to exist, and of course is not troubled about energy considerations. But I feel little doubt that had ho lived later he would have held that, while cAirrcnts were due to chemical action, ehctromotict' force was due to 'chemical tendency'; and this is pretty exactly my own view of the matter. I have only just discovered this Schonbein letter, and I have also found some paragraphs in Faraday which more in detail, and with fair 1 1 he exjilains this last phrase, which he has elsewhere called a current of tendency, thus : — ' As what I term a current of tendency is no doubt in some cases nothing but that electrical state which the voltaists consider to be the elfect of their " force electro- motive," or of contact, it ajipears to me that, from some of the facts above staletl, a specific and most important conclusion regarding the theory of the pile can be drawn. Even if we grant to the voltaists our current of tendency to be the effect of more ■contact, the facts alluded to prove that such a current iloes not po.sscss a sensibk' great superiority above contact made by other kinds of matter, become now very i'vident. When an amalgamated zinc jilate is dipped into dilute sulphuric aeiil, thi' force of chemical aflinity exerted between the metal and the fluid is not auflicientl.v powerfid to cause sensible action at fh(! surfaces of contact, and occasion the (teconi- position of water by the oxidation of the metal, although it is suflicicnt to prodmc tr than you wo dilVcrent 1 a cliciaii-'i'l ;o substances circulation.' licrc called a ling but that orco clectre- |ove stated, a lan be drawn, lifect (it uiorc ;h a seusiblo the common ly contact. |(> cause of i'- w now very uric acid, tb' tt autlicientlv hi the decoiii- Int to prodiKT luical atlir.ii,^ it ; and lliat ^ices, for til'' ^anilthetluil Ictween it a'"' lie conductiii'-' Tribod [that ot fposing it ;;'' 1 voltaic celP, For much discns.sion of contact eloctricity, and for some interesting^ statements of the views of Marianini, Davy, and others, refer to 'Experi- iiicntal Researches,' vol. ii. p. 20, &c. From what is there said it appears that Karsten and Marianini held a modified contact theory, placing the K.I\I.F. at the metal-fluid junction ; and that IJecquerel admitted as a pos- sibility the ellicieiicy of chemical attraction, asdistinct from combination, soniothinof in the same Avay as Schonbein. Pinf. Tait, in his ' Thermodynamics,' lends his powerful support to the contact view of the activity of the pile as tantrht by Sir W. Thomson. S(ime work has been done in the direction of observing reversible heat ( fleets at metal-liqnid junctions, notably by Joule, Thomson, and liosscha. Joule in 18il sent currents through several dilute acid voltameters with different electrodes, and measured the e.Kcess or reversible heat If-KC- generated in the whole cell; with the re.sult that the excess of heat ob.served is tliat due to the observed hack E.!M.F. of the cell, inimi^ that concerned in the decomposition of water. A table of his results is given by Chrystal, ' I'^ncy. IJrit.,' p. '.»1. For ^laxwell on the same subject ave ' Elementary Electricity,' p. 14G. Tiiomson (Math, and Pliys, Papers, pp. 400, oO^) says thai of two (leeornposition cells, one with zinc cathode, the other with platinum cathode, the former showed the most heat when the same current was sent through both. iSeparating the electrodes by a porous cell, zinc cathode showed more heat than zinc anode ; but platinum anode more heat than platinum cathode.' He speaks of the local heat developed at a tin surface, and shows that it is greater where hydrogen is liberated than where tin is dissolved; and suggests thermal observations on four dilute acid voltameters in one circuit with zinc and platinum electrodes, arranged according to the permutations, zinc zinc, zinc ])latinum, ]ilotinum zinc, and platinum platinum. Thomson attributes the extra lieat at an electrode to opposing chemical affinities which have to be overcome — a doctrine of ' chemical resistance.' '■lecir.isc, wlicn t/wi/ are used, tlie c]u>mical atfinitics liotween tlirm and tlie zinc I'rodiicc a contrary and opposing action to that wliidi is inlluenti;d in the dilute >ul]ihuric aeiitiiin; and tins decomposition is found c.rpi'rinii'iititllii to react bai^k upun die forcu'N whicii in the acid tend to ]U'oduce the cun-i'nt, .'ind in numerous cases iiitirely to neutralise them. Where dirtr;.'t contact (jf the zinc and platina occurs, I hese obstructing forces are not brought into action, and therefore the production and (be circulation of the cdectric current, and the concomitant action of dccomiiosi- liiu are then highly fa\oure(l. ' (>S!i."(.) It is evident, however, tliat one of these op])osing actions may be dismissed, ■i.d yet an electrolyte be used for tiie purpose of completing tlu^ circuit between the iiiie and platina immersed separately into the dilute acid; for if iri the above experiment the platina wire be retained in metallic contact withthozinc platt?, and a 'livi>i(in of the platina be made elsewhere, then the solution of iodide placed there, being in contact with platina at both surfaces, exerts no chemical aflinities for that metal ; or if it does, they are eriual on botli sides. Its power, therefore, of forming •■> current in opi)osition to that dependent upon the action of the acid in the vessel 1- removed, aiul only its resistance to dei?ompos£tion n>mains as the obstacle to be ovcre.onic by the alhnities exerted in the dilute sulphuric acid. '(s'.)ti.) This becomes the condition of a single pair of active ])lates where 'iictdllir contact is allowed. In such cases, only one set of opposing a!linities are to '■oevcrconio by those which an- dominant in the vessel: whereas, when metallii'. lontactis not allowed, two sets of opposing affinities must bo conquered (894).' ' Showing, I suppose, that while zinc attracts oxygen much, and hydrogen not at ■dl, platinum attracts livdroo change -in ollnv finda tlie at at ilio I volts : - In .•2 cal sketch ly to the metals ami Vltiei- co- yr tinits M s bismutb- I'LM.F. tit lie formub cases also. I it for ilis- Tics of com- 'idation and mst give up aical action, Lces, anil by ,ot produci', lysical. iiigly great. iccms to iB'^ :o may bavc ion repeatcJ, •fectly safe." )f discussion [M.F. at the mbstancc in ^rcnit is tb*-' the circuit. Lw.co?i.,bat ]e dissenting [fcssor Exner Vc else. [U cororaanfl propositi(iit 10 ; csp. r; f ;: :stcd by Cler^ Uc in Uio series Chonipson, ' <-'" instead of tlio sum of the contact forces at even/ junction, we attend only to the contact forces at the ?»t'teZ//(' junctions, the proposition will no longer bo true. This fact, that the metallic junctions are insuilicient to account for all the JvAI.F., was established by Ik'cquerel, Di; la Kivo, and t»thers, and still more thoroughly and exhaustively by Fai-aduy. It is the easiest possible thing to make a number of batteries which slmll give a current without any metallic junction whatever. Faraday gives some thirty of them.' One more certain proposition wo can lay down — viz., that whenever a current is produced, the energy of the current must be maintained by :il).sori)tion of heat, or by chemical a.ction, or by gravity, or by some other such agent — not by mere contact. So much being agreed to, what remains as subject-mat tci- for con- troversy? This : A voltaic circuit contains at least three junctions ; what is the value of the contact force at each of them, and especially to which junction is the major part of the obsei-ved E.M.F. due? Is it the zinc acid ? or is it the copper acid ? or is it the zinc copper ? There is no other ([uestion. The old chemical and contact controver.sy has died out, hut another controversy remains. !Most physicists probably wonld say to-day that the major part of the E.M.F. of the cell i-csides at the zinu- copper junction. This was Volta's view, and this is the view of the text- hook writers taught by Sir William Thomson. Some few would say nt the zinc-iicid junction, and among them I must confess myself. li is no question between contact and something else; it is a question iiiwcen a feeble energy-less metal-metal contact, and an active energetic ii;(.'tal-lluid contact with potentialities of chemical action straining across the junction. What is there to distingui.sh between the two? Electro- static experiments with air condensers prove nothing. They add up three E.M.F.'s, air/]\I + ^l/M' + M7air, and give you the .'lum. The experi- menters usually assume that M/M' is what they are measuring, but there is no proof to be given in support of the assumption, except that if you substitute water for air the eli'ect remains almost unaltei'od : but then water contains oxygen as the active element the same as air does. Well, then, it may be urged, the effect is the same in vacuo and in hydrogen as in air; and to this I answer, Not proven. Can any further assertions be made with reference to electroscopic e.^cperinients as bearing on voltaic theory ? Yes ; it can be asserted that by adding up the Volta effects for A/B, for B/C, for C/D . . ., and for Z/A, you arrive ab the total E.M.F. of tlid circuit A, B, C . . . A. True ; but what then ? The Volta effect you call A/B is really air/A + A/B + B/air; that you call B/C is air/B + B/C + C/air; and that yon call Z/A is air/Z + Z/A -f A/air . Add them up, and you get A/B + B/C -f-. . . + Z/A, which imid be the E.M.F. of a circuit by common sense — i.e. without ' I'.rp. lies. ii. 2020. Dr. J. A. Fleming de.scribos another of these batteries in Phil. *%., June 1871, and gives some very cogent and readable arguments in favour of tlie ' chemical throry ' of battery E.M.F., suggesting that the difference of potential hotwecii tlio terminals of a battery on open circuit is duo to potential chemical com- bination of the metals and electrolytes. He does not, however, explain the old Volta experiment; and, as I'rof. Chrystal has pointed out (^Ency. JJrit. p. Dt)), up- lioldors of the chemical theory arc bound to expl.iin this. ''Ill I m 494 hkport — 1884. ! 'j S u !':■); violent experimental disproof, whicli no one 1ms ever attempted to give. This fact, that the sum of tho Volta effects equals the sum of the true forces, in a closed circuit of any conducting materials, has nevertheless caused persons to suppose that air/metal forces are negligibly small. IJiit it is clear that they may have any value they like without affecting tho truth of the law. They could only affect it if air /M were not equal to — M/air. Tin; experimental proof of the summation law, therefore, establishes thatair/!M is equal to — M/air, as well as the important fact that tho contact force at each junction is independent of all other junctions of what kind soever. 8. Leaving electrostatic determinations as without bearing on tho point at issue, let us ask, Is there no direct and straightforward way of mcasurinf; the actual E.M.F. at a particular junction without distui'banco from other junctions ? Tho answer is most clearly given by Clerk Maxwell, thus : — ' ' Sir W. Thomson has shown that if II is the coefficient of Peltier effoci or tho heat absorbed at tho junction by unit current in unit time, then Jn is the lO.M.F. at that junction acting with the curi'ent. This is of greiit importance, as it is tho only method of measuring a local E.]\[.F., th ordinary method of connecting np by wires to an electrometer beiuL' useless. This Peltier measurement is quite independent of the effect of contact forces in other parts of tho circuit. But the Iv^M.F. so measureil does not account for Volta's force, which is far greater and often opposite. Henco tho assumption that the potential of a metal is to be measured l)v that of the air in contact with it must be erroneous, and the greater piiv: of Volta'.s E.^I.F. must be sought for, not at the junction of the U\" metals, but at one or both of the surfaces whic^h separate the metals from the air or other medium which forms the third element in the circuit.' And in another place he says : — - ' In a voltaic circuit the sum of the E.M.F. 's from zinc to electrolyte, from electrolyte to copper, and from copper to zinc is not zero, but is wlmt is called the E.!M.F. of the circuit — a measurable quantity. Of tlie.-e three E.M.F.'s only one can be measured by a legitimate process, that. namely, from copper to zinc. If we cause an electric cui'rent to pass from copper to zinc, tho heat generated in tho conductor per unit of electricity is a measure of the work done by the current, for no chemical or other change is effected. Part of this heat arises from the work done i;i ovci- coraing ordinary resistance within the copper and the zinc. This part may be diminished indefinitely by letting the electricity pass very slowly. The remainder of the heat arises from the work done in overcomiiiir the E.M.F. from tho Zn to the Cu, and the amount of this heat ]vr unit of electricity is a measure of the E.M.F. Xow it is found by thermo-electric experiments that this E.3[.F. is exceedingly small nt ordinary temperature, being less than a microvolt, and that it is froiii zinc to copper. •* Hence the statement, deduced -from experiments in •which air is the third medium, that the E.]\I.F. from copper to zine is "75 volt cannot be correct. In fact, what is really measured is the difference between the potential in air near the sui-face of copper and tlio potential in air near the surface of zinc, tho zinc and copper bcins? "' contact. The number "75 is therefore the l'].M.F., in volts, of tho lircui; ' FJcctricitii and Magiwtism, vol. i. art. 241). Abbreviated above because ^o (':i>,'' of reference. - Maxwell : Letter to tho Ehuiric'i-nu April 2<;, 187!). Also j:i. L'/rrfnri/>/. p- 1^'' ' Further on (sect. 23) I point out that tins statement U not quite true, but ;i docs not atfect the main argument. >' !' ELtrriltOlIOTIVK FOUCKS IN THE VOLTAIC VVA.L. 49-> 0 give. 0 tl'UO theless 1. lint, 10 truth iv. Tlu- ,tair/^' force at loever. ho point easuruicr )m other ins : -|- ' ier eit'oft me, then s of j^rcat M.F., thr ter l)eiiv_' 0 etfoct (it meas\n'eil 1 opposite. ;asuretl hy eater pav; )f the tw ictals from Liircuit.' 'Icctrolytc. ut is whn' Of these locess, that, o pass from \ olcctricity 1 or other e vA ovcv- Thls part ery slowly. Ycrcomi"- 9 heat poi' la foiuul hy y small fit It it is hm rlments "> er to wn^' red i3 tl^'' er and tk er being ii' the civcui! U true, but '.' copper, zinc, air, copper, and is the sum of three E.!M.F.'s, only one of which has yet been measured.' Witlx (ivery word of ^[axwell I cordially agree. !». While on the theoretical aspect of the subject it may be well to see what Pellat, as one of the best experimenters on it, has to say. I'ellat substantially observes as follows : — ' Does the apparent ditference oi' potential between two metals in contact indicate a real ditl'erence of potential between them ? In all rigour, No ; but the slight variation of its value when different gases or even liquiils are u.^cd render.-* it extremely i)robablo that there is such a real dill'erenco of potential, and that it is vei-y nearly what is measured in electroscopic experiments.' As to difhcLilties connected with energy considerations and mere contact, he refers to Jlelmlioltz,' and Clausius,-' \\\\n, ho says, relieve him of all responsibility on tliis head. The I'aet that the A'oltaie oi'der of the metals is much the same as their order of oxiilisability mnst have struck ncai'ly everybody, iiud must also have been felt as a dithcuity by the upholders of the ellicacy of mere contact. Pellat considers he disposes of it thus : — ' Since the E.M.F. of u, pile is that represented by chemical action, and since by experiment voltaic contact forces hav(; much the sunie values as the E.M.F. of piles, it follows that there is some vague relation between A/Ji and the heats of com- bination, say of substitution of one metal for another in a salt (as in a Daniell).' He sums up his experimental conclusions as follows : — (1) ' Two diiferent metals united inetallically are covered, in the state of equilibrium, with electric coats of unequal potential. (2) ' This difference of potential only depends on the superficial coat of metal. It changes notably when the surface is mechanically scratched, becoming always more positive. As the scratching etfect disappears with time so dues the extra difference of potential. The state of polish of the surface is immaterial, but traces of foreign substances, forming a coat so thin as to be invisible, are able to modify the value of the observed effect enormously. (;!) ' The effect depends somewhat on temperature. (4) ' The pressure and nature of the gas surrounding the metals have a very distinct but extremely feeble influence, but, since the effect produced is a lagging one, it is probably due to some secondary cause, and it is probable that the difference of potential is really independent of the gaseous dielectric. (•">) 'The difference of potential between the electric coats on two metals united metallically has the same value as the E.]\[.F. of an element of a liquid pile formed by these two metals, provided that the E.M. P. is ' DU: Erhaltun;/ (hr Knift, p. 17, wlicro Iftliiilioltz develdiis Vi^ltirs diiLiiuiil liypo- 'licsis iiliinu an attraction (it iiiattfr fur iloctrit'ily, of an iuuouiU ••.•(/, no work is done on llic wlioh'. Qaite true; but thu conclusion that no work \h done at llic- jnuclidii, by no me is follows. Work viiist bo ilono at; tho junction in propoi-tion to the foiot! thpro (l)y inspection of the diaf^nun), and acf-ordinj^l^- the existence or non-cxistenco of a I'dtier otlbct 1ms ivcnith'ni'j to do with thopxistiiicc op non-existonccf of a local E.M.F. 'J'his controverts the sci'ond form of the nr^nraent. It' tho ai'^unipnt bo now considered upset, are we to proceed to assi it that tho dilferonco of potential, or force, concerned in the Volta ell'ect, aud the heat dcistruction or <;enei'iition concerned ii, tlic^ Peltier ell'ect. arc closely connected, and in fact dillerent ways of observitij,' tho same thiiiL^'r \\y no means. All wo have proved is that tho Peltier elfect accurately and necessarily represents and measures tho true contact force at a June- tion. True, wo havo considered a dill'erenc(! of potential V— \'' as jmi- duccd by this contact force in an incomplete circuit, and so it is; hut iiothini>' has boon, said to imply that this ditteronco of potential has any- thinj^ to do with what is observed in electrostatic experiments as tiio Volta etfcct. So far from this I will assert that what is usually observed when two motals are touched and separated is not ])rimarily a difference of potential between tho metals at all. They are at dilfereii) poteiitiuls when separated, no doubt, because they are oppositely charged ; Imt they may havo been at the same potential until sepjirated. T'he riiil \'olta eU'ect is almost indejiendcntof tho true contact force, and of the dif- ference of potential which it produces. In other words, a good Volta effect can bo observed when there was no difference ol' potential whati vir between the metals when in contact. According to my view the Volta effect is produced, not by a coiitiCt force at tho junction of the two motals, but by a contact force at thuir c Kk;. 1.-.. Hydrost.'ido nnaloffiK! of tho Volta oft'oct.or a]>p(nrnfA\Vicvo\\i^ IN iMK voi.TAic ( i:i.r.. VJU '' e true ; me '»s U' foici! I'lice or u of the o assert [•(.ft, lUid iVoct. fifc 11' tbiiii:':* .'cuviitely t a juuc- ,'' as I'vo- t is; l)"t has any- its us the ' obsi'ivt'il aiffereuce potontiuls 'gt'tl ; ''"' The vial , of the ilif- Yood Vrenco III" level in this case iinplios no difTcronco of potentiiil, uTid as l)el'i)ri' no work i.^ I'LMiiiiii'il to transfer water hetwoou A !ii.d B J fence it is not easy to distiiiL,'iiisli this case from the former, and tiiis ditficiilty of distintruisliint,' l)etween the two cases is what lias |,'iven rise to nuxst of the contusion. 'I'hi' only easy critoi-ion is the non-oxisteneo in the second case of any Peltier ell'ect at the junction C. Naturally it is jiD^sihlo m1 common for the two ell'ects to bo superposed, hut thi-y are o,»>entia independent. Since the two vessels in the second case are at tliesarao potential, the way to observe the effect is to cut and seal the pipe at C, and then show tJMt the vessels are dilTerently char<^ed ; which is what Ndlta did. The uuidel does not indeoil represent the ,t,'railual ciiaiiLfe of polcntiiil induced as the distance lietween the condenser plates increasi;s, and it is scavcoly worth while to complicate the matter l)y making a more elaborate model. The thickeniiiLj of the dielectric layer of a condenser, when its ])lates are Fopavated, corrcspoiuls exactly to the thiekcninj^ and streiifjrtiieidni^ of an clastic membrane ; and rise of potential in the one case is ac-curateiy ropre- Mhtuble by increase of ju'cssure in the other; but such considerations be- imiH' to general electrostatics, and have no special bearing on our present subject. J 'J. This is perhaps the most eonvenieut place to introduce the notes or condensed statements which I drew up and disti-ibuted at the meeting htfore the discussion. They were intended to be critically exact (allowing ot Course foi' mistidt.\ti:mi:nts i;i:Lii:vi:n r.y the wiutek to hi; tiu'i: in llli: I'OKM IIEKi: SKT MOWN, A.—Vulht. i. Two metals in contact ordinarily acquire o])posite cliarges;' for ir.star.ce. cleui zinc receives a positive charge by contact with copper, of >uch a niiigtutude as would be otherwise ^ivoduced under the same cir- cumstances by an J-l.M.F. of about -S volt. ii. Tliis apparent contact E.^[.l"\ or ' Volta force ' is independent of all other mdalUc contacts wheresoever arranged ; heuco the metals can be arranged in a numeiical scries such that the ' contact force ' of any two is eciual to the difference of the numbers attached to them, whether the contact be direct or through intermediate metals. But whether this series <'l;angcs Avhen the atmosphere, or medium surrounding the metal, changes I- ar. open question; on the one side are xperiments of De la Rive, Brown, 8chultze-Berge ; on the other side, of Pfaff, Pellat, Thomson, Von Zahn.- It certainly changes when the free metallic surfaces are in the slightest degree oxidised or otherwise dirty. And in general this ' Volta iorce ' is very dependent on all non-metallic contacts. iii. In a closed chain of r.ny substances whatever, the resultant E.M.F. iS the algebraic sum of the Volta forces measured electro.-^tatically in air ' Olisevve that it L-; not .siid tliat two mi'tals in contact acf|iurc (lilTorcut potoii- tn!>. Such dUVc'ieiua" ()£ iwli'Utial I oclieve to bo unlv anoaivnt. Coinoan' liRs. It aii.l 1.-. ' ^^ • I put Vou Zahu on that .side borauso lie iiiiiiself (considers hirasclf tlicrc, and oe'.':insu the great bulk of his experiments lean decidedly that way. K K -' ' ' oOO REPORT — 1884. for every junction in tbo chain : neglecting magnetic or impressed E.M.F. [Verified most completely by Ayrton and Perry.] ]j. — Thomson. iv. The E M.F. in ary closed circnit is equal to the energy confencd on unit electricity as it flows round it. [Neglect magnetic or impressed E.!M.F. in what follows.] V. At the junction of two metals any energy conferred on, or with- drawn from, the ctirrent must be in the form of heat. At the junction of any substance with an electrolj'te, energy may be convej'ed to or i'roui the current at the expense of chemical action as well as of heat. vi. In a circuit of uniform temperature ; if metallic, the sum of tlie E.M.F. 's is zero by the second law of thermodynamics ; if partly electro- lytic, the sum of the E.^M.F.'s is equal to the sum of the energies d chemical action going on per unit current per second. vii. In any closed conducting circuit the total intrinsic E.M.F. is eqna) to the dyniiniical value of the sum of the chemical actions going on per unit electricity convoyed (S'Jfic), diminished by the energy expended ii: algebraically genorating reversible iieat. viii. The locality of any E.]\r. F. may be detected, and its amonii? measured, by obsirving the reversible heat or other form of energy then prodnced or absorbed per unit current per second. [This is held by Afaxwell, but possibly not by Thomson,' though it.s establishment is dut to him.] II. — Sr.\Ti:MENTS BELIKVKD RY TIIK WIMTKIl TO HE FALSE TIIODGII OIJTHODUX. ix. Two metals in air or water or dilute acid, but not in contact, art practically at the same potential.- [Sir Wra. Thomson, Clifton, Pellat. X. Two metals in contact are at seriously different potentials (/.''. differences of potential greater than such milli-volts as are concerned in thermo-electricity.) [This is held by nearly everybody.]"* xi. The contact force between a metal and a dielectric, or between ii. ' The only voason which I can tliink of as likely 1o havo caused Sir AVni. TljonisoM li' doubt or deny the validity ot' this proposition is L;ivcu and, I hope, refuted at section: (10) and (11). - The irutii or falsity of this statement may he held to depend on a (pie.stion of words, viz.: — the deiiiHiun of potential. Sir Wni. Tiiomson at the mectinf^ said In had always dflined potential as the work done in brinj^ing a unit charge close up If'- but not ■iiifn, the body. Tliis delinition explains some apparent inconsistency in I'ln or two of his utterances whicii 1 had never ipiite understood. Hut seeing that tlierui- no dillieulty whaicver in givinga charge up to p lueial body, but rather the contrary, why not d(vn(! its ])oteulial in the more simple uiaiUK'r whii'h followers of his have unconsciously, and I beMevc universally, adopted, not knowing that they were tliii> l)utting themsi'lves out of harmony with him. (iivc^n his delinition, so that tin- potential of a l.od. means really not its potential but tlic potential of the miH^mii close to it, stat'iuimts Xos. ix. and x. r.re undoubtedly true ; and No. xi. is also tnu'. I sup]jose, for it thm only means that there is not much E.M.F. between the inediiiii- closo to a nuMal and that at a little distance. ' It is much more natural to suppose that the potential of a metallic conduclor i- uniform, whei her it is homogeneous or not. Indeed it is not only more natural. but it is true, that two jiarts of a conductor ea>i only differ in potential by rcasov. of an E.M.F. located at the junction. Now there usually is an E.M.F. at a junc- tion, but it is only of such a magnitude as is concerned in thiTmoelcctricity. !'• indeed, dfjcs picduce a dillercnce of potential biitween the metals, but uotliin.i.' olse can. N. 15. Always provided that by 'the potential of a metal' is niQun'. that potential, and net the potential of air near it. EI.ECTUOJrOTIVE FOllCES IN THE VOLTAIC CELL. 501 E.M.I". metal and au electrolyte such as water and dilute acid, is small.' [Ayrtoii and Perry, Clifton, Pellat, and probably Sir Wm. Thomson.] ;on?cvi'C(.\ or with- junction o or from im of tluv ly electro- nergics d 10. is cqna) )ing on pti- spcnded ir. its amoiini icrgy tliei'c is held by icnt is dm 'UOUGII contact, av! ton, Pellat. entials ('.''• oncerned m |r betsveen a |,n. Thomson t.. itedatsecuon. a ciuc; ,.,v,. close up tf'- IsTstency i» "".' l,v>-thutt\ii;ri;i- .r thccontviin. t-ors oHii^ l^f^'' thev Nvoro t >«- Ibat til.- [o£ lliomw^'"" Ixi is also tm-- Uii tUo inei^li""- lie conduclor i- ; ,„oro natural, tntial by v.;a^'^'- IM.K.ataP'i- L;lectiicity. ''; L, but uotlun;- 13. Before proceeding to the statements embodying my own views, it uill be more interesting if I try to explain in a fuller and more connected manner what they ure.- Let us regard the air as a dielectric bath of oxygen, in which metals fvro immersed, and picture a piece of zinc surrounded by oxygen molecules which are straining at it, and endeavouring to combine with it. They r.iay indeed partially succeed ; but suppose they do not, wo have hero a .strung potential chemical action or chomical strain, which must probably be accompanied by some physical phenomenon. Now remember that oxygen is an electi'o-negativo element ; and without endeavouring to examine too precisely wliat signification is involved in that statement, it will be not out of accord with orthodox views if we assume that it means that at least any dissociated oxygen atoms are negatively charged, each with the ohnracteristic charge of a free dyad atom. Granting something oqnivoient to this, without pressing tho form of expression too closely, we perceive that tho strain of the oxygen towards the zinc will result in what I mctapho .'ically call a .slackening up, or attempted compression, of the negative electricity in it, i.e. to a rise of negative po'^ential. We n-ay therefore say chat zinc is at a lowt v potential than the air surrounding it, and that thr, step of potential in crossing the boundary from zinc to air 'i.^ closely connected with the chemical ailinity between zinc and oxygen. Observe that this step of potential does not obviously nor .probably depend on the amount of oxygen present. It is possible that a few million molecules may be as etl'ective as a large number. Note also that tho step of potential is by no means caused by actual oxidation : in so far as the r.inc surface is tarnished by oxidation the strain will be diminished and the step of potential become less. Nothing is said here about the possible effect of the nitrogen, because it is simplest in the first instance to ignoi'o it, though whether experiment will justify this simplicity or not, I do not yet know. We may go further and assert that if in general tho chemical aflBnity of two substances can be measured by their energies of combination, then the step of potential in tho present case may perhaps bo calculable from the heat of combustion of zinc. And one may justify this assertion thus. Let au atom of oxygen combine with an atom of zinc ; it will generate an amount of heat h, and its characteristic charge, (j, will be given up to the zinc and will thereby fall down the step of potential, r, which separates the zinc from the air. Xow if 1V0 snpi)oso that the heat h iV iJic ivprcteniatiri' and equivalent (if the fall of encnji/ 7 v, it follows of course that /• = ' ■. ilake the hypothesis and see what comes of it. ' Tho experiments sup])ose(l to establish this really prove only that there is very little (lillVrenee between the air and the water in wliieii a metal is partially imni(!rscson"s plan, the potential of a niutal whicli is half in one medium and half in aiioth .. ■ Tlie reason I set tlumi fortli at leiijrth is l)eeau.«e 1 lia:l no time at tho meetin.L, both to open tluMlisciission anio'J, .li-J^, and 83915 respectively. The amount of electricity needed to deposit a gramme-efjuivalent of zinc, or of any dyad element, is, accoi'ding to the modern deternu'nation of Lord Rayleigh,' 10,;520 units. Hence the value of '. which is a ratio evidently independent of tijo '1 number of atoms dealt with, lies between iv;;*!!", and -iy"'-ll| lirobaMv. Let us i-ay it is ^ f; ;; \\ ;; or 4--i. Jfow J in absolute measure is i'i x lO'' ; so the value of v, accordius {<> the above hypothesis, comes out 1 So x lU**, that is 1*85 volts. This, then, I say, is the step of potential between zinc and air. (T) avoid circumlocution I will speak as if the above hypothesis were ad- mittedly true, and all I now say stands or falls with it.) All clean bright zinc is thus about Vd volts below the jiotcntial oftheai: near it: tarnished.oroxidi.sed zinc will exhibit less difference, and it is pei'- haps possible that perfectly oxidised zinc need show no diflf'erence of poten- tial at all between itself and the air. The step of potential by no mcaii?: therefore depends upon the occurrence of oxidation, it is the oxidation tendencij which causes it ; but so fiir as oxidation actually takes place the step diminishes. Proceed to consider a })iece of copper similarly. Oxygen molecules are straining at it also, but, with less force. The combustion energy oi copper per gramme equivalent is given by the three authorities already quoted as 37100, 38290, and 43770 respectively. These do not agree well, and it is difficult to know whi'^h to take ; but Thomsen's results are. I believe, generally relied on ; so, assuming his, the step of pott;itial between copper and air will be — ^^-v^" — volts ; that is, about '8 volt. ^^ 19320 This, then, is the amount by whicli clean bright copper differs from the air. Oxidised copper will differ less. Comparing this value for copper with that just obtained for zinc, we perceive that a piece of zinc and a piece of copper are, when separate, not at the same potential ; they differ by about a volt from each other. Now put the zinc and copper into direct metallic contact, and neglect for the present the third of a millivolt of E.M.F. developed at the junction. which acts so as to drive positive electricity from copper to zinc, A rush ot electricity must take place from the copper to the zinc to equalise their potential ; it is impossible that they can remain at different potentials when directly united : all parts of a conductor must be at a uniform potential, and the rush has taken place because they were not so when put into contact. 15. Picturing to ourselves the effect as produced by the straining oxygen atoms we shall perceive that they could not get at either metal when sepa- rate : first, because they surrounded it everywhere, and strained equally on all sides ; and second, because being all charged with negative electricity they could not move in on all sides at once without, so to speak, compres.siDg '• 4'025 grammes of silver are deposited by an Amp^re current in an Isour. -- Montreal Address. This giv(!S the electrochemical equivalent of silver •Oll1''i''""' of hydrogen -00010:352. ,!■ ELECTltO.MOTlVE FOIU'KS IN THE VOLTAIC CliLl, 503 {;.e. c. ninatiws 0, oi-:i^ valeut of rmiiuitioi) lit 01 tlio ;covdiag i^> [ air. (To 3 were ail- lal of tlie ai: lid it. is per- ice of poten- )y no moan? be oxidation :es place the en molecules an energy of •ities already do not agrc'^ s results are. of potential ibout •?■ volt. I from tlie air. copper witli J and a piece [liey diiiev by and neglect ,lio inaction. A rush of equalise tlieiv t potentials „„ a uniform ' not so svben lining oxygen when scpa- I equally on . _: electricity , compressing in an liour.'- tlic electricity in tbe body and giving it an absolute charge. But directly the copper touched the zinc the oxygen atoms were cleared away at the point of contact, and the stress of those at the rest of its surface was no longer counterbalanced. ^loreover, they can now all move nearer to the zinc because a way of escape for electricity is provided into the copper, whoso surrounding oxygen atoms will be thus di-iven back somewhat further from the surface, until the dielectric sti'ain, assisting the chemical strain on tho copper surface and opposing it on the zinc surface, prevents furtlicr dis- placement, and equilibrium is again attained. The electricity which escaped from the zinc to the copper was negative electricity (oxygen being essentially an electro-negative element), the negatively charged oxygen atoms have movf d a little nearer to the zinc than their normal di.stance, i.e. the thickness of its layer of negative electricity is reduced, or its surface is positively charged ; the negative layer on tho cofiper has been slightly thickened — its surface is negatively charged. This is a pictorial way of representing the process, and may be regarded as somewhat fanciful ; it is, however, the way in which the tlieory originally occurred to me, and it permits more insight into the processes than a mere statement in terms of potential can ; though it may well be that the imagined processes are but distant likenesses of the real ones. Tbe oxygen atoms have moved nearer to the zinc, it is now more easily oxidised than before ; the copper, on the other hand, is by contact with zinc somewhat protected. Observe that the contact has not developed any force ; it has only, by sweeping away the oxygen from the point of contact, enabled previously existing forces to do work and produce their effect. The air surrounding the metals in contact is in a state of slight dielec- tric strain, such as would be produced by two pieces of any one metal of similar size and position, charged so as to difi'er in potential from each other by a volt. Zinc and copper plates in contact may therefore be regarded as the plates of a condenser, but they form a peculiar condenser, for they ai'e not really at dificrent potentials ; the whole step of potential which throws the air into its state of dielectric strain is located on their bounding surfaces. Let s and .s' be the electrostatic capacity of the zinc and tho copper respectively — think of them as two independent spheres united by a tino wire — and let x be their common potential ; then the zinc has, by the fact of contact, gone up 1*8 — ,/', and the copper has gone down x — -8; ar^, since the quantity of electricity which left the one went to the other, it follows that — . (l-8-.rO = .v' (.,—8), ' or X = l-8_«^+_;8.s-' s+s' There is no necessary relation between .s- and .v' in general, bat in tho ordinary form of the Volta experiment the two plates are of equal size and shape ; in which case s ■= s', and ,o = 13 volts below the potential of the unconstrained air. All this is wholly anliko a condenser investigation. To treat it as a condenser we must consider the air surfaces close to the two metals as tho plates of the condenser, and we can then speak of its electrostatic capacity !! I 504 REroRT — 1884. ill I >S' in tlie ordinary wav, and say tliat it is in the present case charged with tho lO.M.F. of a volt." The quantity of electricity on cither plate of such a condenser is S (18 — "B) or ;S'; hence .s(l-8-),r = .v' O'-S) = ,S (1-8--8J. And the general I'clation between the three S 's is like that of two Leydcn jai's in cascade, viz. s = -- , ■v + s If tlie two pieces of nielal arc circular discs each of radius )•, and at u distance :: apart, the value of S is of course 4.V In Volta's form of the experiment, two plates are put near each other, connected for an instant, then removed from each other, and the poteii- iS' ( 1'8 "8^ tial of one of them observed. This measures — > ^, where x is tbe .1 . s-\-x capacity of the electrometer used. In Pollat's form the cliarii-cs acquired by contact are neutralised, and the oxygen atoms driven back to their normal distance, by an extranoous E.M.F, carefully adjusted until the plates, after separation, exhibit no cliarnfo. This measures 1"8 — "8 directly. 1 G. So far I have spoken as if I were sure that (granting the hypothesis) the potential of clean zinc is 1"8 volts below the air; but I am not really .sure that this is anything better than an approximation. The fact tliat no actual combination occurs makes tlie matter perhaps a little indefinite. If an oxygen atom unites with a zinc atom, one has a right to say dis- tinctly that 7 has stepped down r ; but suppose they are only facing one another, and wishing to combine, are wo justified then in asserting that the step I' is ready lor q to go down, and tliat it is the same t- as before? It almost seems to depend on whether chemical attraction becomes grcatev 1.S two atoms approach one another, or becomes less. Suppose, first, it becomes greater, which is the natural hypothesis, then the t; calculated from data obtained by permitting the com- bination to occur will be too large for the step of potential caused by the attraction of metal for oxygen over a standai'd distance. On the tither hand, the differential force urging electricity across a junction of two metals, which is observed in the Volta effect, may be somewhat greater than simply the differences in their pull reckoned at standard distances, because the approach of atoms to the zinc will increase it on this side, and the recession of atoms from the copper will decrease it on that. Hence the Volta effect may perhaps be expected to agree better with calculation than the air/metal potential-difference does, if this latter could be experimentally observed, which it never yet has been. Next, suppose tliat chemical attraction becomes less as atoms approach; the step of potential between a metal and air will now be greater than that calcnlated from chemical data ; nevertheless the Volta effect will be somewhat less than that due to the differences of such steps for two metals, and may thus ])ossibly agree pretty well with calculation. 'J'ho agreement or non-agreement of Volta effects with calculation does not therefore quite establish the accuracy of our calculated luetal- ELECTROMOTIVE FORCES IN THE VOLTAIC CELL. 505 a with iser is of two incl at a ;li other, c poteu- ) X IS the isod, and ctraiioous xliibit no potliesis) not really fact that ndefinitc. 0 say (lis- 'acing one rting that ,s before ? es greatev lypothcsii^, ' ' ' ^ com- jsecl by On the „ junction 1 somewhat standard increase n-easc agree if this en. leater than ill he etals, calculation [ted metal- air contact forces. But we have no right to assume that even Volta c'tfects will agree with calculation particularly well so long as our data are so slender. They have no chance of accurately agreeing nnless the metals used arc pare and perfectly clean — a most ditlicult condition to attain for even a few seconds. Before leaving this subject it may bo well to point out that, wliereas the calculation of a Volta effect depends on diitii obtained by allowing (>xygen atoms to approach the metal completely and actually combine, the experimental determination by Koldrausch's and similar methods depends on letting the atoms apjn'oach somewhat nearer to one metal and recede somewhat further from another ; wlii'e the com/iev!^atioii fonii of the experiment employed by Pellat and others depends upon forcing back and restoring the atoms to their original or standard positions. Now if the views here just expressed have any sense or signification whatever in actual fact, it would bo very natural to suppose that the numbers obtained ill these three ways might be slightly different. But to specify the direction in which v/c should expect the diflerences, if any, to lie would require us to have made up our minds as to the probable variation of chemical attraction with distance. Assuming an inverse variation, the Pellat method should give the least, the Volta or Kohlrausch method the next, and the calculation method the greatest, value for the Volta efi'ect. But all these ideas complicate the matter somewhat, and they are quite possibly unnecessary. If it be considered that we have no data at present it may be permitted to work on the simplest hypothesis, viz. that the step 0 is independent of how nearly chemical action has occurred — that it is the same for atoms straining at one another at their normal distance as for atoms on the verge of combination. And it may be argued in favour of this view that we really have some data, viz. the.se. If it were not true, results obtained by Pellat's method could not bo expected to agree exactly with those obtained by Kohlrau.sch's (of which Ayrton and Perry's or Clifton's may be taken as the best examples). Now results obtained by these different methods do agree very fairly well ; exact ai,M'eemcnt cannot be predicated, for the most trifling circumstances cause large variations in the Volta effect, but no decided disagreement is observ- ahle. Again, if it were not true, the Volta effect observed when two metals far apart in the .series {ejj., zinc and platinum) were employed Mould be inconsistent with the results obtained by using metals nearer together, say zinc and tin, or tin and platinum ; and if this were so, the Trietals could not be arranged in the linear series which eighty years ago Volta showed they could be. The.se arguments throw no light on what may happen just before actual combination, still they are encouraging so lar as they go. 17. Let us therefore endeavour to suppress further qualms, and calculate a series of metal-air contact forces from the heats of combustion ; remem- bering that all we have to do, in order to convert heats of combustion per , , , , 19320 X 10** ^lyad gramme-ecinivalent into volts, is to divide by -— - — ,— — ;thatis, ^ -^ 42x10'' ' liy 4G000. But the decision as to what numbers we shall take to represent heats of combustion is a matter of some difficulty, for not only do the numbers obtained by difi'erent observers for the same reaction differ, sometimes considerably, but it is not obvious when different oxides are formed i ■• t ■■ i|k 50G Ki:rouT — 18h'4. wliicli of them we are to consider as most applicable to the case of the Volta experiment. Perhaps one should take the most common or stable oxide; pei'haps, seoinp^ that no combination is supposed actually to occur, aiul since the metal is, so to speak, in excess, it is most reasonable to take the lowest oxide which the substance will form. It may bo that the (lata are not known for this ; it may even be that they have OTily 'oeeu i)btained for the hydrate instead offer the oxide. I must therefore do the best I can, and quote several numbers wherever there is obvious doubt. I imagine that J. Thomsen's are the most reliable when they are availaT)le. But it must be remembered all through that since it is only tlio itU'Jcncii to chemical action which is the cause of the Volta effect, whereas combination heats are obtained by permitting or causing the combination to actually occur, the numbers obtnined by calculation are not likely to be quite right ; and they maybe expected to err on the side ofexcess, the cal- culated number being higher than the actual value if directly observed. Enerijij of Comhinatinn of }[rf(tls with Oxygen. :Metal Zinc . Tin . Lead . Iron . Nickel Cobalt Copper Mercury . Silver 'Hydrogen . rotassiuQi . Mciloi'iile Zn.O Zn,0,HjO Sn,() Sn,0,H.,0 i(«n,()..) SnO,d rb,0 Fo,0 Fo,0,H.,0 A(re,o;,) Ni,0,H.,O Co.O.lI^O Cu,0 Ch.,0 CiiO Hg,0 Hg..O Ag,,0 ^'-'^';[ liquid f ■ 2(K.H,()) 2(K,ll,(),Aq) K„0,Aq . K,,0 Aiitliciritv Thomsen . Joulo Andrews . Favre and Sil- "1 bermaiin J Thoniscn . Andrews . Thomson . Andrews Tlioniscn F. and S. Thomson i> An.;ii!c' to \'()lt.s ' \')il;;,! 1-85 ICil IvSt SoOl.j 182 82000 (ulOO 1-40 <)80!)0 — (i7(>80 — «1J.)84 — r.0300 1-15 .-).-):5.-jO 1-20 7r)(5o6 1-64 r)8280 V48 (!:57:30 — 00448 1-44 00840 1-.32 03400 1-38 37100 •81 38290 •83 1 43770 •95 40810 •89 ; 374 SO •81 30000 •07 42200 •92 r){)00 •13 12220 •27 OS300 1-49 78000 1-70 79000 1-72 208000 232920 ■ ' 104.500 3-50 I s'.eooo 2-9.-> ELECTUOMOTIVR FOllCES IN THE VOLTAIC CKLI,. lieVolia ■ 1 ^iicrdii of Comhlnai iuii of Jilt a Is ivltk Oxi/f/cii. '1 — continued. 0 oxido; I The Jlrni! cur, ami ■ to take ■ Mttiil Jlolcculf Antliorii_\ Hunt of Forniii- siinie rt'ihiuetl Extieinc or Viilik-i I'rob.'il 1" that tlie ■ 1 tion lo Volts ; Viiliic jnly l)oou ■ r 2(Na,H,0) Thoniscn . . '2040(50 » 1 1 2(Xa,H,0,Aq) i» • . 22:i2(io ;s-;!(; s iiro the Wnods . . ir.iGOO' :J'28 llypotlietici 1 . lliOOOO 2'82 only the r C'a.O • Ca(),ll,0 I C'aO,A(i Tliomseii . . ]3i;5CO 2'85 Calcium . ** * . 14 ('.400 — ;, whereas J> • . 141)400 324 ! Qibination f HaO { BaO.tLO L l{aO,Ao emoi HI" B Cadmium . Cd.O.H'.O ») • . (lodHO 143 les I'rol'.-.li'.c ■ ThalliuiM . JIanganosc Tl„,()" Mn,d,II.,() . ! 42240 . : 94770 •92 2 or, 1 Aluminium KAi,.o„:5 n,0) >» • . 129C0O 2'81 I Lithium . Li„,0,Aq »» • . 1(;()520 3-(!2 1 Arsenic ?,(As,,,0,) J* • . r.iGiio M2 1 Bismirth . Kl''i=.*>:.) Woods . . i 13200 •29 Numbers obtained from unsatisfactory oxides and hydrates, like thoso of aluminium, arsenic, and bismuth, are not likely to be useful for our present purpose. I know of no better data yet available however. It is now easy to write down a Volta series obtained by pure calculation from heats of combustion. We can then see how far it agrees with tho results of direct experiment. The principle on which I determine which of the preceding numbers to select is simply to choose Thomsen's Avhen it refers to the simplest oxide, and in other cases to take what one can get. Metals about which there is obvious uncertainty, as for instance sodium, aluminium, bismuth, &c. are omitted. I only take the common ones. , Calculated VoUa Scrlc>:. " ■ . Nicki'l .... Load Thalli\im .... Copper . . . , Mercuiy . ... Talladium .... Lithium and ^lagnesium I'otassium . . . Calcium, &c. Zinc .... Iron .... Tin . Cmlmium . . . Cobalt . To compare this series 30 2'9.'-. 2-84 1-8-. l-()4 1-46 143 1 ^38 Silver 1-32 115 •92' •81 •(J7 -.5 •13 ivith thoso obtained by cxpci-iniout, we may as well take zinc as the metal of reference, and write down the Volta eH'ect between it and the other metals, first as abstracted from the above table, and then as found by different observers. Strictly, one ought first to ' This number for sodic oxide agrees with Thomsen's value for the hydrated oxide, whereas for K, 15a, Sr, Ca the oxide is distinctly below tho hydrati;. By analogy, one would expect to liave to subtract some 25,000 from the liydrated o>iido Na,,0,Aq, and this gives the 130,000 which I put down as a hypothetical number for Na^,0. |1 ."iOS RErouT — 1884. tit!" ■dj' i^tibtract Pol tier forces fi-om tlio observed numbers before comparing tbcm with theory, but those forces are too small to mako any appreciable 1-07 r to show of data. ■her than 0 for the iron but into (lis- 3octz.^ I 1-82 to -92 •:', (Smce) Jtbe former lut it must numbers ae beats of lof magni- t tbe beUet Ic apparent Tho agreement of tbo numbers, tbougli not exact, seems to mo too close to be tbo result of accident. Ono may, I tbiiik, claim tliat tbo liypotliesi.s wbenco tbe calculated numbers are obtained is justified by tbe figures as far as tbey go. It is not put forward as a eonipleted tlieor^-, but only as a first step to suob a tbcory. I believe it to bo a step in the direction of tho truth, but it requires working out anil elaborating by a scientific chomist. IH. Not many nu^iisureni^ntsof nu'tai pairs liave been made even in air, for mere permutations soeli as ci)])|)er-tin, tin-silver, itc, follow at onco from the numbers gi\en above, by Volta's series law; but in gases other than air ono has at present no experimental guidance, beyond tho barest qualitative one given by !Mr. Drown, tliat copper-niekel rever.ses its sign when chiinged from air to hydrochloric acid, and that copper-iron i& reversed in sulphuretted hydrogen. ]3nt satisfactory observation in these gases is difficult, because^ Ihey not only leial to attack the plates, but they do attack them; a?ul so a film is formed and everything is rendered uncertain. Another complication results from the fact that when metals are taken out of aii- and put into a foreign gas, they are already (;oated with a film of oxygen, and it is not clear in wliat way this will alloct the action of the new gas. It may have to be rei)laccd almost b}- substitution ; tho affinity to be considered in chlorine, for instance, being something like MjClo — M,0. In a compound like ilCl, the hydrogen also may have to bo provided foi', the resulting chemical strain being, for instance, M,C1._, — M,0 + Hj.^ — 2 (H,C1) ; but tbe consideration of tbe hydrogiMi aflinities ■will not affect d!ffercnci:>s, and therefore Avill leave comparisons with ex- periment unaH'ected. Taking the metals as clean, however, and without air films, wo must suppose tbo following series to be rigbt : — Energies of Coinhinalinn of 31c fain villi Chlurinv . Viilta Sarii's ill. thnf Gn.f. and Calculated JIc■l.^l Zinc . I. rail Iron . Xicki'I . i C'opiKU- ' ^lercury . ' Silver j Ifydrogon. I Potassium. ' Sodium , M'llcculc Aiilliiirily r 1 Zii.CI, i nil j llioiiison ' F. and S. 1 Aiiilrrws r ri),('i.. Tliumscn 1 \'\ and S. ( FisCi, 'I'iioiiisca I ., 1". and s. : f t '",('1. I :: II-,CI.. , f L'Cii'ci) |j l'(H,Cl,Aq) 1] 2(1I,C1) I L L'(H.('l) ! ( -'(K,n) jl :: No data ThoiiistMi F. and S. Andrews 'I'loiiiscii F. and S. Thonist'U F. and S. Alviii . 'Jhomsen F. and S. Andrews Tliornsen Hp.'it lit" ('(iiiil)iniiti<-n 1)7210 10().V.t2 KlllilC) 82770 S'.M,-)(t .S20.">(» !M»;!02 .■>ig;5o u;i04s (!09SS tiUKK) r)876() G'JtiOO 41000 7S(;i(i I7.")(i(; 18174 211220 20l'.)20 20S!I.')2 !i).^;!SO ( 'MlciiltUcd Volta Scriiis in Volts 21 18 1-78 1-12 1-38 1-28 •ut; 4- 02 4 -24 This series will bold, as far us difennces are concerned, fur hydro- r)U) r.moRT — 1884. i chloric acid also ; because, whatever effect the hj'drof^en affinity may have itic'iaiigiiif^ the innnbers, it will have the same effect on all. It is easy to write down the hypothetical series in bromine and iodine in the samo way — < 'iilriihi'''iJ Volla Seri'.-t in Bfomlne and Imliu}. . ^ _ ' I Mct.'il I III Hromino I In hr SvljtJniri'fli'i} TTi/ilroijeii, of Mvtnllir Oxidex, and jiont^iblif of Air-cuattd Mvtab. [IpntnfRrnrtlnn M()+ II„S = MS+ll.O r.r.Hoa IS 700 ItKUM) :.'()(;oo l!t20() I'KidO 770U Metal Silver • Mercury Ooi)por I. fat I. . Zinc I Iron . I Sndium . The series so ohtainod gives copper and iron in their proper order; but it is scarcely likely to be really correct, because it asauuies that the oxides of the metals are exposed to tho gas rather than the nietals tl mselvcs. It is quite possible tlisit it is not very incorrect for tarnished metals — i.e. metals coated with a lilm of oxide; but lor ordinarily clean metals, coated, not with a film of oxide, but with a lilm of oxygen, it is niitliing but a rough approximation, given because wo have no better data. It is to be noted that, as the fdiii of oxygen dilTuses away, tho Volta efrect depending on it must diminish ; until at length tho active aliinity caus- ing the chemical strain is nothing more than M,.S, or perhaps ]M,S — H ,.8. A gradual falling off and ultimate even reversal of sign was observed by ^Ir. Bi'owii in both HCl and H.S. In so far as actual chemical action occui's ai.(i a fdm of chloride or sulpliidc forms, so far, of coui'se, also will thr> effect diminisli ; because it depends essentially on the unsatisfied chemical strain, not oil the accomplished chemical action. For a summary of the views here expi-essed see section 22. 1'.'. Having now explained why I believe the main part of the Volta effect to take its rise at the surface of contact between metal and medium rather tlian l)etween metal and metal, it remains to consider whether this belief requires one to assert that there is no true contact foi'ce at all at tho junction of two metals. By no means ; thu existence of such a force i.«i undoubted ; but for metals it is usually \gyj small and may be neglected iu eoiuparison with the Volta force, though, strictly speaking, what is observed electroscopically is a mixture of tho two. It is the true contact force which gives rise to the Peltier effect, and its variation with tempera- ture (assisted by the Thomson effect) causes thermo-electric currents. A contact force exists, as Thomson has shown, not only at the junction of two different metals, but also between parts of the same metal at different temperatures. In another place • I have endeavoured to gain some insight into tho nature of this true contact force and to suggest its cause. This has been done hv many others ; but I may be permitted to repeat my own notion — vaguo ar d incomplete though it avowedly is. Molecules of matter do not move in independence of electricity ; at any rate, the converse is certainly true — electricity does not move independently of matter. Electricity, in flowing through a wire, meets with resistance ; there is something analogous to friction between the matter and the electricity, and the opposing force is precisely proportional to the strength of tho current. This much is ' Phil. Mag. December (suppl.). 187G, ' On a Mechanical Illustration o£ Thermo- electric riieuomena.' 12 IIKPOIIT- IHSJ. I! oxprpssrd by OIiiu'h law, K = IIC, wliicli is a carefully vciilieil thojijuli empirical statcirioiit. Hut, analj'fiiiif^ Jt into spccilic! rcsistaiico of materiul (fi) ami sectional area of coiuluctor.aticl permitting ourselves to regard arcii as proportioiuil to ilio velocity of electricity in a circuit ol' difTcrcnt thick- nesses, \vc ]»(M-(('ivo that Ohm's law means that ,/r , ., = nXvelocny. Let us then postulate, hetwcen electricity and any given kind of con ducting matter, a eonr.eclion which sIidws itselt as an K.M.F. proportional to the speed of their relaliv(! motion and to tiio :'|iecilic resistiinee of tin material. iMolecuIes of matter are not at rest, but (say) vibrating at ii rate tlcju-nding on, or rather itself dcterminiMg, the temperature. 'I'licsi- motions cannot be independent- of ele(,'trieify, but they result in no foi'oi urging it to How because Ww'iv motions arts .symmetrical. JUit ])laco two metals in contact — one hot, the other cold ; or ono cojjper, the other iron — at the junction symmetry disM))pears, there must be constraint and accommodation ; and, in whaUsver preci.so way this acts, it seems })rohal)le that it can bo conceived of as having the same ellect as a layer of molecults moving faster on their out ward journey than on their retui'n. If any such dissymmetry of velocity were pi-odnced, it would exert a propelling fonu on electricity' in the direction of tho greatest velocity, because the i'orcc is proportional to tho velocity. This is tho crude and tentative way in which J picture to myself the Scebeck or true contact force — tho cause of thermo-electricity and of tho i'eltier phenomenon, But now why is this force so small in ordinary metals? Because it depends on f), tho specific resistance, and this is small. Choose badly- conducting metals like bismuth and antimony, or still better selenium and tellurium, and tho force will be greatly increased. Choose so-called non-conductors, like glass sind silk and ebonite, and it becomes onornious. But when one uses non-coiuluctors wo caniu)fc expect to excite currents ilowing in closed circuits ; wo can only expect electrical displacement and electrostatic phenomena ; and indeed it is no such easy matter for electricity to move in such substances, even though the force urginj; it be excessive ; and a little mechanical violence (friction) may be necessary to help it to move. But remember that no amount of friction can de- termine tho motion in one direction rather than another : workinj^ n pump piston exhausts no air uidess there arc valves. Friction may supi)ly some of the energy, but the directing force must be in the substances in contact.^ To assist the passage it is customary in electrical machines to touch together a conductor and insulator rather than two insulators. I doubt not that when metal touches glass the surface of contact would become chilled as soon as any transfer of electricity were really produced by the force; but the heat developed, by the friction apparently necessary to aid the transfer, effectually masks any chilling. ' I do not say necessarily on jxi.iif ire c]cch-ic\iy. It seems a complication, Ijui Sir William's rcsoarclics show that it is positive in some metals and negative in other.-. In the case of load only does tho grip on both electricities seem tho same. ^ Jlr. Joseph Thonjson (Proc. llo)j. Sue. 1870) endeavoured to extend onlinan contact methods to non-conductora. He was hardly likely to got very elcar results; hut he was able to tind some electrical transfer as the result of mere contact, if it b? admitted that it is imssiblo to apply mere contact and no sort or kind of violence, a siippositi(m which is probably inadmissible. Yet the least violence destroys ail novelty and sends us back to Thalcs. ELECTROMOTIVE FORCES IN THE VOLTAIC CELL. 513 ■nateriiil aril - nt thick- (jf con- portuiiiiil ■L' of tliL" iliiiliico the otliiT raint iiiiil 8 probable molecules f any sucli lUiig fi"'''« , tlic force ivo way in lio cause "f Because it. oosc badly- r ficlcniirai 0 so-calkil enormous, tc currents emcnt aiul niatter for cc urging )o necessary ion can de- working 'I may suppjy jstanccs in achiues to sulators. I ouia become need by tbc 3ssavy to aid plication, biu tivc in oili"- ■ lend orainiiry l,;lcar results; Intact, if "b? la of violence, Ic destroys an no ^[oasnvoniont of rontact force between insulators is besot witli dif- ticultii's, liccauso it is so diHiouIt to make cU'ctricity pass across tho junction. No limit to the force has at present bicn observed: \vlienever an electrical nuichine reaches its limit and refuses to charge its prinio conductor, ov a Leyden jai-, to a Iiit^hcr potential, it is ac(;ounted for by s-:iyiii'4 that the rate of leakat^o is now cfiual to the rjite of production \ which is niuleniably true), but nothinf* is said about whether the rate of production is the smne as it was when the jar was uiicharrfcd. It is ;i ditlieult matter to si-ttle, because most of the Uaknjifo takes phico closo to the rubber; and, tbou<,di it is (piito possil)lo, it is unlikely that a limit t.) the force will be discovered, by nndinj:^ the activity of a frictional machine less at high potentials than at low. When the substances in contact are two metals it is impossible for them to drive electricity very hiird. for it would, so to apeak, slip tbron,c;;b tbeir finpfers ; but when an in- sulator is concerned, its grip is so great that probably there is no limit to tho ■i'orco until its insulating power is overcome, and through it also electricity begins to slip. C'ertaiidy any upper limit must be a very high one, for tho force can readily pile np a charge till it produces sparks a foot or more long. Whether Vul/a forces, or contact-forces between substances and tho racdium surroumling them, exist for insulators also we do not know ; wo Jiiive \w reason Avliatevcr to deny their existence; but whereas in the case of viietuls these exceeded tho forces acting between the substances themselves, iiere in the case of insulators they arc absolutely negligible by comparison. For intermediate substances they may have correspondingly important values, and it seems not unlikolv that at the junction of metals with elec- trolytes, and of electrolytes with one another, the total contact force may be a complex one ; partly eheniical, and due to tho possibilities of chemical fiction straining across the junction ; and jiartly physical, due to different velocity of tho molecules. -•* opposed to the zinc of a cell so long as it does not alter the chemical action fnctu) oxygen away from it, in opposition to the strong chemical attraction ; thus it will do work and liljorato energy, which, since tiiere is nothing better to do, must exhibit itself as heat. At an iron surface less heat is generated, and at a copper less still; but, at any cathode which attracts oxygen, some heat must be gcnei-ated by a current made to do work in opposition to this attraction. In the zinc-zinc cells there is no propulsion of electricity at all by the cell ; on one side, where the current entei'S, zinc is dissolved and the current helped forward with the full energy (or nearly the full energy) of the combination, so that no (or nearly no) waste enei'gy or heat is there produced ; but on the other side, where the curi-ent leaves, tlio same combination is (not exactly undone but) opposed and the current hiudere'l •with (probably something less than) the full energy of the combiuation. and there the heat of combination is generated. Thus, regarding the passage of hydrogen to the cathode as a virtual separation of 0 (or S0,|) from it, Ave may say in general that in any one of the above cells, used as a voltameter, the energy available for helpini;' the current on is that represented by the^difference between the combina- tion energies of the substances respectively attacked and liberated; i.(., Zn, SO, — Ho, S0.| ; but tliat besides this the combination M, SOji i» virtually undone, and since its energy appears as a generation of heat at the cathode, it is so much to be- subtraeted from the propelling force available for the current, only the balance being left for this purpose, viz. — Zn, SO4-U.,, SO^-M, SO,. ELKCTKOMOTIVE FORCES IN THE VOI/f.VIC CEI-L. il5 ^ed with complete sir plates 11. Pass measure the Slime t one side that it is aur cases. ich volta- :. Kxnov) : etweeu its isily show af hiiKlcv- [le cells is a^ — if it is ttinura will [1 retard it, ic heats of )U will have is energy is cform. In lut forward. ) generation has to tiiovc [u opposition and lihorati' bit itself as er less still; le generated |at all hy tlic zed and the Jl energy) of Iheat is tlieve Is, the same lent hindered jombiuation- I as a virtual in any one for helinnu' the combioa- Iberated ; (.f;- M, SO4, 1^ III of heat ai belling iorcf this purpose, "Whefchev one ought to write SO., or O in these expressions I am not sure, but it is not essential to decide this at present. Another way of regarding the matter is to say that the force ])ropclling the cnrrcut is that due to the difl'erence of energies Zn,0 — M,0, but that as soon as a current actually passes and hydrogen is liberated it coats the cathode more or less thickly, and an extra terra must be snbtracted from the above to rei)resent the opposition force of this hydrogt;n. Tho efficacy of this hydrogen as a current opposcr must depend in sonic way on the intensity of the current itself, since with a feeble current it will bo able to dissipate itself faster than it forms, and with a strong current it •\v'll thoroughly coat the plate and tho balance will escape. Suppose then Ave represent the force exerted by the hydrogen as lJ.j,0/ (C) ; where f (0) = 0, and/ (x )=1 or something like 1 ; then the force available for urging tho current forward in any of the above cells is, in volts, ,,;„„. {/n,(3-M,0-H„0/(C)}._ There is an obvious objection to bo taken to this last hypothesis, viz., that it supposes the second metal ]\I comjiletely operative, even though it be thoronghly coated with hydrogen. This is hardly reason- able, and a compromise between the two preceding hypotheses is alforded by one of greater generality in which the available force is symbolically represented by Zn-M./.(C)-H,,/(C), where <> is a function such perhaps that ^'j(C) = ! + /(./ (C). On this hypothesis the projielling E.M.P. is e = 40000 l^-",0-M,0-(lL,0 + M.M,0)/(C)). This is too much like miscellaneous guessing, and wo will make no more of suclv hypotheses; but if experiment could fix an empirical formula for this force in any case, we could apparently at once obtain the Joule or Bouty effect,' or rather the difference of two such effects, for that case, because we should have the E.M.F. experimentally observed on the one hand, and that calculated from pure energy considerations on tho other ; as 4-bUUU ' '■ ' where the two IJ's stand for the Bouty coeflicients at the zinc and tho other metal respectively. The oidy objection is that in the cells now under discussion M is coated more or less with hydi'ogen, and hence tho Bouty effect obtained is nothing very easily definable. 21. To see if the actual behaviour of such cells at all bears out a hypo- thesis formed on the above plan, I have made some rough experiments on the lines suggested ; that is, I passed the same current through different simple cells. There are so many sources of uncertainty and of variation, that it would be very difficult to get really definite and rclial)lo results. Thus, for instance, the back E.^M.F. will depeiul considerably u])on how long the current has been flowing, and so tho readings will differ according to the time they are tai'cn. Tlie metals I usetl were zinc-zinc, zinc-coppci-, ?.nd zinc-platinum ; and it was found necessary to put the cathode })lato in a porous cell to avoid deposition of zinc on it. But it was now diffi- cult to compare the cells easily when arranged in series, because different porous pots had different resistances. I therefore ultimately decided to use the same porous pot and the same anode zinc plate, and to substitute ' Tliat is, tlie tlicrmo-eIcct;ic contact force a*^ a ii'.e'al-li juid jr.r.ct'on. S'o(» !>CL'tion 0. L, L 2 516 iiEroRT — 1884. I'M the other plates one after the other, making the current as nearly the same each time as convenient (by adjusting resistance) and allowing for outstanding discrepancies. An amperemeter placed in circuit measured the current, and the voltameter used was a reflecting galvanometer with some 30,000 ohms in its circuit. Its indications Averc interpreted absolutely In- tapping off, at the same time as the cells, the difference of potential between the terminals of an ohm (or 4 or ^ ohm) coil placed in .the circuit. Any two values of the strength of current enabled the internal resistance of the cell to be calculated, provided its E.M.F. remained con- stant. With low currents it did sjem to be fairly constant, and a mean value of the internal resistance ;• is reckoned from these as V ohm. The area of each plate under the liquid was exactly the same, and measured 3 inches by 2^ inches. Both faces of each phite were exposed, though naturally one face was more active than the other. The arithmetical reductions are rather long ; the results ai*e all that I give. It Avill be perceived they are anomalous in places, a great deal of this being dependent on whether the reading of ]*j.]\I.F. was taken soon after a current- change or not. As I said before, the plan of experiment is avowedly rough, though the actual readings Avero carefully taken ; but without understanding more about the circumstances of the case, and Avhat possibilities of variation there are, I do not see how to plan a perfect sj'stem of experiment on the subject. I will first give relative numbers, simply comparing the differences of potential betAveen the terminals of the three cells Avhen the same current is going through each, the resistance of each being the same, viz. I ohm ; and then I Avill interpret the obserA-ations absolutely, calculating the E.M.F. of the cell under different currents, and seeing what empirical formula will best fit it. Tielaiivo differences of fntential hefween the terminals of three rolfamefcrs of the same resistance, tliroufjh each of which the same current is driven hit an auxiliary battery, f latinum respective ly . A)i,ode of each cell, nnc; cathode, zinc-copper aiiii Current flowiiitr throutjli eaeli cell iu Amperes Deflection of Electrometer attached to the Terminals of The Zinc-ziuc cell The Zinc-copper cell The Zinc-platinum cell •55 •94 1-88 1-5 2-4 20 24 1-96 3-2 2-73 4-2 8-4 -125 -148 -486 -440 -535 -485 -626 -575 -700 -630 -800 -741 + 70 to + ■'y^c, + -12 + •31 + •31 + •8'J •784 + -n + •;ia + ^32 + -04 ]'S8 + -15 + •.-)2 + •21 + •.■i7 l-.-)2 -;- V,-^ + -oa + -25 + •(;;> 2-t + •Jr, + •i»3 + -1G + -40 20 -^ •21 + -(U + •20 + •.".3 ' 2-J - •;!() + •18 • + -i(; + •40 i-'.x; - •()-» + •ao + •20 + •.■■).". :{-22 — -CO + •0-1 + •08 + •la 2-72 - •!).-. H- •20 + •13 + ■2'.) 4:16 -!•() -•17 -Ki - •]'.» a-;3G - ■(;:? + 04 + •()« + -08 i 1 Here also are two altci*native formula! given, of which the first agrees best with tho experimental results, l^ut it is very strange that the E.M.F. of this cell should be so low when the current is feeble ; it is scarcely more than that of the copper cell. The only way I sec of accounting for the error — if error it be — is, that the platinum was put into the liquid after the copper plate, and it was sometimes found coated with a very thin evanescent film of cop])er Avhen taken out. Theoretical considerations would suggest something more lilce the second formula as the ])Tobable E.M.F. ; the 1'2 being what is ordinarily called Zn/Pt. 2-. I can now continue the quotation of tho remainder of the pre- liminary notes with the certainty that they will be at any rate intel- ligible : I begin with statements intended to bo true for substances of every kind, and then specialise them for the case of metals. III. — St.\ii:mi:nts i'.ei.ikved by tiik wimtki; to r,v. NUT KXTII!i;i.V DiMlKlOiiX. n;UE THOCGH xil. A substance immersed in any medium tending to act upon it ch.emically will (unless it is actually attacked) be at a dillei-ent potential to tlic medium in contact with it, ])ositive if the active element in the medium is electro-positive, negative if the active element is electro- negative. xiii. Tho above difference of potential cnn be cileulated approximately from the potentiiil energy of combination between the substance and the medium, the energy being measured by compelling the combination to EI-ECTllOMOTIVE FORCES IN THE VOLTAIC CELL. 519 alues. al con- ivhafc is ; of re- ' tioo or rface on alculiitt'il II the. nulla -'-4»' 102 1-05 •8it •04 ■:>-l ■ -U) . ■:>?, . -lo h ■!:{ V -20 - -11) (. -08 rst agrees that the sblo; it is I sec of was put nd coated hcorctical brmula as i/Pt. i the pre- rate iutel- iStauces of I iKtffiU ?t upon it It potential lent intlie is electrO' roximiiteli' Ico and tlie liiiation to occur, and observing the heat produced per amount of substance corre- sponding^ to one unit of electricity. xiv. In addition to this contact force, duo to potential chemical action or chemical strain, there is another -which is independent of chemical pro- perties, but which seems to be greatest for badly conducting solids, and which is in every case superposed upon the former contact force, the two being observed together and called the Volta effect. Very little is known about tliis latter force except in the case of metals ; and in these it varies with temperature, and is small. In the case of non-metals it is often much larger than the chemical contact force. ^ XV. The total contact foi'ce at any junction can be experimentally determined by measuring the reversible energy developed or absorbed there per unit quantity of electricity conveyed across the junction. [Practical difficulties, caused by irreversible distui-bances, being sup- posed overcome.]^ xvi. In a chain of any substances whatever, the resultant E.M.F. between any two points is equal to the sum of tha true contact forces acting across every section of the chain between the given points (neglect- ing magnetic or impressed forces). xvii. In a closed chain the sum of tl^o ' Volta forces,' measured, electrostatically in any (the same) medium, is equal to the sum of the true contact forces ; whether each individual Volta force be equal to each individual true force or not. See section (7). xviii. Wherever a current flows across a seat of E.M.F. there it must gain or lose energy at a rate numerically equal to the E.M.F. multi- plied by the sti'ength of the current.'' Development of the above and special application to metals. xix. A metal is not at the potential of the air touching it, but is always slightly below that potential by an amount I'oughly proportional to its heat of combustion, and calculable, at any rate approximately, from it. For instance, clean zinc is probably about I'S volts below the air, copper about "8 volt below, and so on. If an ordinary oxidising medium be substituted for ' air ' in the above statement it makes but little lici^t Usbelieving- |i of bismutli hese metals; but perhaps it is no more truo. The greater part of a contact force of this kind is probably duo to a physical difference between the metals, such as difference in atomic vfdocity, and has no close relation to their chemical ailinities for each other. It is, however, just possible that part of a metallic j unction- foi'ce is due to chemical tendency between the two metals in contact. For instance, take the case of zinc and copper. Thei'o is, 1 suppose, an nndoubtcd aninity between them, as shown by the formation of brass under proper conditions, [if chemists assume the rij^lit to demur to this on the ground that the two metals mix equally well in any pro- portions, one can choose any other pair of metals -say, perhaps, copper and tin — for which the statement does not hold. ] Now does this affinity result in any E.M.P. between tliem on making contact ? This question, I apprehend, is to be answered by passing a current for a long time across a copper-zinc junction and seeing if any brass does, after a long time, result. Thermopiles show a curious secular deterioration with use, and it may he that some alloying action goes on, though I have never heard of its being noticed. But if no such alloying goes on during the passage of a current, then I should say that, in whatever ways chemical atlinity between two metals is able to show itself, it does not show itself as an K.M.P. Observe, I do not for a moment question the existence of a few luindred microvolts of E.M.F. at a zinc-copper junction. I only ask, is this chemical, or is it physical, or is it a mixture of the two ? Statement No. xxiv. is general enough to take into account the possibility of its being a mixture of the two at every kind of junction. It is easy to write one of them zero, if so it turns out. 21. We have been led into a pretty wide discussion of contact force in general; and, before digressing again on the question of a contact-force- detcrmination of the size of atoms, it may be convenient here to quote the vemidiider of my preliminary notes, which aim at summarising, in a com- pact form, the main argument with respect to the immediate subject of disciis.sion, viz., the seat of electromotive force in a voltaic cell, and in ordinary Volta condenser experiments. IV. — BliJKr SUMMAliY OF THIO AU'GUMENT. XXV. Whei'cver a current gains or loses energy tlicrr must be a seat of I'l.^I.F. ; and conversely, wherever there is a seat of E.M.F. a current must lose or gain energy in passing it.' xxvi. A current gains no appreciable energy in crossing from copper to zhic, hence there is no appreciable E.M.F. thei'e. xxvi When a current flows from zinc to acid the energy of the com- bination which occurs is by no means accounted for by the heat there srcnorated, and the balance is gained by the current; hence at a zinc acid jmiction there must be a considerable E.]\I.F. (say at a maximum i'o volts). xxviii. A pieee of zinc immersed in acid is therefore at a lower potential than tlie acid, though how mneh lower it is impossible precisely to say, honause no actual chemical action occurs. [If chemical action does occnr It is due to impurities, or at any rate to local currents, and is of the nature of a disturbance.] ' Xdtr (i(f(/rd Jtiinirrri/ If'^S').— My aiiowiionhns just been callod to an article by ^Ii'. O. Uuaviside, in tlie L7rrtrlciitii of I'djiuary li, ISSl, in wlii(^h Lo states views Very like tlioso contained in these statements. Had I known of this pajier earlier I should of course liave mentioned it, but 1 did not know of it. 524 hki'ort — 1884. IWl xxix, A picco of zinc, half in air and half in water, causes no'pfreat (liireronco of potential between the air and the water (Thomson, Clii'ton, Ayrton and Perry, ifec.), consequently air must behave much like water. XXX. If it makes the air slightly positive to the water, ns it doen (Tlunkel), it may mean that the potential energy of combination of air with zinc is slightly greater than that of water, or it may represent u difference in the thermoelectric contact forces between zinc and air aTid zinc and water, or it may depend on a contact force between air and wator [If such a contact force between air and water exists, it is obviously d? j^roat importance in the theoiy of atmospheric electricity, for the slow linking of mist globules through the air would render thora electrical.] ' xxxi. Condenser methods of investigating contact force no more avoid the necessity for unknown contacts than do straightforward electromeio: or galvanometer methods ; the circuit is completed by air in the one casp and by metal in the other, and the E.M.F, of an air contact is more hope. lessly unknown than that of a metal contact. xxxii. All electrostatic determinations of contact force are really deter-. rainations of the sum of at least three such foi-ces, none of which are knowable separately by this means. xxxiii. The only direct way of investigating contact force is by th? Peltier effect or its analogues. [Maxwell. J xxxiv. Zinc and copper in contact are oppositely charged, but are not a: very different potentials ; they were at different potentials before contact, but the contact has nearly equalised them. xxxy. The potential of the medium surrounding them is, however, nois uniform. If a dielectric, it is in a state of strain ; if an electrolyte, it i > conveying a current. Size of Atoms. 25. I may now claim to have accomplished my task, and terminate tbi^ long paper ; but there are several interesting points which arise in con- nection with Sir Wm. Thomson's deduction of a limit to the smallness of atoms from contact data, and these I may be pei'mitted to indicate. Indeed, it evidently becomes a question whether or not his argument remains quite valid if the chemical-strain view be taken of Volta's force. Let us then inquire whether any modification has to be made in Sir Wm. Thomson's ai-gument, if the hypothesis set forth in this paper be adopted. He says (virtually) take a number of plates of zinc and copper of specified thickness, arrange them alternately like the leaves of a book with the covers doubled right back, and then shut the book. Directly they touched at one edge they became oppositely electrified and attracted each other, and therefore did work as they approached. By making the leaves numerous and thin enough, and shutting them up close euougli- any required amount of work can be thus done with given quantities of metal, provided the thin plates retain the same properties as masses of metal possess ; i.e., provided they are not only a few atoms thick. So far there is no possible objection ; but Sir William proceeds to consider tiie attraction as depending on the affinity of zinc for copper, and the work !ic requires of his plates is that evolved in the formation of brass. But if ^e regard the attraction as depending on the difference of combnsboa energies, Zn/0 — Cu/0, we must, to keep the charge constant, not only * CI". IvGCture on ' Dust,' Naixirc, Januarj' 22, 1885. ELKCTllOMOTIVi; FOKCKS IN TIIK VOLTAIC CELL. 52."> , Clil'tdn, 0 water. s it (loon on of ;iiv ■present u d air and mcl water, iviously (I? ' tlie slow ctrical.]* nore avoid ectromek': 10 one disc Bore lippe- eally clctcr- wliich are 5 is by the it are not a: ore contiict, lowever, no*j itrolyto, iti:i vmiuato tliB a-isc in con- smallness of to indicate, is argntnent ^'olta s force. made in Sir his paper be [c and copper ■es of a book ^k. Directly ,nd attracted ■ making the •lose enougli. quantities Oi as masses ot lick. So far consider tuc the work lie Is. But if^-e combustioa act, not odIJ tako the plates several atoms thick, but wo must suppose filni.s of air of Hullioient thickness to ]n'osorvo their normal activities in the wayofcliemical (itrain to bo shut up witli the plates, (iiven these, the amount of wo>'k wliicli he has calculated would certainly bo done in shutting the book, ami a corrospondini^ amount of heat rrcnerated. Ihit would this heat have luivdiing to do with the making of brass ? So far as I can see, nothing wliii fever. It wo intend to make brass, must we not regard the air .surrounding the plates as a simple accident, and imagine all air-iilms removed before lu'giniiing the operation? Work Avith the zinc and copper plates in nhsdlnto vacuum, where (on my hj'pothesi.s at any rate) the only dill'ercuco of potential between them is a minute thermoelecti'ic one ; there will be an attraction caused by this ditl'erence of potential, and work will bo done in .shutting the l)ook ; but to get any appreciable amount of heat the plates must be terribly thin. How much heat is rcallv produced in the formation of brass I do not believe anyone knows ; hut if it be enough to warm tlie metals sixty degrees, the lower limit to the size of atoms becomes greatly dei)ressed. lu a note at the end of this paper I show that a rise of from -\ to 1 degrees is all that is probable, on the usual estimate of atomic dimensions ; the smaller evolntion of heat being caused by alloying the metals at 10° C, the larger being produced by alloying them at 4(J0° C. 2in!^ of a sohM nlas.^ of tin into mercury; to bo ablo to compare tho two operations one must perform the feil experiment in absolute vacuum. This l)oinf^donc, tho contact J'l.M.K. is no longer "(I volt, but only about •MdOl.') volt accordin;^- to tho cxpori- ments of Matthicssen. Good data for this quantity arc however wantiiiij ; mercury is not ono of tho metals included in J'i'oi'essor Tait's series, ft was observed by Ganfi;ain; and l)y rather hypothetical deduction from lii.'i nnmbers, as <^iven pictorially in Wiedemann's ' Kloktricitiit,' I make tho tin-mercury Peltier force I'T-'i millivolts at 10°.' Taking ono of theso nundjers (loi'ilJU or 175,000 in C.G.S. units), or a better ono when determined, we can calculate how near tho given nmss of tin must bo brought to tho mercury in order to gcnei'ato tho actual heat of combination, provided ono knows tbo specitie inductive capacity of ab.solute vacuum.- But I do not know it. Thus tho sup^Jy of data for this case is distinctly unsatisfactory. ' Siiici' tliis was in ty))(;. a ]iu])vv Ijy C. L. Weber lias a|)p('ar('il in AN'ieiU uiiiin's Ainmli'ii for Novcmbcu' 18SI, on the theriaoelectrio ])r(>p('rtk's oi anial^^'iiiua, in wiiicli mercury itself was cxuiuinoil ; and from tlie data tliero recorded, to.uctlipi' with Tait's vuluo for copper, 1 rcclvou the tlioniioeleutric value of mercury at t' Ciiiii- ,uni(lc as ■llil + -Tit absolute eloctro-uiagni'tie units. ■WiiL'iice tlio Peltier force at the same temperature is 1 ISl + ."JMiS^H- -tJO.-j/'- microvolts. Till' i'eltier force between tin and niercurv at 10° is tlu^rcforo iL'S.SOO absolute uniN, or t'l't millivolts, which agrees well I'uouiih with tho rouifh estimate above. - 'i'likiu;,'' this as I ami iissumiiiji; t hi' estimate of molecular dimensions hereaflei- I'stablislii'd and workinn' backwards, one can show that tlii' Peltier force of tin and iMiTcuryat 10^ is connected with the heat of combination of our L'l j,'-rammes of tin with the ~>0'2 grammes of mercury by the relation, .rn = 3C> ;: 10" vn. The two rouf^-h estimates of ,1 n deduced from ^lattliiessen and (laui^'aiu rcsp(>etively (l.",ii()0 and 17.5,000) tlius uive 11 as about | and -j'^: of a unit resjiectivelj'. JCither nf these is too small a (juantity tobe observedinthe process of dissolving tin in mercury ; so neglecting it wo get, i'rnm that exjieriment, the latent heat of molten tin at. 10^ C. as il()-4. Another experiment made in .n similar way gave li)'G, If the above reasoning bo regarded as legitimatis a (■ond)ination of tliermoeleelrii? ine;isurcments with observed heats of solution in mercury n.aj' furnisli a means u[ c-tiiiiating latent heats of fusion at various low tempenilures in general. Working back similarly to the heat of combination of 1 grimnne of copper with I graumie of zinc, we calculate -077 unit as the heat dt^velopeil at ordinary tcmjiera- tures; onlj enough to raise tho mass of brass formed through throe-eighths of a degree Centigrade. At a higher teiupcrature such as -100° C. tho I'cltier force for tliose raetals is greater, being 4,(J00 microvolts, and the calculated heat of combin;ition. IS then i of a unit per gramme of each ; sutHcient to raise the whole mass of metal tlao«gh nearly 2 degrees Centigrade. This, then, is the sort of elevation of tempeni- ture one nay expect in making brass at a temperature of 400°. I Mr™ I if I ^,2S REPORT — 1884. M 28. Let US try Avliethcr we cfintiot do better with a single metal exposed to air, not ti-oublinj? about tlio contact of two metals, which is tinnccessary, but simply considering one metal in contact with air. Take a gramme-equivalent of any metal, say 05 grammes of zinc, and imaffinc it rolled out into a thin sheet of foil, of ai'ea A. The difference of V . potential between it and the air being \ in electrostatic units, tt-tj in volts, its charge will be ~- — , where x is the distance between it and the air, 47r,i! n quantity of molecular magnitude. The electrical energy of this charge is ■ , which must therefore have been the electrical work done (i.e., the amount of potential chemical energy transmuted into electrostatic energy) in spreading out the zinc over so much surface. [Capillary tension is part of the iiiechnulad work done.] Now let it bo rolled so thin that eveiy atom of it is in contact with air, i.e.., let its thicknr~3 be also of molecular magnitude, ,'■. AVe can regard its potential energy in two ways: either as chemical or as electrical. Chemically, its energy, measured by heat of combination, is 40,000 YJ, where V is expressed in volts. ]!^lectrostatically its energy is 2 - ,<• V^ouy Equating these two values, and writing for the quantity of metal ,;i=AOT, we have the general relation ■i)iy=-828-^, a;2 JxlO'^ whence, taking m = 05, p = 7, and V = L'8, we get, as our estimate of linear molccuiar dimensions, x = 4 X 10-^ The data in this calculation are all very definite, henco if the reasoning is legitimate this estimate ought to be a pretty good one. It is true that another metal would give a rather different estimate, unless • — • were constant for all. For ordinary metals, e.g. zinc, iron, copper, mercury, silver, this is not so outrageously far from being the case; but discrepancies arise with such metals as sodium on the one hand, and platinum on the other. But it is very doubtful whether platinum could be regarded as an oxide, however thin it were beaten ; and sodium would probably take fire long before the proper molecular thinness was reached. The several estimates of Sir William Thomson for the size of atoms were given in 'ISuture,' March 1870, and are reproduced in ' Thomson and Tait,' Part II., Appendix F. In a lecture on the size of atoms delivered at the Royal Institution in February 1883, he re-states these estimates with slight modifications thus : — If atomic dimensions are comparable with 10" " centimetre, brass would rise 02° C. at the instant of formation ; while if atoms are so amall as 25 x lO^^, it would rise 1000° C. Hence 10- s is to be regarded as a limit of smallness. A soap-tilm so thin as 10~** centimetre would raise itself 280" by collapsing; therefore tlierc arc not several molecules in this tlrckness, ELECTROMOTIVE FORCES IX THE VOLTAIC CELL. 529 metal liich is nc, and fcncc of in volts, the air, s cliavge (i.e., the ! eucrcjy) eusioii is with air, in regard electrical. al,;i=Aa'?, jstimate of reasoning It ia true , wV unless —- )n, copper, the case; one hand, er platinum and sodium linness was ^e of atoms Thomson KG of atoms [states these Letre, hrass loms arc s'J JO regarded ■elf 280' by llrchness. The theory of gaseous collision, combined with the density of liquids, suggests a range lying between 7 x 10"" and 2 x 10-^. The dispersion of light seems to require atomic dimensions to Ho between 10-^ and 1C^'\ The final estimate made by Sir Wm. Thomson is something between 2 xlO"^ on the one side, and 10-" on the other. But if the reasoning in the present paper be admitted as correct, it wonld seem possible to reduce this range of uncertainty and to make an even more precise estimate. I \\ On the Archcean Rocks of Great Britain. By Professor T. (I. Bonney, D.Sc, LL.D., F.R.S., Pres. G.S., Fellow of St. John's College, Cambridge. [A communication ordered by the General Committee to be printed in extenso among the Kcports.] Two methods of dealing with this subject, on which I have been asked by the Organising Committee of Section C to prepare a paper, naturally suggest themselves. The one is to treat it liistorically, by giving in chronological order a precif of the papers or books in which i*eference has been made to the Archivan rocks of Britain ; the other to describe, as accurately as is possible in a limited space, the petrology of the several districts, stating brief! j" at the same time the reasons which have led the writer, in common with many other geologists, to consider their rocks as more ancient than the Cambrian period. The former method has doubtless many advantages, and would be the fit one, had I been called upon to ' report ' on the Archroan question ; but it does not commend itself to me, in this particular case, as the one most likely to be helpful to tliose who arc more especially engaged in pctrological studies. Speaking for myself, I always tind it, in the case of a district not yet visited, more useful to be informed as exactly as may be what are the mineral and physical characters of its rocka, and what their stratigraphical relations, than what opinions have been enter- ta'aed as to their antiquity. For this purpose it is not enough to have thcin named, unless the grounds of the writer's nomenclature are given. There has hitherto been so much latitude assumed in the use of such terms as ' schist ' and ' slate,' not to mention others, that they become of little value unless what we may term the ' personal equation ' of the writer be known. Accoi'dingly, in this paper, I shall endeavour to give as exactly as is possible, without entering into minute details, the mineral characters of the Archccan rocks in each district noticed, and the relations in which they stand to those of ascertained geologic age. I may add that throughout I shall use the torni ' schist ' to denote a more or less foliated rock — that is, one in which presumably great mineral changes have taken place since its materials were first deposited, so that, if they were originally clastic, few, if any, traces of the constituent grains can be recog- nised ; ' schistose,' to denote that a rock looks like a schist, but in this case I imply no more than an external resemblance. By thi^ term meta- riorphic rocks I mean those which, like schists, have undergone great mineral changes — not rocks which, like many which are schistose, have been in reality but slightly altered, whose changes have been only micro ill ,11 'MM mincralogical. The word 'slate 1884. is never applied to a foliated rock, ^. i: I 530 i;i.ruuT--^l884. m m 1 ■ ; ill fl ill: only to clL'avtd loclis of distinctly detrital, more oi* less argillaceous materials. (A) England. (1.) GorniK'nV : Tlf Li'r.nrJ Rerjion. — A considerable portion of the peninsula south of the Ilelford river consists of metamorphic stratified rocks, which arc well displayed in the fine cliffs foi'ining its picturesque coast; iidaiid, as a rule, exposures are few. The neighbourhood of the Lizard Point is the only po.rt where a comphite and continuous section is obtained, as musses of intrusive roek oecn])y no small portion of the district, and frerpiently rise directly from the sea. The metamorphic (stratified rocks may be divided into three groups, between w' ich, how- ever, there does not appear to be any very sharp line of (^ arcatioii mineralogically, or any reason to suppose a discontinuity. .Siiil, as each is distinguished by marked and dominant mineral characteristics, it is convenient to describe them separately. There is a good deal of rolling, much disturbance from the intrusion of igneous roek, and faults are numerous in this district ; but probably there are no very vast dislocations, and there are no indications of sharp flexures on a large scale, or overthrows such as arc frequent in districts which are or have been mountainous, so that it seems safe to follow tlie ordinary princijdes of lowland stratigraphy in working out the geology. Enumerating the groups in ascending orders, we have — («) Mic(tre(iii--' Grovp : characterised by rather compact dull green schists, wjiose exact mineral composition cannot be readily decided in the Held, and by I)ro\\uish mica-schists. These, as a. rule, are com- posed of very minute constituents, moderately fissile, sometimes witii a slightly ' llinty fracture,' not seldom very beautifully corrugated on a small .scale. The rocks, though the constituent minerals are in niiiiiv e'as(>s very small (considerably less than •01" diameter), are completely metamorphosed. The green schists, on microscopic examination, are seen to be com[)Oscd of an acicular light green variety of hornblende, of a green fdmy mica, or pei-haps in some cases a chlorite, of quartz, of a Jittle magnetite, ha'matite, or pyrite, with ejddote, a coloui-less gai-net (rare). :ind a kaolin like mineral perhaps replacing felspar. The green minerals and quartz are, however, the dominant constituents, so that the imnic 'Taleomieaeeous,' which was a.ssigned to the series by De la Beche,' \ya> macro.scopically appropriate, although, strictly speaking, there docs not appear to be ariv true talc. With it, but not largely developed, occurs !i brownish, slightly silvery mica-schist, in one place more coarsely crystalline than the above, consisting chietly of brown and green mica.s (probably biotite and its alteration products), and paragonite (r), witli quartz and a few small garnets. This group, as stated, is well exposed in the .southern cliffs of the Lizard from a short distance to the north of tlio Quadrant Headland to the neighbourhood of the Lighthouse. Its strike is roughly from WNW. to ESE., with a dip on the northerly side, bat there are many minor twists and rolls. The same group is exposed for a vei'y limited extent in the cliffs on the south side of Porthalla Cove.' (i) JIi)nihle)idic Group. — This group is much more extensively de- veloped than the former in the cliffs forming the eastern and western faces of the Lizard peninsula, and a considerably greater vertical thick- ' llrpoH on the (Ivoloijy of Ci>r»>vall avtl Ikron, p. 2D. '■^ As.-ociatcd with this is a band, a few foot thick, of ii granitoid rock ; it may ix" an intrusive vcin-yraiiite modified by compression, but looks as if il were interbeddcd. ON tilE AllCII.KAN EOCKS OF (JRKAT LRITAIN. 531 laceous , of the .tratifiecl turesque A of the ;cction is n of the vmoi'pliic ich, liow- arcation 1, as eacli sties, it is uitrusion ; probably ,s of sharp n districts follow the tie geology. dull green ily decided e, are ('om- imes -sN'ith :> igated on a ire in mwr^)' completely ion, are seen le, of a ti'i'cei' of a little arnet (rare). jeen nuneval*- it the namf Beche,' ^^> [ere does not ned. occurs ft ,orc coarsely o-rccn micas li^e (V), v'itb ,,.cll exposed novthoftk . Its strise erly side bat I exposed lOf dhv Cove.'- :tensively de- and western srticftl thick- L intevbeddeJ. ness of it must be exposed. It is a distinctly bedded, strong, hard rock, oidy slightly fissile ; sometimes quite massive in fracture, and almost like a diorite, but in other places exhibiting very distinct alternating laminations differing in mineral character. The materials are distinctly crystallised, though they do not generally exhibit a definite crystalline outline. The dominant mineral is hornblende, macroscopically a dark green, almost black, microscopically a rich green, strongly dichroic. With it occur in variable quantities the following minerals : quartz, felspar (generally, so far as is recognisable, a plagioclastic variety), and epidote, with more or less magnetite, pyrite, &c. ; occasionally the felbpur occurs in rather irre- o;ukr ' eyes,' giving a subporphyritic chai'acter to the rock, but as a rule its texture does not very greatly vary. Occasionally the absence of any distinct structure makes the rock almost indistinguishable from a diorite of moderately tine texture ; but often it is beautifully banded, layers of the qnartzose, fcispathic, or epidotio constituents alternating with those in which hornblende predominates. The bands miiy vary in thickness from half an inch or more to mere films. They are parallel with the apparent rather ' slabby ' bedding which is generally characteristic of the series. Farther, at a place called Hot Point, is a structure which, although the rock is perfectly crystalline, is so marvellous an imitation of false bedding that it is difficult to believe it due to any other cause than the deposition of the original constituents ; these, and indeed much of the grouj), may possibly have once been basic tufi's. ((') GrtninJitic Cwvp. — Into this the one last described passes almost insensibly. It is e\ en more conspicuously bedded than the last, and it is distinguished from it by the prevalence of bands of a lighter colour. The latter consist chiefly of quartz and felspar, with a little hornblende or, less commonly, black mica. Sometimes a specimen resem- bles macroscopically a piece of vein-granite, consisting of little else than quartz and felspar : sometimes it might almost be a fragment from the group above described ; but, as a rule, the hornblende is much less abundant and less definitely crystalline. Thus, macroscopically and microscopicall}', the group is rather readily distinguishable, and, notwithsto ading the rarity and inconspicuousness of garnets, I have ventured to call it the G ranulitic group. It seems impossible to explain the frequent and repeated in- terchanges of lamina^ and bands of these two principal varieties of rock — distinguished so readily by the eye, as the one is a warm, light reddish grey, the other quite a dark gi'oy -except on the hypothesis that they indi- cate original sedimentation, aiid I have described and figured a case from Kennack Cove which seems indicative of irregular lamination.' Owing to the frequent interruption of igneous rocks, and the numerous faults (in which however the throw is probably not great), it is very difficult to assign a thickness to the motamorphic series of the Lizard. The base of the micaceous group is not seen, the hornblendic group must be of considerable thickness, but I should not allot more than tliree or four hundred feet to the granulitic group. Ljneoiis lioclcs. — In the above metamorphic sedimentary series we find the following rocks, which it may be well to enumerate, though it is no part of my present plan to describe them in detail. Some of these also are now entitled to the term ' metamorphic,' as they l";ve undergone great mineral changes. (a) Serpentine : a very handsome rock ; sometimes almost black, I Q. J. Q. S., vol. x.xxix. pi. 1. M M 2 a U 532 KEPORT — 1884. Ui i;i more commonly richly mottled red and green, frequently coutaininp metallic bronzite. There is strong evidence that this rock is a hydratcd peridotite, and there is as clear and distinct proof of its intrusive character as there is of any dolerite or felsite that I have ever seen. (/3) Troktolite : that is, a rock consisting mainly of anorthite (or an allied felspar) and olivine, more or less changed into serpentine, with but little of a pyroxenic constituent ; occurs only in one locality (Coverack Cove). (y) Olivine-gabbro : in one great mass, and in numei'ous dykes and veins on the east coast only. (8) Vein-granite : chiefly, if not entirely, on the west coast. (c) Diorites, hornblendic diabases, and basalts more or less altered; in small dykes and veins on the east coast. The chronological order of these rocks is that in which they are enumerated, except that the granite is nowhere seen to cut the gabbro, and it is impossible to fix the age of all the rather diverse members of (e), though many of them are seen to cut both the serpentine and the gabbro. As it happens, only one igneous rock — a kind of diabase -is seen intrusive in the micaceous group (if the granitoid rock already mentioned be of sedimentary origin) ; though, of course, as we may presume it to underlie the later groups, it must be cut by the rocks which intrude into them. Evidences of Geological Arjc. — The metamorphic rocks of the Lizard peninsula are bounded on the north by a fault, which is exposed in section on the west in the cliffs at Polurrian Cove, on the east at Porthalla Cove. In the former we see very characteristic hornblende-schist in apposition with a dark satiny slate, parted by about a yard of fault breccia ; the fault — as is so common in these cases — is a reversed one. At Porthalla Cove the greenish schists of the micaceous group are faulted against some filmy-looking mudstones. Here, as the two rocks have more macroscopic resemblance and the rocks are much bi'oken up by ])arallel faults, it is more easy to imagine a transition ; but careful study with the microscope will show that two rocks of very different characters are faulted together. Further, at Nare Head, in the newer series, about a mile to the north, is a conglomei'ate, containing, though rarely, fragments of the true hornblende-schist and pebbles of a granitoid gneiss, not unlike a vein-granite. This scries cannot ba later than the Devonian period, and is very probably rather older. ' (2.) South Devon (Start Point and Bolt ILead). — The area occupied by metamorphic rock is in greatest extent about nine miles from east to west and two miles from north to south. Here also we are chiefly dependent on the coast cliffs for our sections. In these are exposed two kinds of rock — a lead-coloured mica-schist and a greenish chloriiic rock — varying from a moderately foliated to a rather massive rocic. in the lower part of which some thin bands of a rather dark mica-schist occur. The former rock consists of quartz, generally rather inconspicuous macro- scopically, and of three varieties of mica— a dark brown mica, a pale olive- green mica (or possibly chlorite), and a silvery white mica, probably ' Full descriptions of the macvosnopic and microscopic cliaractcrs of (lie iiicImihoi- phic and igneous rocks of the Li/aid district an; given in my jiapors, Quart. Jon>'>'' Gi'nl. Site. vol. xxxiii. p. 881, and vol. xxxix. p. 1. Sir II. Do la Beclio's d'roli'nii'nt Itcport on Curnivall and Devon is still a great stoicliou.-c of most viduabl' information. ON TIIK AnClI.EAN HOCKS OK GUEAT BUITAIK. 533 taininp: •drated itiracter 3 (or an c, with overack kt-s and altered ; tliey are B jrabbro, mbers of and the abase -is c already , \vc may cks which ,bo Tjizavd ■xposed ii> i Porthalia o-schist ir. rd of fault d one. At are faaUed have more by parallel ly %Yith tlie are faulted t a mile to .ents of the ,t unlike a [period, and ba occiipit^^^^ Iroin cast to I are chiefly Ixposcd two kloritic rock tock. in tlie Icbist occur, ions macro- b pale olive- la, probably UuMnctiimov- \(,h(art.Joun, je\ d'cfll"'.!"'"' nost v,ilu;i!'l' pai'agonite or margarodite — with specks of iron peroxide, and possibly a little graphite, with a grannie or two of epidoto. In the bands associated with the chloritie rock are a few gmins which may possibly be felspar, but have rather more resemblance to kyanite. The chloritie rock has for its most abundant mineral a chlorite, withepidote, quartz, and sometimes the mineral just described (kyanite?), and with occasional calcite and iron poi'oxido. As mentioned above, there are several minor varieties. I am not aware th.at there are any igneous rocks intrusive in this series. Kcideno'n of Geologic Age. — The stratigraphy of this district is difficult. The bods have been throv.-n into a series of repeated gigantic and almost vertical folds, and there is very distinct evidence that this disturbance has been subsequent to their metamorphism. It is thus extremely difficult to say whether there is a thick bed of mica-schist both above and below till) chloritie schist ; or whether the lowest rock seen is the interbanded chloritie- and mica-schist, and the upper mica-schist is repeated by the folding, I incline to the latter opinion. The metamorphic series is hounded on the north by a fault, and succeeded by a slaty series, generally of a dark colour, which from the fineness of its argillaceous materials and tlic liyponictamorphic effect of the pressure to which it has been subjected, often has a considerable macroscopic resemblance to the true mica-schist, but can be I'oadily distinguished under the microscope and, after careful examination, even in the field. This rock is considered to be of Devonian ago.' The date of the great folding is no doubt post-Carboniferous aud pre-Triassic. In addition to the above-mentioned rejrious. true srneiss of a marked Archaean type has been described, by Mr. A. H. Hunt,- from the reefs about the Eddystone Lighthouse, and specimens of coarse gneisses have been dredged up from various parts of the Channel off the South Devon coast Gneisses, of a type which occurs in the lower part of the Archocan series, occur in the Channel Islands, and those of Guernsey have been described by the Rev. E. Hill and myself.^ (3.) Malvern Ililb. — We are indebted to Mr. H. B. HoU"* for a care- ful description of the petrology of this district, and some analyses of the rocks were made by the Rev. J. H. Timins,* bnt at present no complete st\uly of their microscopic structure has been published. The ridge of Arcliiran rock runs nearly north and south, and is a little more than seven miles in length. The greatest breadth from east to west is about half a juilc, but it is commonly less. The strata strike roughly from NW. to SE.. and are inclined at high angles, being often nearly vertical ; but it is probable that those at the southern end are higher in the series than tliiiso at the northern. Some isolated bo^.ses protrude through Silurian rocks still further to the north, the last exposure at a distance which makes the entire length of the area about sixteen miles. At the northern end are granitoid gnei-sses, generally coarse, occasionally almost binary compounds of quartz and reddish felspar, but more commonly containing in addition dark green hornblende or blaokish mica, and ao passing into horn- blendic or micaceous schists. In the southern part the gneisses become finer- grained and more thinly bedded, the schists more frequent ; mica, perhaps, being more common and conspicuous than in the north ; chlorite aud '^ I'or a detailed description of the district, soc my paper, Q J. G. S., vol. xl. p. !• " Sec papers in Tnnis. Jh-ronshirr Am>c. 1880-4. ' Q. J. G. S., vol. xl. p. 404. * talliue, the Charnwood Forest series forms probably the more southern portion of an elongated anticlinal dome. The axis of this points from rather N". of NW. to S. of SE. The mass is severed by an anticlinal fault, and, as I think, by a larger parallel one to the west. The beds on the opposite side of these are rather dissimilar, but we think that sundry horizons may be identitied with tolerable certainty, and the following general succession established. The lowest group, exposed only at the northeru extremity of the Forest, consists of slates and gritty beds. The latter have bfcn called quartzites, but they are not at all normal representatives of this group, and they appear for the most part to be fine volcanic detritus of an acid character. To this succeeds a great series of grits, slates, volcanic ash, and agglomerates, some of the last-named being very coarse and containing at certain horizons rounded masses of a rliyolitic rock, at others large fragments of a greenish slaty roclc. Then comes, on the western side, at High Sharpley, a schistose porpliy- ritic rock, overlain apparently by a less schistose variety called the Peldar Tor rock, over -which come more agglomerates. Yet higher, ' JProc. liirmingham P/iil. S<>c., vol. iii. \). 20C. ■ For informjition on these two rcfrions, and for the opportunity of examining some of I ho more important sections, I am indebted to Professor Lapworth. » Q. J. G. iS'., vol. XXXV. p. G:{7. * Q, J. (1. (S'., vol. xxxiii. p. 751 : xxxiv. p, UK* ; x.Kxvi. p. ;'.:i7. O.N TIIK AIICII.KAN ItOCKM OK CHEAT IIUITAIX. 5:57 apparently, are sandry slaiy bods nnd a few bands of a pebbly quartz-grit and quartzitc, over which, in the sonthern region, are the well-known workable slates of Swithland and Groby. Thus from first to hist volcanic materials are recocfnisable, often as very coarse agglomerates, the Fragments of lava being quite unmistak- able. This is a compact quartz-felsite (old quartz-trachyte or rhyolite), containing in one case as much as 71) per cent, of silica. Jfc is dithcult to decide upon the true nature of the Shorpley and the Peldar Tor rocks ; quartz and felspar occur porphyritically in a compact devitrified matrix, which is curiously devoid of any very characteristic structure, and the niicro-mineralogical changes which have occurred help to increase the dilliciilties. It may be regarded as a certainty that they are of volcanic oriji^iii ; but the dilliculty is wliethor we should regard them as lavas orii,'inally glassy, upon which a rude cleavage has been imprc^^sod, and which, owing to subsequent changes, have become slightly schistose in character, or as tuff's of similar chemical composition, indurated, cleaved, and slightly altered, so that the original fragmontal structure has been practically obliterated. When I wrote last upon the subject I inclined to the latter view, but prolonged study of tluso and other rocks of volcanic origin, ancient and modern, together with field work among the Ardeimes ])orpbyroids (some of which closely resemble the Sharpley roek), has made me more sensible of the difficulties of tliis hypothesis, and removed some of those in the other view. At the same time 1 would not venture to speak positively, except to say that whether these particular rocks, with a little of tliose at Bardon Hiil, be sheets of lava or not, a very largo portion of the Ciiarnwood Forest series, like tins Borrowdale group in the Lake country, is of volcanij origin, and the district was probably the site of a number of cones, perhaps individually of no great sizf. The changes, it must be remembered, are never more than 'micro-mincralogical.' The felspar has been somewhat decomposed, and replaced by various minute products of secondary orii^in ; augitic orhorn- blcndic minerals have been replaced by ' viridites ' ; in the porphyroids a minute filmy mineral, possibly allied to sericite, has been produced, and lavas once glassy have assumed a devitrified structure ; but usually the ori<:;inal clastic character of the rock, the structure of the volcanic lapilli. with abundantcrystallites of felspar and some other minerals and with small crystals of felspar and qmirtz, are as clear as in many volcanic deposits of Ordovician ' age. The very local 'contact nietamorphism ' at Brazil Wood is the only instance of important mineral change in situ, in the whole region, the difficulties at Sharpley, Peldar Tor, and Bardon Hill onlv ai'isinjT from the minute and indefinite character of the rock struc- tares. So far as the evidence obtainable goes, the rock must be much older than the Carboniferous limestone, and is probably anterior to the Silurian. 'J'he reason for assigning it to the latest Archiean rather than to tlie Cambrian (as it is named by the Geological Survey) will be men- tioned hereafter. The Litnisice Igncnni liorls. — (a) A. mass of hornblendic granite at Mountsorrel, which is surrounded by Trias. This, as discovered by Mr. AUport, is intrusive in a slate, probably belonging to the uppermost 'I I I- I ' I nilo],) this term, proposed by I'rof. Lapwortli to include the beds from the base (lE the Arciii^- to tlie base of the Upper Llandoverv, to avoid the ambiguity of the Ijimndiny of the Lower Silurian. ■-, i,l Hin 538 i!i;i'oia' — 1884. serifis, which noiir the contact is convm-tcil into ii highly micaceous rock, the so-callod gneiss of Brazil Wood.' (P) Some liirgo masses of a coarse syenite on the south and soi'th- western part of tlie Forest, also found to be intrusive in the upper portion of the Charnwood series. The rock, from both microscopic and chemical analysis, appeai-s to bo intermediate between a syenite and diorito. (y) Some smaller masses of a rock les;^ coarsely crystalline, rather more basic, and distinctly dioritic. occurring in tlio more northern parts of the Forest. Xotwithstanding some chemical d'H'erencjo, tiiero seems good roil sons for considering these two groups of intrusive rocks to bo closely connected. (8) A varied series of dykes and small intrusive masses, dioritos, diabases, and, at Mountsoi-rel, a compact fclsitc cutting the hornblendic granite. As a ruin they occur only in the above igneous masses. The rocks of the Forest area are probably prolonged underground beneath the Trias iind ('oal-measures t'or a considerable distance, since they have been struck once or twice in borings, and a number of bosses of crystalline rock crop out from the 1'rias in the neighbourhood of Narhorough, to the south of the Forest. The most northern of these occurs at Enderby, about five miles south of ( i roby, and the most distant is about live miles from that in a south-westerly direction. All the bosses arc igneous, but at P]nderby quarrying has shown one of them to be intrusive in a slaty rock, having a general resemblance to the upper part of the Forest series. The dominant rock is a quartz-syenite or quartz-diorite (for it is really intermediate), but at Xarboi'ough we have a boss which might almost be called a quartz-felsite. (B) Walks. (f^.) Veii(hrol,-eshi're. — The region of Pembrokeshire about St. David's has become classic ground in the history of Archiean rocks. The presence of these was asserted by Dr. Hicks in 1871," and their petrology has been worked out in a series of papers in which his views were gradually developed.'' These may be thus summarised : that the base of the Cambrian series in this ])art of Pembrokeshire (where it has now pi'oved to bo fos.siliferous) is marked by a conglomerate, in which ])ebbles of quartz, ({uartzite, and felstone are ])resent in large but variable quantities. Beneath this, and unconformably overlain by it, comes a series of argillites, volcanic breccias, and schistose rocks, under which is another series of quartz-felsites and ' hiilleflintas ' — I.e., silicious i^ocks of dubious origin— perhaps in some cases sedimentary, in others compact felstones. At the base of this comes a granitoid i-ock, which Dr. Hicks considered to be associated with thin bands of chloritic schist and of an impure dolomite, and to be non-igneous in origin. To this last group he gave the name ' Dimetian,' to the middle one of ' Arvonian,' to the upper one of ' Pebidian.' Tho correctness of these views was impugned, in the year 18^0, by the present Director-General of the Geological Survey, Dr. A. Geikie,' whose views may be thus briefly summarised : — ' Otol. Mag., Dec. ii., vol. vi. j). 481. - Harknc'ss anr of the Dimetian — ^viz,, the chloritic schists and dolomitic beds — Avere fallacious, the former having been found on microscopic examination to be diabase dykes, rendoi-ed schistose 1)y subsequent compression ; the latter, to bo pr(jbably bands of infiltra- tion along lines of tVactnre or ci'iisliiug — but asserting unhesitatingly (and here his view is sup]iorted by independent microscopic study on the part of J\rr. T. Davies) that the IJitaetiau rock, whatever be its true nature, has contributed recognisable fri'ginents to the basement conglomerate of the Cambrian, as have many of the supposed apophyseal felsitcs ; that the latter frequently cut the granitoid (Dimetian) rock ; that the sup- posed cases of intrusion of the last-named into tlio superjacent beds are non-existent ; that there is no evidence (but the contrary) of a great fold asserted by the Director-Cleneral to exist in the volcanic series ; that there is a marked break below the conglomerate at the base of the Cambrian, and that the asserted proofs of volcanic action in the latter arc of a very slight and uncertain character. Between the publication of the two papers ono had been written by Professor Blake,' who confirmed in strong terms the existence of a marked line of separation between the Pebidian and the Cambrian, and the nou-intrusive character of the Dimetian, but regarded it as a true granite —the core of the volcano which had ejected the rhyolitic lavas and tuffs (Arvonian of Hicks) which formed the lower part of the volcanic series. He thus maintained the existence of a px'e-Cambrian series, but regarded it as one approximately continuous gi'oup. Perhaps, as I have examined a portion of the district rather carefully, and have studied a very considerable collection of microscopic slides, including all those submitted to Mr. T. Davies, I may venture to express my own opinion, which is this — that I fully agree with him in recognising * Diraetian fragments,' as well as thoso of Archajan schists (not now visible //( ."•■//«), in the Cambrian conglomerate : that while in the present state of our knowledge I will not venture to say whether the Dimetian be a granite or not, I feel certain that there is no valid evidence of its being connected with any of the felstones, and none whatever (but much to the contrary) of its being intrusive in the stratified series ; and that the Cambrian and Pebidian appear to be at least as widely separated as the Ordovician and the Silurian, the break at the base of the Cambrian, physically and litho- logically, being far more marked than any one that occurs between it and the top of the Ordovician. Of the advisability of separating the Arvonian from the Pebidian I have always been more than dubious ; but, with this exception, I think that Dr. Hicks's main position as regards the geology of ^t David's remains unsliaken. He also notices in his last paper* one or ^11 ' Q.J. G. S., vol. xl. p. 204. -■ (^'. ./. (,'. >'.. v.il. >;'.. [t. .'.o:. 540 UKl'OltT "1884. Mi. ■I ■ t: ■ two otlicr avoiis in Pombroko.sliii'o wlioro ho holioves that thoro are out- cropping riilfjfcs of Archican rock. (0 ) (Jdriiiirvoiishirti nud Antjlesi'ii. — Tliis district, since the pablication of the first edition of the ' (JeoU)f;y of North Wales ' by Professor Uainsay (vol. iii. of the Memoirs of the (i('olo(,'i('al Survey), has l)(!en the subject of several i)apers by Dr. J licks, Dr. Callawny, Professor llufjhes, myself, and others.' Several of these wen! judjlished before the issue of the new edition of the above woi'k (dated 1*^^!), but are not mentioned therein. The facta upon which all ideologists agree are that the Cambrian series of ('arnarvonsliiro is a group of quartzoso grits and slates, beneath which occur large masses of a compact reddish feisite, and that near the town of Carnarvon is a ridge of granitoid rock, which extends to the nortli-east for three miles, being (!iiiik('{l hy conglomerates and grits, chietly of (piartz, after which tlu* ridge is continued by a felsito just like the last ; this extends nearly t) IJaugor, atul is overlain by grits, breccias, and slates, generally dilVering nuudi in nspect from the indubitable Cambrian of the Llanberis region. The view expressed in the Survey maps and memoir is that the ielsite, grits, Ac., are metamorphosed beds of Cambrian age, and tliat near the noi-thcrn end of Llyn I'adarn, the lower part, of the Cambrian (here conglomeratic) may be seen to be gradually melted down into the feisite, the granitoid rock being probably a part of an intrusive mass connected with the above metamorphic action. The following facts are so ]>atent to every person accustomed to microscopic as well as field work that they may bo now regarded as indisputable : — (d) That the felstoTie mentioned above, except for the presence of a devitritied structui-e and sundry marks of age, is no way chemically or microscopically different from i. modern rhyolito, and is a lava-flow or group of flows. It exhibits fiuidid structure,^ is somewhat porphyritic, and in one place (where perhaps it breaks through the granitoid rock) is spherulitic. (b) That the granitoid rock appears in some places to be distinctly gneissose; at Twt Hill, near Carnarvon, however, it very closely re- sembles the granitoid rock of the AVrekin area, and is not unlike tlie Dimetian of St. David's. (c) That the conglomerate at Llyn Padarn shows no signs of melting down into the rhyolite, but is full of fragments (many of them being well-rounded pebbles of considerable size) exat^tly I'csembling it. Peblilcs also of the Twt Hill rock are occasionally found, and in other localities fragments of hard argillito (u.sually moi'o angular) abound. (d) That at the base of the admitted Cambrian in the region south of the Menai Straits is a conglomerate of well rolled pebbles, chiefly derived from the above rhyolite ; a spherulitic variety has also been found (by Dr. Hicks 3). (e) That between this conglomerate and the rhyolite is a series of beds — argillites, grits, and breccias — into which indubitable volcanic scoria and fragments of rhyolitic lavas largely enter, probably indicating con- temporaneous volcanic action, or, if not, the destruction of proximate cones connected with the above-named rhyolite flows. As to the exact • These arc piiblislied in Q. J. G. S., commencing witli vol. xxxiv., and shorter p.apors apjioar in the Crrol. Mag. for 1878 and following volumes. » Bonncy, Q. J. G. S., vol xxxv. p. 30i). * Q. J. a. S., vol. xl. p. 187 ; Bonncy, id. 200. ON Tllli: AltCir.F.VN UO( KS OF (inKAT niUTAlN. .■)41 nil lioins,' Pebbles llocalilies vertical extent of this formation (hero is still a difforenoo of opinion. I rcgiird it us consisting of tlio series of green argillites and breccias, well exhibited in llimgor mountain, and of a lowiT series of argillites, •"irits, and peculiar breccias. The latter, however, are regarded by Professor ilughes as repetitions of the JJangor series and of the Cambrian eon- "lonierato by faults ; but to myself the zones appear to bo tOo well marked and traceablo over too large aieas for this to \w possible. On the existence of a volcanic scries between the rhyolite and the Cambrian conglomerate, all of the ' newer school ' are agreeil. Schists, of a type resembling some of those described below, are said to occur in the Lloyn peninsnla on the west side, but further information is needed. From my persnnal knowledge, I can only say that the rock mapped at Porthdinlleyn as serpentine lisis no claim to the name.' As regards the island of Anglesey, it is admitted on all hands that a portion of the shore at the southern end of the ^lenai Straits, like the opposite maiidand, is fringed by Carboniferous limestone, and that there is a tract of similar rock at the north-east angle, not far from Beaumaris. Carboniferous limestone, with overlying Coal-measures, and possibly Permian in one part, extends across the island from slightly north of the above-named tract to the western shore near !Maeldroth Marsh. To the north of this is a thin strip of ' Lower Silurian,' and yet further north a considerable tract which extends diagonally across the island, and sends oifa prolongation at right angles to the northern shore.'- Fringing the part just named on the south, and extending to the western shore, is a strip of 'granite,' and the rest of the island is coloured on the Geological Survey map as metamorphosed Cambrian, &c. As to the unaltered PaliDO/oic rocks there is sulistaiitial agreement, except that the ago of the lower portion is nncertiiiii, Professor Hughes believing that he has iduutitied Tremadoc beds in Anglesey, which is doubted by Dr. Callaway. The Survey view may be stated in the words of the Memoir:^ 'The Cambrian strata of Anglesc^y heiiig wholly metamorphic, and the Silurian rocks being metamorphosed in part, tliere is reason to believe that their metamorphism was contemporaneous and of Lower Silurian date, being connected with the presence of granite, pi'obably of the same age with the imperfectly granitic rock and quartz porphyry on the opposite side of the Straits ' (as has been shown above, both these rocks underlie the (Jambrian). There is no doubt much in the very complicated and diffi- cult geology of Anglesey which must still be regarded as unsettled, but I think that there is a general concurrence of all who have studied the subject, both in the field and ■with the microscope, as to the following points : — (a] That this region of * metamorphic Cambrian and Lower Silurian ' is so|>arable into two, one strictly speaking metamorphic — schists, micaceous and ehloritic, fine-grained gneisses, quartzites, etc. : tho other hypometa- iiiDrphic, as it has been termed by Dr. Callaway, consi.sting of slaty or schistose rocks, sometimes apparently of volcanic origin. Further, tho so-called granite consists in part of coarse gneisses and micaceous or hornblendic schists, and it is doubtful (as at Twt Hill and the Ercal) whether even the most granitoid beds arc a true granite. Including this coarsely crystalline group with the schists, tho metamorphic rocks of ' (J. J. a. X, vol. xxxvii. p. 40. '-' 'I'liero is also a littlu liowcr Silmi.in neiir Hoaumaris. ■' Mvm. Giol, Siirrci/, vol. iii. \k 177. . ( ; C m 542 itKPoiti— ia84. Anglesey occupy three areas — one, a strip roughly parallel with tlio Menai Straits, extending from the western to the eastern shore, consist- ing mainly of micaceous or chloritic schists, with some rather deciuedly crystalline hornblendic schists; another (in. which the gran-ioid rocks are included), extending fi'om tiie western shore at Porth Nobla, nciir Ty Croes and LLinfaelog, about two-thirds way across the island, with sundry outcropping patches to the north-east which show that an Archieaii floor underlies the Palu'o/.oif rock right up to the eastern shore ; and. lastly,a rudely triangular patch, cousistiiig of the island of Holyhead, and a still larger tract on the adjacent mainland. (i) That at the base of the indubitably Pakeo/oic scries, there is in many places a conglomerate which contains fragments of tlie granitoid rock, liie schists, and the schistose or slaty beds of the ' metamorpliic Cambrian ar . Lower Silurian region' of the Survey. Hence, that whctluT this conglomerate is Cambrian, as is the opinion of Professor Hughes nvi] Dr. Hicks, or very low down in tlie Ordovician, as seems to bo the view nl' Dr. Callaway,' there is a very important break between it and the ' nu'f;i- morphic series,' in Avhich also the upper member contains pebbles of the lower. ((■) The greater antiquity of the granitoid series and its non-intrnsive character is placed beyond doubt by the foUov^ing section : - Near Llaii- faelog the gi'anitoid series and the so-called Lower Silurian can be .seen iii close proximity "^ and traced for a considerable distance. Not only uiv grits in the latter formed of debris closely resembling the constituents o!' the former, but also there are occasionally bands of well-rounded peblil">, sometimes more than four inches in diameter, which are absolutely iiulis- tinguishable macroscopically and microscopically from the varieties of tin' granitoid rocks of the Llanfaclog ridge. When we come to the classification of the truly metamorpliic scrit'>, there is at present considerabl'.i discordance of opinion, and it will doubt- less take much careful work, liotli in the field and with the micro. scope, before the subject can be regarded as settled. Dr. Hicks L;ivcs the following succession in ascending order : — (1) Gr.anitoid scries. (2) '^ompact quartzose rocks. (."!) (^)nartz-schist, and chloritic or mica- ceous, hist Cthe most alnindant rock in the metamorpliic serios of Anglesej'). Tlie lowest series he correlated with the Dimetian, the ' liiillc- flinta ' with the Arvonian, and the ' cliloritic series ' with the Pebidian. In my opinion, over much importance has been assigned to the ' hiilletlinta' zone, which is made up ])artly of some compact quartzomicaccous nr quartzochloritic rocks not very distinctly foliated (for which it i< difficult to find a satisfactory name), ])artly of some felstones, aliuost certainly intrusive, and so giving no help in classification. Further, tlio great ' cliloritic ' series cannot be correlated with the Pebidian (i.r., tlie series nnderlying the Cambrian conglomerate 't St. David's and near Bangor), without setting aside all the conclusions to which we are led by the use of the micrcscope in studying tho British rocks. Dr. ('iillii- way gives the following succession in ascending order : — (1) Htilletiinta (2) Quartz -schist. (;?) Crey gneiss. (I) Dark schist. ("») Granitoiilii<' The dark schist (4) i'lclude.-s the dull lead-coloured or greenish, cdiloritit' ' Q. J. G. X. vol. xl. p. .->(;:. -' llieks, Q. J. a. S., vi;l. xl. |>. 187. ^ .\bout liOviinUat the nearest point •■ Hiekt;, mijim. [k ]'XJ. ON i'iiJ; AU( U.KAN UOCKS OF GUEAT BllITAIN. 5r.\ or micaceous, soLi.u, wliicjh constitutes so lai'ge a portion of Anglescj- ; the quartz-schist ("J) including the well-known ' quartzito ' of Holyhead mountain and some other quart jou rocks. It is quite true that, near Crai"'-yr-Allor,' the granitoid sciies appears to pass down into some dark micaceous or hornblondic schists ; but I doubt the identity of these with some rather similar bands low down in the ' dark schist ' series, and I may say, with regard to the position assigned to the granitoid group, that if it overlay (except by intrusion) rocks with the microscopic sti'uctiire of the llolyliead quartzite and the Menai and Holyhead schists, it would be a succession so abnormal as to show that neither microscojiic structure nor metamorpliic cha-acter could be of the slightest value as a factor in rook classification. BrieOy to state my own view, it is that at present it is safei to rcard the metamorpliic rocks of Anglesey as belonging to two great "roups — (i() the lower, a series of granitoid gneiss and highly crystalline schists, in which there may be rocks indistinguishable ii'oui granite, but of which all are among the oldest Arclueans ; and (A; a more modern series, consisting mainly of well-bedded schists and some (inartzitcs, the former being generally chloritic or micaceous, and all. as a rule, composed of rather minute mineral constituents. These I should conjecture to be decidedly more modern than the granitoid rocks, down against which, near Llanfaelog and Ty Croes, they appear to be faulted, hut still to be decidedly more ancient than the volcanic series of the mainland, with its gr'". * lliplily crystalline, so far as I know. 'I'. (!. I'.. ' Tcvt-lnwh of (Icoliiiiij, p. (1 10, (■ Icvlyini^' is con- ;.ian linif- stones comes a scries of ' gneiss, mica-schist, chlorite-schist, clay slate,' &c., called by Alurchison the Newer Gneiss series, characterised generally hv a marked bedding and general ' flaggy ' aspect, which readily dis- tinguishes it in the field from the normal Hebridean series. These rocks constitute the greater part of the grand hilly mass designated by the name of the Scotch Highlands, central nnd northern. It was contended by the late Sir K. Alurchison — and the view is upheld by his I'ellow-labourer and successor, Ur. A. Geikie, and has been ever since consistently maintained by the Geological Survey — th..t these Viewer' or 'eastern' gneisses distinctly overlie the group of qnartzites and limestones, and thus are the metamorphosed equivalents of the Ordovician rocks of the southern uplands of Scotland, representing in the main the Bala beds of Wales ; though the j)ossibility of the reappear- ance of sundry bosses of the HebrideaTi gneiss was distinctly admitted. This opinion, contested by Professor Nicol, has of late years been op- posed by Dr. Hicks, Dr. Callaway, and otlu'rs, who maintain that almost all the rocks included in the Newer or Eastern Gneiss scries are really more ancient than tlie ' Torridon sandstone,' and are A.rcha^an, though in t!ic main they belong to a newer part of that scries than the typical Hebridean group. It will be long before all the difficulties of the complicated strati- grapliy of the Highlands are solved, but the two following general state- ments will not be denied by any student of the more ancient rocks : — (1) That the results of work in similiir regions during the last few years lias been to diminish the probability of great masses of meta- inorphic rock being of post-Archa3an age. (2) That great caution is needeil in applying tlio principles of lowland stratigraphy to the Highlands, which is evidently an ancient mountain region — viz., that the observer nnxst bo prepared, not only for faulting and folding on a grand seal ■ but also for gigantic inversions and overthrnsts. Within the limits of this snmmary it will not be possible to diocuss the many questions that have been raised in relation to Highland stratigraphy', but I shall endeavour to state briefly the principal views which have been maintained, the lithology of each grou}), and the facts which have to be taken into account in coming to a conclusion. it is of cour.se universally admitted that thei'e is a vast break between the Torvidon sandstone and the Hebvidi an series, and that the quartzite (whether conformable or not to the latter, and whether there be two or, as is now generally held, only one group of qnartzites) is in close sequence with and is followed })y the limestone. The views, then, arc the following : — (1) That the eastern gneiss' follows in con formal )le succession with the limestone that overlies the (piartzitcs ; that, as these are Ordovician, it too cannot be earlier than that pci'iod (Murchison, Geikie, and the ih'itish Geological Survey). (i) That the eastern gneiss is nothing but a portion of the Hebridean hroiight up again by faulting, and so is older than the Torridon sand- stone (Nicol, followed, with moditicatiotis, by Hicks and Callaway). (•^) That the eastern gn('i.>-s is newer than the limestone overlying tlic rjuartzite, but that this is not identical with the fossiliforous lime- 1SS4. ' I think this term prdVi at K-, as not involviiiL' any tlioorv. X N M^ m iiiil 546 liEVOHT — 1884. stone of Durness. llcnce, that al though it and some associatod beds arc Ordovician, yet this is no proof of the ago of the Torridon sandstone, quartzite, and eastern gneiss, which njay bo Archaean (Heddle). The last view at one time seemed to offer a promising way out of tlie difificulties, but the recent examinations of tlie more critical sections by more than one skilled stratigraphist seem to show that the quartzite must be admitted to bo of Ordovician age, and fully confirm the views of Murchison and his helper. , Mr. Peach and Dr. A. Geikie ; so that if the eastern gneiss do overlie it in true .sncoession, its Palceozoie age is settled. Thus the great question at issu(* is. What is the relation of tlic eastern gneiss to the admittedly Palajozoic group ? Is the conform- able upward succession a real one, or only an apparent one, due to faulting with overtlirust on a grand scale 't The question is one of unusual diliiculty, where to have erred is only human. Perhaps the simplest way of explaining the difficulties wiL be by describing one of the sections generally regarded as among the most important, that on a line passing roughly along or parallel with Loch Maree as far as the valley, which is followed by the railway from Ding- wall to Loch Carron : — In many places by the shore of Loch !Maree the great masses of the Torridon sandstone are seen to rest upon the Hebridean series. This cou- sists in the lower part (well exposed along the eastern shore of the more southern part of the lake) of coarse granitoid gneisses of a pinkish colour, often traversed by veins of pegmatite. The characteristic struc- tures of a granite are not revealed by the microscoj^e. Among the felspars, orthoclase, albite, or oligoclase and microcline, can be identified. A greenish mineral, present in variable quantities, is sometimes an altered biotite, sometimes hornblende. Sphene, garnet, and white mica are occasionally present. Foliation, as a rule, is rather faintly marked. Massiveness, constancy of mineral constitution through considerable thick- nesses, and slowness of change, are the dominant characteristics. A.s thi series is traced upwards indications of bedding, evidenced by change in mineral character, become more marked ; the gneiss is more distinctly foliated, and contains well marked beds of hornblende-schist, mica-scbist, and (though rarely) of crystalline limestone ; the general strike is, roughly from NW. to SE. Of the succession Dr. A. Geikie (as above quoted) says, ' In traversing the western seaboard, from Cape Wrath to Loch Torridon, I have ascertained that these ancient rocks are disposed in several broad anticlinal and synclinal folds. . , . The upper division cannot be sharply defined, but is on the whole marked by the relative thinness of its beds, with a mucli larger development of schists, and a great dimiimtion of the quantity of pegmatite — characters particulurly well seen at Gairloch.' In Glen ]jng.^an, or Logan, near the head of Loch Maree, the Ordovician limestone, here dolomitie, dips down towards the bed of tho glen, at an angle of some 30°, and is then cut ofi" by a mass ot granitoid rock of variable breadth ; on the opposite side of this rises thi flscarpment of the eastern gneiss, forming the steep craggy left bank m the valley. Its dip and strike, though not iduutical with that of tin limestone, is not vei'v divergent, (ind its lithological characters arc so ditlerent from those of the Hebridean series as to be insisted upon 1'}' Murchison as one of its best distiiiclions. This dith'rence happenstobe especially eonspicu()n« at this lilace, where the stratilied character is so gr;i eve I tliiii j'l'Ol foi'U iVo II ON THE AllClKEAN UOCKS OV GKEAT BRITAIN. 547 marked that one observer has denied that the sti'ata are more meta- morphosed tlian many of the ' Lower Silurian flags in Wales.' I will describe the lithological chai'acters of the eastern gneiss along the above- named line of section, as it is followed soatliwards. Speoiraons have been examined from more than one point along this northern edge. Undoubtedly some of the rocks have, macroscopically, a very flaggy, stratified, and but slightly altered aspect ; all, however, under the microscope show that there has been considerable change. ' They consist chiefly of (jnartz and a micaceous mineral, with a fair amount of felspar, some epidote, &c. Minute grains of quartz, as it were agglutinated together, compose the greater part of the slide, with the micaceous mineral, both disseminated and in wavy bands, parallel with the stratification. In this ground-mass are scattered longer subangular grains, lying generally lengthwise, with the mica scales bending round them, so that they form, as it were, "eyes" to the slide. Often most of these ai'o felspar, many are plagioclase, one or two probably microcline. The micaceous constituent is rather fibrous, fairly dichroic, showing moderately bright colours with the two iiicols, and is probably a hydrous magnesia mica, but there may be more than one mineral present ; there arc many small grains of epidote, a fair number of iron peroxide, probably hiematite.' ' Calcite, chlorite (?), and porliapa a few minute garnets occur in some cases. Thus the series is met amorphic, but evidently (if we may trust the microscopic indications) much more modern than the t3'pical Hebridean rocks, and possibly even formed of their debris. In fliis region (and in others whence I have had spocimeiis) this eastern gneiss reminds me, in many respects, of the great uppermost zone of schists, so largely developed in the Alps (the sch'isles Juslrees of Lory, part of the Butuhier schiefur of Von Hauer), of wh^''h (to avoid ambiguity) we may take the schists in the Binnenthal, below tiie village of Jiinn (Canton Valais), as an excrllent type. These ai'o so perfectly bedded that at a moderate distance it would l)e im- possible to assert positively that they were metamorphic rocks, while, on close examination, especially with the microsco{)e, they are in- dubitably much altered. The eastern gneiss, south of Loch Alaree, in the above-named line of section, is cut roughly across the strike by the Tallty of Glen Docherty. The rocks exposed in its crags maintain tlio' same macroscopic characters, except that, as wo proceed up it, the rat'tamorphism becomes rather more marked, macroscopically and niicro- RC(ipically ; quartz-sehists, fine-grained gneiss, and a lead-coloured mica- schist witli small garnets, being noted among others. In the lower part of Ben Fyn, oil the north side of the valley traversed by the Ding- Avall and Skye railway, we have flaggy quartz-mica-schists, or gneisses pour in felspar, with red garnets; in the upper part, mica-schists and fine- jrraiiU'd micaceous gneisses, still inclined to be flaggy, but indubitably liiglily altered. Niiw it caimot be denied that in this section tliere is some evidence, even taking the microscopic character, in favour of the Murchisonian view, tliattbis scries overlies tlie quartzite-limestone group, and that there is a proL;irssively increasing metamoi-phism as we proceed southwards. The ('lHb(ii;ite ])aper, already mentioned, by Mnrcliisun and Geikie, brings forwurd other instances where there is apparently a true successio]! liom the quartzite-limestone series into the ea, *;L'rn gneiss. ' I'.iinmv. O.J. a. X. \c ]. xv.wi. p. \W1. U N li i\ \i r,\s REFOIIT — 1884. It must, liowevcv, bo noted that clsowlicro, as in this district, \vc find intcrvoniii (o the lioeh ^larce neighbourhood 1 pointed out that there were none of the nsiiiil indio itions of tlie intrusion of a granitic rork, I)ut every indication of a faulted junction, and thiit litholngically the Logan rock (as it hi's been called for purposes of reference) is inseparable from tlio older part of t,ho llebridean series, aud oft(>n e.Khibits indications of intense ernshiiig.' Tliis view is supported by specimens from Assyn! collected by Dr. Callaway, and from Eriboll, by Professor Lapwortli and others; it is maintained by thorn, and is now accepted by Ur. Hicks, '-' We have then to deal with the fact that between the eastern gneiss and the (luartzite-limestone group there is often an irregular wedge of tlie old llebridean floor, bounded on the one side by a fault whose throw is equal to the whole series from the base of the Ttn-ridon sandstot.e upwards (all the Cambrian and Ordovieiiin), and (jn the other (according to the Murchisonian hypothesis) by one somewhat greater. It has been shown by Dr. Callaway and Profi'ssor Lapworth that a prolonged study of the ii.ssumed sequence of the limestone or quartzite and the eastern irneiss in tlieDarness and the Eriboll rerjions briuQ-s to li<'ht most serions stratigraphical difticulties, and that the apparent conformities (where they exist) are better exfilained by an overfold or overtlirust in iiiuiting.'' Further, all would admit that the great mass of the central High- lands, wherever it has been studied (excluding some in-folded masses of grit, quartzite, schistose and nlaty beds, very probably Pahcozoie), con- sists of schists and giunsses corresponding very closely with those typified by the rocks in the above-described section from Glen Logan southwards, especially by the moi'o highly altered or more soutliorn members of it. Now, dealing for a moment simply with the lithological aspect of till! question, it has been shown by T)r. Hicks'* (and his view is confirmed by Mr. 1\ Davie?, and accords with my own studies of Ins specimens) that rocks in the main agreeing with the upper portion of the admitted llebridean scries predominate over a broad strip extendinu- in a NNE. direction from Loch Sliiel and the head of Locli Eil; tlmt on the south of this region, about the lower part of Loch Eil and the southern part of the CyJiledonian Canal, rocks bearing a general resem- blance to those of Hen Fyn,near Achnasheen, occur, and on the north oi it a district occupied by similar rocks extends inward from the western r'oasb about Arisaig to the north shore of Loch Carron ; this, crossiiiir the valley leading down to the sea so as to include Ben Fyn and the hills on the north side, stretches northward to include the head of Glen Logan and the region of Loch Pannich ; and, further, that similar rocks oecnr at Gairloch, flanked on the eastern side by the Upper llebridean, wiiich ' (,). J. G. S., vol. xxxvi. p. 02. Nearly the sunn- view liad indcpontlentlj- occunxd to Ml-. Iludli'ston, J'roc. Gcol. Aft.sur., vul. vi. p. 7.">. - Q. J. (}. .S'„ vol. xxxix. p. 1 4:i. ^ (). J. (1. S., vol. x.Kxix. p. ;!.""i : GcnJ. .Ifa;/., IV'r. ii.. vol. \, " Grof. Ma;/., Dc- ii., \o\. \\\. fro 0l( wei diii 3hi ■sliii Lo\ rcsc; in fin the litli, to|^ ON TII« AR( II i;.\N KOCK.S OF GltKAT IIKITAIN. r>4!) extends to tliH slioi'c of Loch Marec, and on the western by similar rocks, but bounded on the northern and southern by the Pala)ozoic grits and (piartzites. I have examined typical specimens from these areas, and it s(!oms to mo indubitable that the lithological evidence is in favour of Dr. llicks's majjpinjf ; and Mr. T. Davios, whoso opinion is of the greatest weight, is very clear in asserting that the more foliated beds of Gair!och (accepted by Dr. Oeikio, in the passage above quoted, as representing the ■ highest part of the Hebridean series) are lithologically identical with the Ben Fyn series. I may add that this Ben Fyn and Gairloch group has a general resemblance to the more friable gneisses and silvery schists which in the Alps are seen to underlie the zone of well-bedded schists (liinnenthal, Val Piora, etc.), and of Avhich we may take the well-known schists of the Val Trcmola (south side of the St. (Jothard Pass) and of the Val Piora a.s types. Those are likened by Dr. Stcrry Hunt to the Montalban series of the American continent. It cannot be denied that the stratigraphical difliculties which are presented by this view of the infraposition of the Eastern Gneiss to the Palaeozoic series are very great, but they are not greater than exist in many sections in the AIjjs which have been so successfully unfolded by Heim, ]}altzer, and others. The more modern reading of this distiict of the north-western High- lands, and of that forming the same part of tlie central Highlands, avouM bo that tlrj Archasau series consists (in ascending order) of («) coarse gneisses (called by Dr. Uicks the Loch Maree series) ; (h) more variable bedded gneisses (the Loch Shiel series of the same) ; (c) raici- schists, quartz-scbists, friable gneisses (Gairloch and Ben Fyn series of the .sanm) ; and (tZ) the very ilaggy series of schists (the Glen Docherty series ot tlie same). The last, in iiis view, may possibly be a series of ro.manie beds of Paleozoic ago overlying the limestone, but 1 incline to consider it (thimgli at present I will lujt venture to speak positively) as representing a yet newer Archaean group — as in the case of the schistes liinirces of the Alps. How far it is possible to separate these is at present, as in the Alps, difficult to pronounce, but if there were an unconformity or overlap of the newer u^jon the older .series some of the stratigraphical difficulties would certainly disappear. In accordance with this view (so far as the above-mentioned district is concerned), the Archaean rocks arc regarded as having been thrown into great I'olds (with a general NW. to HE. strike) by earth-movements prior to the Cambrian times ; the crowns of th(; dome-liko masses were worn away by denudation, and on these were deposited the Torridon sand- stone and other Pakeozoic rocks. At the end of this period of sedimenta- tion eanie an epoch of mountiiin-making, the direction of ])re.s.surc being from NW. to SE. (roughly, at right angles to the former), and newer and older beds were ftdded togetiier, and inversions or faults with overthrn.st were produced on a gigantic scale. Wo may add that in its general eharacters this Hebi'ideau series presents resemblances to the rocks in the ^Malvernian region, and to the granitoid rocks of Anglesey and Carnarvon- sliire, and is very like (so I'ar as I know them from s])ecimens) to the Lower Laurentians of North America (including Greenland). It also resembles the coarse gneisses of the Channel Islands, and of several districts in Europe, including the Ur-gneiss, or protogine of the Alpine chain fin whieh, however, the felspar is usually whitish instead of pinkish, i)nt thodiil'trence, conspicuous to the eye, is of little real moment) ; in fact, tho litliiilogical and petrological characters of these Hebridean gneisses are 550 licroiiT -1SH4. ill iii< tliO80 of tho ' Fuudauu'utal f^'neisscs' nil tiie uoiltl over -tlml I know anything about. The Torridon sandstone is so obviously to a large extent made out of the debris of the Hebridean (though materials of newer date may some- times be observed) tliat it is needless to go into mnch detail: it may be described briefly as an indurated quartz-felspar grit, varying from coarse (even conglomerate or breccia) to moderately line (grains about 0"1 inch diameter) ; sometimes in simiU hand specimens it niiglit readily bo mis- taken for a rather tine-grained granite. Tho ' quartzite ' varies from a hard grit to an extremely consolidated quartzite that bi'eaks witli a sub- conchoidal fracture, in which the individual grains seem completely ' fused together.' The colour of the latter varies from a pure white to greyish or yellowish or reddish tints — one quartzite being a rich liver colour; under the microscope tbe more compact kinds are seen to be almost wholly formed of subangnlar grains of quartz cemented together by secondary quartz, commonly in crystalline (;ontinuity witli the original grain. The rock- was probably once a sand derived from the quartz constituent of the Hebridean gneisses. The burrows of annelids abound in certain of its beds, and an ortboceras has been found. The limestone varies in litholo- gical character ; in some places it is fawn-coloured and dolomitic, in others dark — not unlike any carbonsiceous Palaeozoic limestone ; it has yielded three species of ortboceras, witb several other fossils. The litholo- gical characters of the Eastern Gneiss have been already described. I am compelled, both for want of personal knowledge and of published information on which I can rely, to omit the metamoi'phic rocks of Ireland from this sketch ; but I may add that the presence of Archa^■ln rocks, in at least the north-west, is admitted, and that there is the same difficulty as in Scotland of deciding whether a newer metamorphic series is to be regarded as of Ordovician or of much earlier date. In concluding this brief sketch I may again state that, as I have intimate acquaintance in the field with most of the districts on Avhich i' touches, and have probably examined, if I do not possess, a larger ntunbei of microscopic slides from their rocks than any other j)ei'son, it has been impossible for me to avoid expressing my own opinion as to controversial points ; but 1 believe that the lilhological descriptions arc in no respect coloured by it, and are as accurate as their brevity admits, so that I liopt the reader may be now able to understand clearly upon what evidencr so many important rock-masses ai'e transferred from the Cambrian ;ind Ordovician groups to the mysterious Archa\an Period.' PosTSCitFL'T, Sept. 1. — It may be of some little interest to mention the resemblances between the above-described British rocks and those whicli 1 have seen since I landed in Canada. I should hardly venture upon this, seeing that I can only speak at present from a superficial and com- paratively limited knowledge, but that I have had exceptional advanta2:e> in being accompanied on my excursions either b}' Sir W. DaAvsoit, Dr. Selwyn, Dr. Girdwood, or Dr. Harringtcm, and am already familiar witl' Archaean rocks in more than one other eountty. The Lower Laurentian, or Laurentian proper, wherever I have seer. it, closely resembles the older gncissic series of Britain, such as the admitted Archrcan rocks of the NW, of Scotland, and tho moff ancient gneisses of tho central Hifjhlands — in sxenei-al terms the Locli ' In November 1S84, Dr. A. Geikit- announceil that the Muvcliisonian InpoUieH^ had been proved t<^ be untenable. ON THE ARCHiEAN ROCKS OK OIIKAT IMilTAlN. ;).)1 know I out of r some- may be L coarse )-l inch bo min- from ii I a snb- ^ ' fused •eyish or ; under f formed i- quartz, 'he rod ,t of the liti of its II litbolo- imitir, in i- it has 10 litholo- icd. published of Ireland L rocks, in difficulty jries is to IS I have v.-hich it r iinmber has been troversial 10 respect lluit I hope |t evidence librian and hcntion the Lose \Yhicli liture upon and eoni- idvantac;e> laAVSoii, Df. Iruiliar witli have seer. tch as the Ttbo mort' Is the Locli ■,, hypoi '»;-•' MareeandLochShiclseriesof Dr. Hicks. Concerninf; tho ITppor Lauren- tiaii or Norian scries lam not yot prepared to offer an opinion. I believe, indeed, that much of it is igneous rock, and so jnay not avail for pur- poses of comparison at so great a distance. The other members that I liavo seen do not recall to my memory any of tho Scotch rocks. It is needless to say that the gabbros of Skye arc igneous in origin, and much more modern than the norites of tho Upper Laurentian. The Gairloch and Ben Fyn sotics has a very considerable resemblance to a suite of specimens from the White Mountains shown to me by Dr. Sterry Hunt, and forming the series called by him Montalban. These, so far as I have seen, are not generally well represeated in Canada, but I think it very probable that it will bo found necessary to remove from the Huronian certain schists now provisionally placed at its base, and regard these as representatives cither of the Montalban group (which litho- logically is represented by the great zone of Alpine schists at the Val Trcmola, St. (iothard) or of the immediately overlying zone of schists (schistrii lustrees, llttndner achiefer in part, &c.), concerning whose age in the Alps such diverse opinions have been entertained. To this group tho newer schists of the Highlands are probably related, and some at least f)f the schists of Anglesey and of the south of England — though it is possible the metamorphic rocks of Cornwall may be older. Some beautiful reddish felstones shown to me by Dr. Sterry Hunt, members of the Petrosilex group, are singularly like the felstones at the base of tho Pebidian of Wales (Arvonian of Dr. Hicks). The great mass of the Canadian Huronian, of which I have now seen many specimens, and examined carefully along a section of not a few miles, corresponds rather closely with the great series of slates, grits, agglomerates, and lavas which immediately underlies the Cambrian — viz., tho Pebidian (with the Arvonian of Dr. Hicks). The Huronian is not a highly altered series. I feel certain that the microscope will generally disclose its original con- stituents. I suspect, then, that in many parts of Canada there is an enormous break between tho Laurentian and Huronian, though here and there this may be partially bridged over. Further, if we are to put any trust in lithological chai'acter as a test of relative ago, I hold it impossible to consider the Huronian older than the Montalban, or to con-elate it with the Pietra Vei'de group of the Alps. I have made no reference to the Taconic group of America, because I have rot had the opportunity of studying it either in the museum or in the field. On the concordance of the MoUasca inhahltiuf/ both aides of the North Atlmdic and, the intenuediate Seas. By J. (T^VTN Jeffreys, LL.D., F.R.S. [A coramuniciition ordered by the Goiioral Coinniittcc tu be i)nn{(idi)>,extenso among the Ileporl.'^.] DumxG a short but delightful and interesting visit to North America which I made in the summer of 1871, on the invitation of the lamented Professor Agassiz, for the purpose of examining the MoUusca procured by the late Count Pourtales in tne Gulf of Mexico, I took tlie opportunity of inspecting also many other collections of North American Mollusca, l» '\V{ f 552 iii;i'0UT — 1H84. and especially tbal of the Into Professor Stinipsunat Cliicapj. Tho kind- nesa of ProCesHor »S)>eiK.'ci' Miiird enabled mo to witness the dredginj^s wliicli were then carried on ulonfj the coast of Now England under tlio charge of tho eminent und still living zoologist, Professor V'errill, of Yalo College, Tho result of these examinations was coninuinieated by me to llie IJritish Association at their Hrighton fleeting in the following year, undir tho title of ' The Moilusca of lOurope compared with those of Kasteiii North America.' I estimated llie former to consist of about 1,UOO species (viz., 200 land and freshwater, and KOO marine), and tho latter to consist of about 400 species (viz., llO land and freshwater, and 2'JO marine); and I took !Mr. Pinney's edition of Professor Gould's 'Report on tlio Invcrtebrata of ^Massachusetts,' published in 1S70, as tho standiird of comparison for the American Moilusca. That work gave 401 spccie.s, of which I consideretl 41 to be varieties iind tho young of other sjiecii's, leaving 3G0 apparently distinct s[»ecie.-j. 1 reckoned that about 40 sjjeiios might be added in cotisc({uence of tho later researches of Professor Verrill and Mr. Wliitcaves on the coast of Js'evv England and in the (Julf of Si, Jiawrence. I may hero observe, by way of parenthesis, that the relativti number of sfiecies above mentioned has since been considerably increased, both on the European and American (Continents, although tlio ])roportioii,s may not be very dill'erent. I proceeded to identify 173 out of tho .'JGU Massachusetts species as European — viz., land and freshwater ;}9 (out of 110), and marine 184 (out of 250), the propc'tion in the former case being 28 per cent., and in the latter nearly 54 cent. ; and 1 ])roduct'd a tabulated li.st in su])port of my statement. roposed to account for the distribution of the North American IMoLisca which 1 had tlius identified by suggesting that the land and freshwater species might have migrated from Europe to Canada through Northern Asia, and that most of tho marine species nnght have been transported from the arctic sea.s by the Davis Strait current southwards to Cape Cod, and the remainder from the Mediterranean and eastern coasts of tlie Atlantic by the Equatorial or some other current in a westerly direction. I renewed my objection to the term ' representative species.' There were' some unavoidable errors in my list, because I had not snflBcient means of making the necessary comparison of American and European specimens on the spot, and some allowance must be conceded for the well-known did'erence of opinion among naturalists with regard to species and varieties; but 1 conscientiously believe that the above com- parative analysis was not far iVom the mark. All tho marine species of Moilusca enumerated in the list were "what may bo now termed inhabitants of .shallow water, in contradistinction to tho deep-sea Moilusca which now engage tho more special attention of conchologists. Since that time. Professor Whiteaves in Canada, and Professor Verrill and Mr. Dall in the United States, have in an admiiablo and complttij manner worked out and jjublished the Moilusca which have for many years past been brought to light by means of tho deep-sea explorations made on that side of tho North Atlantic. On the European side several equally im- portant expeditions, with a similar object, have been also made during tlic same period by the Jiritish, Norwegian, French, and Italian Governments; and the Moilusca thus obtained have been published, or are in course of pub- lication. My own papers in the ' Proceedings of tho Zoological Society of London ' from 1878 to the present year, on the Moilusca of the Iiiijhinnvj ON TIIK ( UNfoUDANCK OK MOLMJSC'V. rjfi-) ho klnd- idcsr till! , of Yale 0 to llic w, uiuUt lOasteru fO spciiics ,0 coi\sist raaviiio) ; t on ilio .ndiird of pocii-'S, of r sjtc'cies, M) spefios ,or Verrill ulf of Si. lo relative increaseii, I'opovtioiis if tlio ;5G0 )v :{'.,» (out jiTiier case 1 produced cuonnt for liiid thus u'v^ht Inivs tiiafc most jtic seas by judor 1'roiu uatorial or [tion to tlie I had not lericau and . conceded ■itli regard tibove coin- species of Inhabitants [which DOW ^sor Verrill Ll complete knany j'cais [is made on qnally im- [during tlic jornments; [irseol'pub- [ Society of and rorciipi'nc I'lxpeditions, will show tho distrihiition of many sp(!cies of such (leep-\va^c!r ilollu.sca on each sido of tho North Atlantic, and inoro will follow. To givo somo idea of tho concordance in this distribution, I will hero give a comparative list of oo nearly all dcop-sea species which Professor Verrill most obligingly sent mo in September liS82, with my remarks. Kuro- l>ctta K. K. E. Xnnicg of ypc'ciu!* IEl'Iidu'Us rccti-n vitrcus (Gniol.), Wood. N'n. lOL".i; ' Picten vitreiis, ('Iiciuiiitz. l.-.S fins. ! Amussium fcncstratiiiii CI'"), Jcirrcys No. '.)1'.»; 100 fills. IiiinieiiHubovat;i,Joirri'ys.No.l)'.t7;;!-5.'5fiiiH. buda uiica, tioiilil. No. 871 ; ll."> fm.s. Area pcctiiuculoidt's ; Mir. soptenfrioniiliy, Sars. Xo. 1)58; :il() lins. K. I liiiiioiKsis niimita (I'liil.). No. Sit;") ; L'I!S I'lll.S. Cryptodon obosus, \. No. 1)18; 1." fiuH. E. .\mu.>.sium fi'ii('.t S. Nd. 891; 3()5 fms, Margarita rogalis, V. x S. No. 892; •187 fms. Calliostoma Itairdli, V. ^'^i S. Xo. 807; | Allied to Troclius zizyphinu.'s, L., E. E. B. E. E. I,ori])cs laeteiis, Liiino. Astarto crenatii, . 997 ; ;!:>.") fms. rieiirotomclia Aj,'assi/ii, Y. &;. S, No. 894 ; 3(55 fms., and 947 ; 327 fms. Anachis costnlata (Cantr.). Nc 894; 365 fms. •Astyri.> diapliana, Verrill. No. 87U ; 120 fms. Astyris pm-a, "Vcrrill. No. 892; 487 fm.s. Ringicula iiitida, Vcrrill. No. 947 ; 312 fms. ScaphandfT pumtostriatus (JIi<^h.). Ad. No. 1025; 21 C fms. Odostomia magnifica, Seguenza. Odostomia unifasciata, Forbes (as Eulima). Eulima intermedia, Cantr. Allied to Ccrithium mctula, Lov. Perhaps my C. gracilis. Allied to Fusus Sabini, Gray, but unknown to me as European. A .species of P'usus, unknown to me as European, A species of I'leurotoma allied to r. tumida, Jeffr. ; but unknown to me as European. Columbella halireeti, Jeff. Can- traino's species of Fusus is a Pleurotoma. Columbella HolboUi, Moller = C. rosacea, Gould ; var. Unknown to me as European. .V species of Columbella. Piingicula leptochila, Brugnonc. Scaphander punctostriatus.Migh. & Ad. = S. librarius, Lov. Of the above-named 35 species, oO are known to inhabit also the European seas, being a much larger percentage than in the case of those inland and shallow-water species which I enumerated in ray list of 1872. But it is not only in the Mollusca that -we find such uniformity between the submarine fauna on both sides of the North Atlantic. Au excellent paper by my friend, Mr. Herbert Carpenter, 'On the Crinoidca of the North Atlantic between Gibraltar and the Faroe Islands,' -which has been published this year in the ' Proceedings of the Royal Society of Edinburgh,' shows that many species as well as genera of that group of the Echinodermata are common to the European and American seas. The distribution of deep-sea animals must be accounted for in a different way from that which lakes place among land animals and those which inhabit shallow water. Most if not all of the deep-sea animals in their embryonic state swim or move freely, and are wafted by marine currents in different directions, so as to traverse gradually and in course of time vast tracts of the sea bottom ; and this process is con- tinually repeated. Depth is no obstacle to this intermigration. There is no doubt that a current or movement of the water, although it may be excessively slow, exists everywhere at or near the bottom. Otherwise the sea might stagnate and perhaps become lifeless, which we know is not the case. In the rorcupine expedition of 1870 I dredged off the coast of Portugal, in 994 fathoms, a mass of shells and other organisms, mostly dead, which evidently had been deposited there by the action of some tidal or other marine current. This was at a distance of twenty or thirty miles from the shore. An account of this dredging will be found in the ' Proceedings of the Royal Society ' for that year. ox TIIK COiNCOKDANCi; OF MOI.LU.SCA. 553 Judgiug from an examination of the Mollusca procured by the Challevrier expedition, I am not disposed to admit the uniformity of the MoUnsca which inhabit the deep-sea areas of the Atlantic and Pacific oceans throughout the globe. 1 hope that these notes, although short and imperfect, may bo the means of eliciting the opinions of those naturalists who take an interest in the important question of the extent and mode of distribution of marine animals. I regret exceedingly that other eng^gemen's will pre- vent ray personally taking part in the discussion. P.S. — Since writing the above I have received, through the kindness of Professor Verrill, his ' Second Catalogue of Mollusca recently added to the Fauna of the New England Coast, and the adjacent parts of the Atlantic, consisting mostly of deep-sea species, with notes on others pre- viously recorded.' This catalogue was published in the ' Transactions of the Connecticut Academy ' for April, May and June, 1884. Twenty- seven European species (most of which were described by me) have now been recognised bj'- Verrill as also inhabiting the American side of the North Atlantic, and probably some more of the species in his Catalogue, as well as many of those in my own papers, may have to be ultimately placed in the same category. On the Character I stlca of the North American Flora. By Professor AsA Gray. [A communication ordered by the (leneral Committee to be printed ■?'» rxiniitn amonjaf tiio lleports.] WuEN the British Association, with much painstaking, honours and grati- fies the cultivators of science on this side of the ocean by meeting on American soil, it is but seemly tliata corresponding member for the third of a century should endeavour to manifest his interest in the occasion and to render some service, if he can, to his fellow-naturalists in Section D. I would attempt to do so by pointing out, in a general way, some of the characteristic features of the Aegetation of the country which they have come to visit, — a country of ' magnificent distances,' but of which some vistas may be had by those who can use the facilities which are offered for enjoying them. Even to those who cannot command the time for dis- tant excursions, and to some who may know little or nothing of botany, the sketch which I offer may not be altogether uninteresting. But T naturally address myself to the botanists of the Association, to those who, having crossed the wide Atlantic, are now invited to proceed westward over an almost equal breadth of land ; some, indeed, have already journeyed to the Pacific coast, and have returned ; and not a few, it is hoped, may accept the invitation to Philadelphia, where a warm wel- come awaits tliem — warmth of hospitality, rather than of summer tem- perature, let us hope ; but Philadelphia is proverbial for both. There opportunities may be afforded for a passing acquaintance with the botany of the Atlantic border of the United States, in company with the botanists of the American Association, who are expected to muster in full force. What may be asked of me, then, is to portray certain outlines of the vegetation of the United States and the Canadian Dominion, as con- 11 556 ULJ'OKX — 1884. . f\ trasted with that of Europe : pei-haps also to touch upon the causes or anterior conditions to which much of the actual ditferenccs hetwcen the two floras may be ascribed. For, indeed, however interesting or curious the facts of the case may ho in themselves, they become far more instruc- tive when we attain to some clear conception of the dependent relation of the present vegetation to a preceding state of things, out of which it has come. As to the Atlantic border on which we stand, probably the first im- pression made upon the botanist or other observer coming from Great Britain to New England or Canadian shores, will be the similarity of what he here iinds with what he left behind. Among the trees the wliito birch find the chestnut will bo identiBed, if not as exactly the same, yet with only slight differences — differences which maybe said to be no more essential or profound than those in accent and intonation between the British speech and that ot the ' Americans,' The differences between the beeches and larches of the two countries arc a little more accentuated ; and still more those of the hornb«Mms, elms, and the nearest resembling oaks. And so of several other trees. Only as you proceed westwiml and southward will the differtjnces overpower the similarities, which still are met with. In the fields and along open roadsides the likeness seems to be greater. But much of this likeness is the unconscious work of man, rather than of Nature, the reason of which is not far to t^^ek. This was a region of forest, upon which the aborigines, although they here and there opened patches of laud for cultivation, had made no permanent encroach- ment. Not very much of the herbaceous or other low undergrowth of this forest could bear exposure to the fervid summer's sun ; and the change was too abrupt for adaptive raoditication. The plains and prairie.-; of the great Mississippi Valley were then too remote for their vegetation to compete for the vacancy which was made here when forest was changed to grain-tields and then to meadow and pastare. And so the vacancy came to be filled in a notable measure by agrestial plants from Europe, the seeds of which came in seed-grain, in the coats and fleece and in the imported fodder of cattle and sheep, and in the vai'ious but not always apparent ways in which agricnltui'al and commercial people iinwittingly convey the plants and animals of one country to another. So, while au agricultural people displaced the aborigines wtiich the forests sheltered and nourished, the herbs, purposely or accidentally brought with them, took possession of the clearings, and prevailed more or less over the native and rightful heirs to the soil, — not enough to supplant them, indeed, but enough to impart a certain adventitious Old World aspect to the fields and other open grounds, as well as to the precincts of habita- tions. In spring-time you would have seen the fields of this 'district yellow with European buttercups and dandelions, then whitened with the ox-oye daisy, and at midsummer brightened by the cerulean blue of chicory. I can hardly name any native herbs which in the fiidds and at the season can vie with these intruders in floral show. The common barberry of the Old World is an early denizen of New England. The tall mullein, of a wholly alien race, shoots up in every pasture and new clear- ing, accompanied by the common thistle, while another imported thiatle, called in the States ' the Canada thistle,' has become a veritable nuisance, at which much legislation has been levelled in vain. According to tradition the wayside plantain was called by the ON Tin; ( UARACTKIUSTICS OF THE NOUIH AMKItU'AN FJ.OilA. 5.57 laiiged vacancy iCurope, d in the always ittingly vhilc au slieltered h them, over the lit them, aspect to t" habita- district oed with blue of lis and at common The tall ew clear- d thistle, veritable i by the American Iiuliaii ' White-Man's foot,' from its springing up wherever that foot had been planted. But there is some reason for suspecting that the Indian's ancn'stors brought it to this continent, !^^oreovor there is another reason for surmising that this long-accepted tradition is factitious. For there was already in the country a native plantain, so like Flantago iuttjur that the botanists have only of late distinguished it. (I acknow- ledfc my share in the oversight.) Possibly, although the botanists were at fault, the aborigines may have known the difTerenco. The cows ai'c said to know it. For a brother botanist of long experience tells me that, wlici'c tlie two grow together, cows freely feed upon the undoubtedly native species, and leave tlio naturalized one untouched. It has been maintained that the rudei-al and agrostial Old World plants and weeds of cultivation displace the indigenous ones of newdy- settled countries in virtue of a strength which they have developed through survival in the struggle of figes, under the severe competition incident to their former migrations. And it does seem that most of the pertinacious ■weeds of the Old World -svhich have been given to us may not be indigenous even to Europe, at least to Western Europe, but belong to campcstrine or unwoodod regions farther cast ; and that, following the movements of pastoral and agricultural people, they may have played somewhat the same i)art in the once forest-clad Western Europe that they have been playing here. I>ut it is unnecessary to build much upon the possibly fallacious idea of increased strength gained by- competition. Opportunity may count for more than exceptional vigour ; and the cases in which foreign plants have shown such superiority are mainly those in which a forest-destroying people have brought upon newly-bared soil the seeds of an open-ground v(-getatiou. The one marked exce{)tion that I know of, the case of recent and abundant influx of this class of Old World plants into a naturally treeless region, supports the same conclusion. Our associate, ]\Ir. John Ball, has recently called attention to it. The pampas of south-eastern South America beyonci the Hio Colorado, lying between tlie same parallels of latitude in the South as Montreal and Philadelj)hia in the North, and with climate and probably soils lit to sustain a varied vegetation, and even a fair proportion of forest, are not only treeless, but excessively poor in their herbaceous flora. The district has had no trees since its com- paratively recent elevation from the sea. As ]\lr. Darwin long ago inti- mated : ' Trees are absent not because they cannot grow and thrive, btit bocauso the only country from whi(;h they could have been derived — tropical and sub-tropical South America— could not supply species to suit tlic soil and climate.' And as to the herbaoeous and fruitescent species, to continue the extract from ^Ir. Ball's instructive paper recently pub- lished in the Linnean Society's Journal, ' in a district raised from the sea during the latest geological period, and bounded on the west by a groat mountain range maiidy clothed with an al[)ine flora requiring the protection of snow in Avinter, and on the north by a warm-temperate region whose flora is mainly of modified sub-tropical origin — the only plants that could occupy the newdy. formed region were the comparatively few which, though developed under very difl'erent conditions, were suffi- ciently tolerant of change to adapt themselves to the new environment. The flora is poor, not because the land cannot support a richer one, but because the only regions from which a large population could be derived are inhabited by races unfit for emigration.' "•U 558 REPOHT — 1884. Singularly enough, this deficiency of herbaceous plants is being sup- plied from Eui'ope, and the incomers are spreading with great rapidity ; for lack of other forest material even apple-trees are running wild and forming extensive groves. Men and cattle are, as usual, the agents ot dissemination. But colonizing plants are filling, in this instance, a vacancy which was left by nature, while onra was made by man. We may agree with Mr. Ball in the opinion that the rapidity with which the intrusive plants have spread in this part of South America ' is to be accounted for less by any special fitness of the immigrant species, than by the fact that the ground is to a great extent unoccupied." The principle applies here also ; and, in general, that it is opportunity rather than specially acquired vigour tliat has given Old-World weeds an advantage may be inferred from the behaviour of our weeds indigenous to the country, the plants of the unwooded districts — prairies or savannas west and south, which, now that the way is open, are coming in one by one into these eastern parts, extending their area continually, and holding their ground quite as pertinaciously as the immigrant denizens. Almost every year gives new examples of the immigration of campestrine western plants into the Eastern States. They are well up to the spirit of the age; they travel by railway. The seeds are transported, some in the coats of cattle and sheep on the way to market, others in the food which supports them on the journey, and many in a way which you might not suspect, until you consider that these great roads run east and west, that the prevalent winds are from the west, that a freight-train left unguarded Avas not long ago blown on for more than one hundred miles before it could be stopped, not altogether on dov\ n grades, and that the bared and mostly unkempt borders of these railways form capital seed-beds and nursery grounds for such plants. Returning now from this side-issue, let me advert to another and, I judge, a very pleasant experience which the botanist and t..e cultivator may have on first visiting the American shores. At almost every step he comes upon old acquaintances, upon shrubs and trees and flowering herbs mostly peculiar to this countiy, but with which ho is familiar in the grounds and gardens of his home. Great Britain is especially hospitable to American trees and shrubs. There those both of the eastern and Avestern sides of our continent flourish side by side. Here they almost wholly refuse such association. But the most familiar and longest- esta- blished representatives of our flora (certain western annuals excepted) were drawn from the Atlantic coast. Among them are the Virginia creeper or ampelopsis, almost as commonly grown in Europe as here, and which, I think, displays its autumnal crimson as brightly there as along the borders of its native woods where you will everywhere meet with it ; the red and sugar maples, which give the notable autumnal glow to our northern woods, but rarely make much show in Europe, perhaps for lack of sharp contrasts between summer and autumn ; the ornamental erica- ceous shrubs, kalmias azaleas, rhododendrons, and the like, specially called American plants in England, although all the rhododendrons of the finer sort are half Asiatic, the hardy American species having been crossed and rccrossed with more elegmt but tender Indian species. As to flowering herbs, somewhat ot the delight with which an American first gathers wild primroses and cowslips and foxgloves and daisies iu Europe, may be enjoyed by the European botanist when he comes upon our trilliums and sanguinaria, cvfiripodiums and dodecatheon, our species ON THE CHAllACTEIUSTICS OF TllK NOUTII AMEUICAN FLOBA. 559 of phlox, coreopsis, &c., so familiar in his gardens ; oi', when, crossing the continent, ho comes upon large tracts of ground yellow with esch- scholtzia or bine with nemophilas. But with a sentimental difference ; in that primroses, daises and heaths, like nightingales and larks, are in- wrought into our common literature and poetry, whereas our native flowers and birds, if not altogether unsung, have attained at the most to only local celebrity. Turning now from similarities, and from that which interchange has made familiar, to that which is different or peculiar, I suppose that an observant botanist upon a survey of the Atlantic border of Xorth America (which naturally first and mainly attra.cts our attention) Avould be im- pressed by the comparative wealth of this flora in trees and shrubs. Not so much so in the Canadian dominion, at least in its eastern part ; but oven here the difference will be striking enough on comparing Canada with Great Britain. The conifera), native to the British Islands, are one pine, one juniper, and a yew ; those of Canada proper are four or five pines, four firs, a larch, an arbor-vita?, three junipers, and a yew, — foui'teen or fifteen to three. Of amentaceous trees and shrubs, Great Britain counts one oak (in two msrked forms), a beech, a hazel, a hornbeam, two birches, an alder, a myrica, eighteen willows, and two poplai'S, — twenty-eight species in nine genera, and under four natural orders. In Canada there are at least eight oaks, a chestnut, a beech, two hazels, two hornbeams of distinct genera, six birches, two alders, about fourteen willows and five poplars, also a plane tree, two walnuts and four hickories ; say forty-eight species, in thirteen genera, and belonging to seven natural orders. The comparison may not be altogether fair; for the British flora is exceptionally poor, even for islands so situated. But if we extend it to Scandinavia, so as to have a continental and an equivalent area, the native coniferse would bo augmented only by one fir, the amentacea* by several more willows, a poplar, and one or two more birches ; — no additional orders nor genera. If we take in the Atlantic United States, east of the ^lississippi, and compare this area with Europe, we should find the species and the types increasing as we proceed southward, but about the same jiamerical pro- portion would hold. But, more interesting than this numerical preponderance — which is practically confined to the trees and shrubs — will be the extra-European types, which, intermixed with familiar old-world forms, give peculiar features to the North American flora, — features discernible in Canada, but more and more prominent as we proceed southward. Still confining our survey to the Atlantic district, that is, without crossing the Mississippi, the following are among the notable points : — • 1. Leguminous trees of peculiar types. Europe abounds in leguminous shrubs or under-shrubs, mostly of the Genisteous tribe, which is wanting in all North America, but has no legaminous ti'ee of more pretence than the cercis and laburnum. Our Atlantic forest is distinguished hy acercis of its own, three species of locust, two of them fine trees, and two honej'' locusts, the beautiful cladrastis, and the stately gymnocladus. Only the Cf^rcis has any European relationship. For relatives of the others we must look to the Chino- Japanese region. 2. The great development ot the Ericacea* (taking the order in its widest sense), along with the absence of the ericeous tribe, that is, of the heaths themselves. We possess on this side of the ^Mississippi thirty m 560 REroijT — 1884. I genera and not far from ninety species. All Europe lias only seventeen genera and bart.'ly fifty species. We have ost of the actual European species, excepting their rhododendrons and their heaths, — and even the latter are represented by some scattered patches of calluna, of which it may be still doubtful whctlicr they are chance introductions or sparse and scanty survivals ; and besides wo have a wealth of peculiar genera and species. Among them the most notable in an ornamental point of view are the rhododendrons, azaleas, kalniias, andromedas, and clcthras ; in botanical interest, the endemic Ivtonotropca', of wlu'ch there is only one species in Europe, bnt seven genera in Nortli America, all but one absolutely peculiar; and in edible as well as botanical interest, the unexampled de- velopment and diversification of the genus vaccinium (along with the allied American type, gaylussacisi) will attract attention. It is interesting to note the rapid falling away of ericacca) westward in the valley of the Mississippi as the forest thins out. o. The wealth of this flora in compositai is a most obvious feature; one especially prominent at this season of the year, when the open grounds are becoming golden with solidago, and the earlier of the autumnal asters are beginning to blossom. The composita) form the largest order of phasnogamous plants in all temperate floras of the northern hen^ispherc, are well uj) to the average in Europe, but are nowhere so numerous as in North America, where they form an eighth part of the whole. But the contrast between the composita) of Europe and Athmtic North America is striking. Europe runs to thistles, to inuloidca), to anthemidea!, and to cichoriarca?. It has very few asters and only two Bolidagos, no sunflowers and liardly anything of that tribe. Our Atlantic flora surpasses all the world in asters and solidagos, as also in sunflowers and their various allies, is rich in eupatoriacea', of which Europe lias extremel}" few, and is well supplied with rernoniacefc and helonioidea) of which she has none ; but is scanty in all the groups that predominate in Europe. I may remark that if our larger and most troublesome genera, such as solidago and aster, were treated in our systematic works even in the way that Nyraan has treated hieracium in Europe, the species of these two genera (now numbering 7S and 1"2 I respectively) would be at least doubled. 4. Perhaps the most interesting contrast between the flora of Europe and that of the eastern border of North America is in the number of generic and even ordinal typos here met with which are Avholiy absent from Europe. Possibly we may distinguish these into two sets of difl'ering history. One will rofiresent a tropical clement, more or less transformed, which has probably acquired or been able to hold its position so far north in virtue of high summer temperature. (In this whole survey the penin- sula of Elorida is loft out of view, regarding its botany as essentially Bahaman and Cuban, with a certain admixture of northern elements.) To the first type I refer such trees and shrubs as asimina, sole represen- tative of the anonacea^ out of the tropics, and reaching even to lat. 42°; chrysobalanus, representing a tropical sub-order; pinckneyarepreseiitinj» as far north as Georgia the cinchoneous tribe ; the baccharis of our coast reaching even to New England ; cyrilla and cliftonia, the former actually West Indian ; bumelia, representing the tropical order sapotacea) ; bignonia and tecoma of the bignoniacea) ; forestiera in oleaceaj; persea of the laurineoc ; and finally the cactacea?. Among the herbaceous plants of this set, I will allude only to some of peculiar orders. Among them I ON Tirr. CH AKACTKltlSTK.'.? OF Till; NOUTII AMKIUCAN II.OUA. 561 the |Kui-ope ibor of absent liffeving 'ovnu'd, |r north poiiln- lutially ments.) presen- -1.42"; Isentinf? .r coast .ctaally ligfuoiiiii- of the of this ihem I \'t!ckon sarracenia (of which the only oxlra-Xorth American ropresontativo is tropical- Americun), the raelastoniaci'a', represented by rhexia; passiflora (onr species being herbaceous), a few representatives of loasacca) and tnrncraccte, also of hydrophyllacesv) ; our two genera of burmanniacea) ; three genera of ha'modoracciu ; tilhindsia in bromeliacca) ; two genera of poiiledcriacca? ; two of commeiynucea!-, the outlying mayaca Jind xyris, and three genera of criocaulooacciv;. [ do not forget that one of our species of eriocaulon occurs on the west coast of Ireland and in Skyo, wonderfully out of place, though on this side of the Atlantic it reaches Xewfoundland. It may be a survival in the Old World; but it is more probably of chance introduction. The other set of extra-European types, characteristic of the Atlantic North American flora, is very notable. According to a view which I have nuich and for a long while insisted on, it may bo said to represent a certain portion of the once rather uniform, flora of the arctic and less boreal zone, from the late tertiary down to the incoming of the glacial ])eriod, and which, brought down to our lower latitudes by the gradual refrigeration, has been preserved hero in eastern Xorth America and in the corresponding parts of Asia, but was lost to Europe. I need not re- capitulate the evidence upon which this now generally accepted doctrine was founded ; and to enumerate the plants which testify in its favour would amount to an enumeration of the greater part of the genera or snbovdiiiple groups of jdants which distinguish our Atlantic flora from that of Europe. The evidence, in brief, is that the plants in question, or their moderately difl'erentiated representatives, still co-exist in the flora of oasteru Xorth America and that of the Chino-Japanese region, the climates and conditions of which are very simihar; and that the fossilised repre- sentatives of many of them have been brought to light in the late tertiary de])osits of the arctic zone wherever explored. In mentioning some of the plants of this category I include the magnolias, although there are no nearly identical species, but there is a seemingly identical liriodendron in China, and the schizandras and illiciums are divided between the two floras; and I put into the list menispermum, of which the only other species is eastern Siberian, and is hardly distinguishable from ours. When you cill to mind the series of wholly extra-European types which are identically or approximately repi'esonted in the eastern North American and in the eastern Asiatic temperate floras, such as trautvetteria and hydrastis in ranunculacca) ; caulophyllum, diphylleia, jeH'ersonia and podo[)hyllum in berberidea; ; brasenia and nelumbium in nymphaiacea) ; stylophorum in papavcracea' ; stuartia and gordonia in ternatromiaceoa ; the equivalent species of xanthoxylnm, the equivalent and identical species of vitis, and of the poisonous species of rhus (one, if not both, of which you may meet with in every botanical excursion, and which it will be safer not to handle) ; the horse-chestnuts, here called buckeyes ; the negundo, a peculiar off-shoot of the maple tribe ; when you consider that almost every one of the peculiar leguminous trees mentioned as charac*^eristic of our flora is represented by a species in China or Manchuria or Japan, and so of some herbaceous leguminoste ; when you remember that the peculiar small order of which calycanthus is the principal type has its other repre- sentative in the same region ; that the species of philadelphus, or hydrangea, of itea, astilbe, hamamelis, diervilla, triostcum, mitchella, v.hich carpets the ground under evergreen woods, chiogenes creeping over the shaded bogs; cpigaia, choicest woodland flower of early spring; 1884. ' 0 0 ■I . nj 562 linoHT — ]HHi. elliottia; sliortia (tlio curious history ol' which I noecl not rehearse); styrax of cognate species ; riyssa, the Asiatic representatives of -which aflect a warmer region ; i;clsciniuni, which under the name of jessamine is the venial pride of the southern Atlantic States ; pyrularia and buckleya, peculiar santalaccons shrubs ; sr\ssafras and benzoines of tholaurel family ; planera and maclura ; pachysandrii of the box tribe ; tlio great develop- ment of the juglandaceie (of whieh the sole representative in Europe probably was brouglit by man into south-eastern PJurope in pro-historic times) ; our hemlock-spruces, arbnr-vita>, chamiecyparis, taxodium and torreya, with their east Asian counturparts, the roxburghiaceie, represented by croomia — and I might mueli further extend and particularise the enumeration— you will have enough to make it clear that the peculiarities of the one flora are the peculiarities of the other, and that the two are in striking contrast with the flora of Europe. This contrast is susceptible of explanation, i have ventui'od to regard the two antipodal floras thus compared as the favoured heirs of the antc- trlacial hiffh northern flora, or rather as the heirs who have retained most of their inheritance. For inasmuch as the present arctic flora is essentially the same round the world, and the tertiary fossil plants entombed in the strata beneath are also largely identical in all the longitu(U;s, we may well infer that the ancestors of the present northern temperate ])lant3 were as widely distributed throughout their northern home. In their enforced migration southward geographical configuration and climatic differences would begin to operate. Perbajis the way into Europe was less open than into the lower latitudes of America and eastern Asia, although there is reason to think that Greenland was joined to Scandinavia. However that be, we know that Europe was faii'ly well furnished with many of the vegetable types that are now absent, possibly with most of them. Those that have been recognised are 7nainly trees and shrubs, which somehow take most readily to fossilization, but the herbaceous vegetation probably accompanied the arlioi'eal. At any rate, Europe then possessed torreyas and gingkos, taxodium and glyptostrobus, liboccdrus, pines of our five- leaved type, as well as the analogues of other American forms, several species of juglans answering to the American forms, and the now pecu- liarly American genus carya. oaks of the American types, myricas of the two American types, one or two planer-trees, species of populus answering to our cotton-woods and onr balsam-poplar, a sasafras and the analogues of our persea and benzoin, a catnlpa, magnoliavS and a liriodendron, maples answering to ours, and also a negundo, and such peculiarly American leguminous genera as the locust, honey locust, and gymno- cladus. To understand how Europe came to lose these elements of her flora, and Atlantic North America to retain them, we must recall the poverty of Europe in native forest trees, to which I have already alluded- A few years ago, in an article on this subject, I drew up a sketch of the relative richness of Em'ope, Atlantic North America, Pacific North America, and the eastern side of temperate Asia in genera and species of forest trees.* In that sketch, as I am now convinced, the European forest elements were somewhat underrated. I allowed only 33 genera and 85 species, while to onr Atlantic American forest were assigned 6& genera and 155 species. I find from Nyman's ' Conspectus ' that there are trees on the southern and eastern borders of Europe which 1 had omitted, ' A'liic'. Jdur/t. Sc!., 111. .\\i. S."). ON Tili^ ( I1AI!ACTE11I!0''. Xor liave any violent cliauges oceurred here, as they have on tlio I'aeific side of tlie eontincnt, witliin the period under (juestion. So, while Europe v/as siifl'eririj,' hardship, the lines of our Atlantic American llora were cast in jiloasant places, and the goodly heritage remains essentially un- imjiavred. The transverse direction and the massivcness of the mountains of Europe, while they have in part determined the comparative poverty ol' its forest-vegetation, have preserved there a rich and widely (listributed Al|tiiu' flora. Tliat of Atlantic North America is insignificant. It consists of a few arctic plants, left scattered upon narrow and scattered mountain- tops, or in cool ravines of moderate elevation ; tlio maximum altitude is only about (!,000 feet in lat, 44", on the Wliite ^Lonntains of New Hamp- shire, wliere no winter snow outlasts midsummer. Tlu; best Alpine stations are within easy reach of Montreal. I3at as almost every species is common to Kurope, and the mountains are not magnificent, they offoi- no great attraction to a European botanist. Farther soutli, the Appalachian ^lountains are higher, between lat. 3G^ and 34" rising considerably above (j,000 feet ; they have botanical attractions of their own, but they have no Alpine plants. A few snh- Alpino species linger on the cool sliores of Lake Superior, at a compara- tively low level. Perhaps as many are found nearly at the level of the sea on Anticosti, in the Gulf of >St. Lawrence, ubnornially cooled by tlie Labrador current. Tiie chain of great fresh-water lakes, which arc discharged by tlio brimming St. jjawrence, seems to have little effect upon our botany, beyond the bringing down of a few north-western species. I»ut you may note with interest that they harbour sundry maritime species, menuMitos of the former saltness of these interior seas. Cakilo Americana, much like the European sea rocket, Hudsonia tomentosa (a peculiar cistacioiis genus imitating a heath), lathyrus raaritimus, and ammophila arenaria are the principal. Salicornia, glaux, scirpus maritimus, ranunculus cymbalaria, and some others may bo associated with them. But these are widely diffused over the saline soil which characterises the plains beyond our wooded region. I have thought that some general considerations like these might have more interest for the biological section at large than any particular indi- cations of our most interesting plants, and of how and where the botanist might find them. Those who in these busy days can find time to herborise will be in the excellent hands of the Canadian botanists. At Philailcl- phia their brethren of ' the States ' will be assembled to meet their visitors, and the Philadelphians will escort them to their classic ground, the Pine Barrens of New Jer.s"y. To have an idea of this ))eculiar pliy- togeographical district, you may suppose a long wedge of the Carolina coast to be thrust up northward quite to New York harbour, bringing into a comparatively cool climate many of the interesting low-country plants of the South, which, at this season, you would not care to seek in their sultry proper home. Years ago, when Pursh and Leconte and Torriy used to visit it, and in my own younger days, it was AvhoUy primitive and unspoiled. Now, when the shore is lined with huge snnimer hotels, the pitch pines cari-ied oft" for firewood, the bogs converted int> cranberry- grounds, and much of the light sandy or gravelly soil planted with vino- yards or converted into melon and sweet-potato patches, I fear it may s u ON THK CUAIIACTKUlSTICti OF THE NORTH AMHRICAN FLOUA. .065 lit have [iv irnli- )otaTiif^f' 'rboriso Ihiladi'l- ■t tlioir ;roniul, |ar pliy- la coa^^t into a lants of [\\ their Tovn'V ■imitivc i^- hotels, iiiberiy- Ith vino- it may liavc lost somo of its botanical attractions. But lary:o tracts are still nearly iti a state of nature. Drosora filiforrais, .so unlike any European species, and the beautiful sabbatias, the yeliovv-l'ringed orchises, laeh- nanthes and lophiola, the larger xyrises and eriocaulons, the curious frass amphicarpum with cleistogamous flowers at the root, the showy species of (!hry8opsis, and iniiny others must still abound. And every botanist will wish to collect sehizioa pusilla, rarest, most local, and among the smallest of ferns. If only the season would allow it, there is a more southern station of special interest, — Wilmington, on the coast of North (Carolina. Car- nivorous |)Iants have, of late years, excited the gi-eatost interest, both popular and scientific, and here, of all places, cixrnivorous plants seem to hiive their most variod development. For tliis is the only and the very local home of dionica; here grow almost all the North American species of drosera: here, near by, are most of the species of sarracenia, of tho hiailder-bearing utricularias, — one of which the President of our sec- tion has detected in fish-catching, — and also the largest species of pin- guieula. J]ut at this season a more enjoyable excursion may be made to tho Kouthcrn ])ortion of tho Alleghany or Appalachian mountains, which separate tho waters of the Atlantic hide from those of tho Mississippi. These mountains are now ea.sily reached from Philadelphia. In Penn.syl- vania, where they consist of ])arallel ridges without peaks or crests, and are of no great height, they are less interesting botanically than in Virginia; but it is in Xorth Carolina and tho adjacent borders of Tenr.es.see that they rise to their highest altitude, and take on more pic- turesque forms. On their sides the Atlantic forest, especially its deciduous- leaved portion, is still to bo seen to greatest advantage, nearly in pristine condition, and composed of a greater variety of genera and species than in any otlier temperate region, excepting Japan. And in their shade are the greatest variety and abundance of sln-ubs, and a good sliai'c of the most peculiar herbaceous genera. This is the special lunne of our rhododen- drons, azaleas, and kalmias ; at least hero they flourish in greatest number and in most luxuriant growth. Rhododendron maximum (which is found in a scattered way even as far north as tho vicinity of Montreal) and kalmia latifolia (both called laurels) even become forest trees in some places; more commonly they fire shrubs, forming dense thickets on steep mountain-sides, through which the traveller can make his way only by following old bear-paths, or by keeping strictly on the dividing crests of the leading ridges. Only on the summits do we find rhododendron catawbiense, parent of so many handsome forms in English grounds, and on the higher ■wooded slopes tho yellow and the flame-coloured azalea calendulacea ; on the lower, the pink A. nudiflora and more showy A. arborescens, along with the common and widespread A. viscosa. The latter part of Jano is the proper time to explore this region, and, if only one portion can bo visited, lioan Mountain should be preferred. On these mountain tops we meet with a curious anomaly in geo- graphical distribution. With rarest exceptions, plants which are common to this country and to pjuropo extend well northward. But on the.se sunmiits from southern Virginia to Carolina, yet nowhere else, we find^ — undoubtedly indigenous and undoubtedly identical with the Eui'opoan .species — the lily-of-thc-valley. •:, I • 56G UK POUT — 1HK4. [ have given. &o much of my time to the botany of the Atlantic border that- I can barely touch upon that of the Western regions. Between the wooded country of the Atlantic side of the continent and that of the Pacific side lies a vast extent of plains which are essentially woodless, except where they are traversed by mountain-ehains. The prairies of the Atlantic States bordering the ^Mississippi and of the Winnipeg country shade off into the drier and gradually more saline plains which, wit!-, an e\en and gradual rise, attain an elevation of o,000 feet or more where they abut against the Rocky Mountains. Until these are reached (over a space from the Alleghanies westward of about twenty degrees of longitude) the plains are unbroken. To a moderate distance beyond the Mississippi the country must have been in the main naturally ■wooded. There is rainfall enough for forest on these actual prairies. Trees grow fairly well when planted ; they are coming up spontaneously under present opportunities ; and there is reason for thinking that all the prairies east of the Mississippi, and of the Missouri up to Minnesota, have been either greatly extended or were even made treeless under Indian occupation and annual burnings. These prairies are flowery with a good number of characteristic plants, many of them evidently derived from the plains farther west. At this season, the predominant vegetation is of com- positoB, especially of asters and solidagos, and of sunflowers, silphiums, and other helianthoid eomposita\ The drier and barer j)lains beyond, clothed with the short biitfalo- grasses, probably never bore trees in their present state, except as now some cottonwoods (i.e., poplars) on the margins of the long rivers which traverse them in their course from the iiocky .Mountains to the Mississippi. Westward, the plains grow more and more saline; and wormwoods and chenopodiaceae of various sorts form the dominant vegetation, some of them sui generis or at least peculiar to the country, others identical or congeneric with those of the steppes of northern Asia. Along with this common campestrine vegetation, there is a large infusion of peculiar American types, which I suppose came from the southward, and to which I will again refer. Then come the Rocky Mountains, traversing the whole continent from north to south ; their tlanks wooded, but not richly so, chiefly with pines and firs of very few species, and with a single ubiquitous poplar, their higher crests bearing a well-developed Alpine flora. This is the arctic flora prolonged southward upon the mountains of sufficient elevation, with a certain aduiixture in the lower latitudes of types pertaining to the lower vicinity, There are almc'St '201 • Alpine pli;enogamous species now known on the Rocky Mountains ; fully three-quarters of which are Arctic, inchidirg' Alaskan and Grcenlnndian ; and about half of them are known in Europe. Several others are North Asian but not European. Even in that northern poi'tion of the Rocky INlountains which the Association is invited to visit, several Alpine species novel to l']uro[)ean botany may be met with ; and farther south the peculiar forms increase. On the other hand, it is interesting to note how many old-world species extend their range south- ward even to lat. ;jti' or '-ii>°. I have not seen the Rocky Mountains in the Dominion ; but I appre- hend that the aspect and character of the forest is Canadian, is mainly coniferous, and composed of very few species. Oaks and other cupuli- ferous trees, which give character to the Atlantic forest, arc entii^ely ON THE CIIAliACTEltlj'TICS OF TUK NOUTIl AMKiitCAN ILOHA. ,')Q7 wanting, nntil tlio southern confines of the region are readied in Colorado and New Mexico, and there they arc few and small. In these aouthern parts there is a lesser amonnt of forest, but a much greater diversity of jjenera and species, of which the most notable are the pines of the Mexican plateau type. The liocky Mountains and the coast ranges on the Pacific side so nearly approach in British America that their forests merge, and the eastern types are gradually replaced by the more peculiar western. But in the United States a broad, arid and treeless, and even truly desert, region is interposed. This has its greatest breadth and is best known where it is traversed by the Central Pacific Railroad. It is an immense plain between the Rocky Mountains and the Sierra Nevada, largely a basin with no outlet to the sea, covered with sage-brush (;i.e., peculiar species of artemisia) and other sub-saline vegetatiuu, all of greyish hue ; traversed, mostly north and south, by chains of mountains, which seem to be more bare than the plains*, bat which hold in their recesses a con- siderable amonnt of forest and of other vegetation, mostly of Rocky Mountain types. Desolate and desert as tLis region appears, it is far from uninteresting to the botanist ; but I must not stop to show how. Yet even the ardent botanist feels a sense of relief and exultation when, as he reaches the Sierra Nevada, he passes abruptly into perhaps the noblest coniferous forest in the world, a forest which stretches along this range and its northern continuation, and along the less elevated ranges which border the Pacific coast, from the southern part of California to Alaska. So much has been said about this forest, about the two gigantic trees which have made it famous, and its pines and firs which are hardly less wonderful, and which in Oregon and British Columbia, descending into the plains, yield far more timber to the acre than can be found aaywhere else, and I have myself discoursed upon the subject so largely on former occasions, that I may cut short all discourse upon the Pacific coast floiu and the questions it brings up. I note only these points. Although this flora is richer than that of the Atlantic in conifera* (having almost twice as many species), richer indeed than any other except that of eastern Asia, it is very meagre in deciduous trees. It has a fair number of oaks, indeed, and it has a flowering dogwood, oven more showy than that which brightens our eastern woodlands in spring. But, altogether it possesses only one- qnarter of the nitmber of species of deciduous trees that the Atlantic forest has ; it is even much poorer than Europe in this respect. It is destitute not only of the characteristic trees of the Atlantic side, such as liriodendron, magnolia, asimiua, nyssa, catalpa, sassafras, carya, and the arhoreous leguminosa; (cercis excepted), but it also wants most of tho genera which are common throughout all the other northern-temperate floras, having no lindens, elms, mulberiies, celtis, beech, chestnut, horn- beam, and few and small ashes and maples. The shiubbery and herbaceous vegetation, although rich and varied, is largely peculiar, especially at the south. At tho north we find a fair number of species identical with tho eastern ; but it is interesting to remark that this region, interposed between the N.E. Asiatic and the N.E. American, and with coast ap- proximate to the former, has few of those peculiar genera which, as I have insisted, witness to a most remarkable connection between two floras so widely sundered geographically. Some of these types, indeed, occur '\ 568 KKl'ORT — 1884. in the intermediate region, renderin;^ the general absence the more note- worthy. And certain peculiar types are represented in single identical species on the coasts of Oregon and Japan, &c. (such as lysichiton, fatsia, glehnia) ; yet there is less community between these floras than might l)e expected from their geographical proximity at the Jiorth. Of cour.sc the high northern flora is not here in view. Now, if, as I have maintained, the eastei'n side of Xorth America and the eastern side of Northern Asia are the favoured heirs of the old boreal flora, and if I have plausibly explained how Europe lost so much of its portion of a common inheritai;ce, it only remains to considor how thu western side of North America lost so much more. For that the missini;' types once existed there, as well as in Europe, has already been indicated in the few fossil explorations that have been made. They have broutrlit to light magnolias, elms, beeches, chestnnt, a liquidambar, &c. And living witnesses remain in tlio two sequoias of California, whose ancef;tors, along with taxodium, which is similarly preserved on the Atlantic side, appear to have formed no small part of the mioceno flora of the Arctir regions. Several causes may have conspired in the destruction ; — climatic differences between the two sides of the continent, such as must early have been established (and wo know that a difference no greater thaTi the present would be effective) ; geographical configuration, probably con- lining the migration to and fro to a long and narrow tract, little widei; pei'haps, than that to which it is now restricted ; the tremendous out- pouring of lava and volcanic ashes just anterior to the glacial })eriod, by Avhich a large part of the region was thickly covered ; and, at length, competition from the ]\Icxican plateau vegetation, — a vegetation beyond the reach of general glacial movement from the north, and climatically well adapted to the south-western portion of the United States. It is now becoming obvious that the Mexican plateau vegetation is the proximate source of most of the peculiar elements of the Californian flora, as also of the southern Ilncky iMountain region and of the Great Basin between ; and that these plants from the south have competed with those from the north on the eastward plains and prairies. It is from this source that are derived not only our cactoa) but our mimosea>, our daleas and petalostemons, our numerous and varied onagraceo:;, our loasacea>, a largf part of our composita*, especially the eupatoriaceH>, helianthoidea?, licle- nioidea^ and mutisiaeea), which arc so characteristic of the country, the asclepiadea?, the very numerous polemoniacea?, hydrophyllaceae, eriogonoiv. and the like. I had formerly recognised this element in our North American flora : but I have only recently come to apprehend its full significance. With increasing knowledge we may in a good measure discriminate between the descendants of the ancient northern flora, ami those which come from the highlands of the south-west. ON Tin; THEORV OF THE STKAM-ESGINK. 569 !au flora : ^Vith between ich comt? On ilw Theory of the Steom-Enrjutc. Bjl Professor Kor.KiiT If. Thurston. [A cotntnunicatioii or: Icrei 1 liy llio (iencnil C>)mmittoc to be priiitoJ /// r.rfriinii among the l!('i)urt.s.] TiiK following paper is intended to present, in the bi'iefest possible form, an outline of the i^'rowtli of the theory of tlio steam-engine, from its iirst and most primitive form to its most recent and most thoroughly practical development in application. It is not proposed to make this sketch in any sense complete, and it is hardly expe'jted that it can bo critically accurate. It may, however, prove interesting, and may be of real service, it is hoped, as presenting a ilistinct outline of what will, when more completely worked up, prove to be an exceedingly interesting and important detail of the history of applied science. A complete history of the development of the theory of the steam- engine would include, Iirst, the history of the mechanical theory of heat ; secondly, the history of the science of thermodynamics, which has been the outgrowth of that thco-y ; thirdly, the history of the appli- cation of the science of heat transformation to the case of the steam- engine ; and fourthly, an account of the completion cf the theory of the steam and other heat-engines by the introduction of the theory of losses by tlic more or less avoidable forms of waste, as distiuguislied from those necessary and unavoidable wastes in(i . ited by the; pui'e theory of ther- modynamics. The first and second . ' "'ese divisions are treated of in works on thermodynamics, and in treaii on physics. The third division is briefly considered, and usually very incompletely, in treatises on the steam-engine; while the last is of too iTcent development to bo the sub- ject of complete treatment, as yet, in any existing works. Tlie principal object of the present paper is simply to collect into a condensed form, and in proper relations, these several branches of the subject, leaving for another time and place that more full and complete account which might, did opportunity offer, be prepared to-day. The 'Mechanical Theory of ll(>at,' as is now well understood, existed, as a speculation, from the days of the earliest philosophies. 'I'he contest which raged with such intensity, and sometimes acrimon}^, among specu- lative men of science during the last century was merely a repetition of struggles of which we (intl evidences at intervals throughout the whole period of recorded history. The closing period of this, which proved to he an important, i-evolution in science marked the begirming of the nineteenth century. It was inaugurated by the introduction of ex- perimental investigation directed toward the crucial point of the question at issue. It terminated, about the middle of the oenturj-, with the acceptance of the general results of such experiment by every scientific niun of acknowledpfed standinjj on either side the Atlantic. The doctrme that heat was material, and its transfer a real movement of substance from the source to the receiver of heat, was thus finally com- pletely superseded by the theory, now become an ascertained truth, that heat is a form of energy, and its transformation a change in the location and method of molecular vibration. The dynamical theory of heat was 7 m i)t 0 UEPOUT — IHHi. first given a solid basis by the experiments of Count Raraford (i>enjamin Thompson), in 1700-7, of which an account "was given in a paper read by Rumford before the Royal Society of Great Britain in 1798, by the ex- periments of Sir Humphry Davy in 1708-1'. and by the later and more precise determination of the value of tlie mechanical equivalent of heat, by Joule, in 1843, and subsequently. The science of thermodynamics has for its essential basis the esta- blished fact of the dynamical nature of heat, and the fact of the quantivaltnce of two forms of energy -heat and mechanical motion, mole- cular energy and mass energy. Resting, as it does, on fundamental, experimentally-determined principles, it could have no existence, until during the early part of the present century these ])henomena and these truths were well investigated and firmly established. Immediately upon the settlement of the controversy relating to tlio natui'e of heat, it be- came possible to commence the construction of the science which, assert- ing the mechanical theory of heat as its fundamental fact, and the conser- vation and qnantivalence of tlic two forms of energy as its fundamental principle, led to the determination of the method and extent of the trans- formation of the one into the other during any prescribed series of physical changes. It is not within the province of this paper to examine the claims made for rival philosophers in the debate over the matter of priority of dis- covery of the mutual relations of the phenomena and principles of the new science. It is sufficiently evident that the revelation of the facts of the case led many minds to stud}- the subject, and led to its nearly con- temporaneous development in several countries. The first period of the development of the science was occupied almost exclusively by the exposition of the dynamical theory of heat, which lies at the bottom of the whole. This strikingly interesting and obviously important subject so absorbed t^'> "' ention and occupied the thoughts of physicists that tlicv seem hardly .j have attempted to look beyond it, as a rule, and hence failed, at first, to see into what a magnificent department of the theore- tical and experimental investigation they were called. Mohr, in 1837 ; Seguin, in 1830; Mayer, of Hcilbronn, in ISl'i; and Colding, in 1843, each took a step into a field, the limits of which and the importance of which they could at that time hardly have imagined. Mayer certainly had a very clear conception of the bearing of the new theory of heat upon dynamics, and exhibited remarkable insight into the far-reaching principles of the new science. He collated, the facts more exactly deter- mined later by Joule and others with the principle of the conservation of energy, and applied the rudiments of a science thus constructed to the calculation of the quantity of carbon and expenditure of heat which are unavoidably needed by a mountain climber, doing a given quantity of work, in the elevation of his own body to a .specified height. The work of Mayer may be taken as representing the first step in the production of a science of thermodynamics, and in the deduction of the consequences of the fact which had, until his time, so seldom engaged the attention of men of science. It was only about the middle of the century that it began to be plainly seen that there existed such a science, and that the dynamic equivalence of heat, and energy in the mechanical form, was but a single fact, which must be taken in connection with the general principles of the persistence of energy, and applied in all cases of per- ca ON Tin; TIIFOUY Ob' TKE .rilEAM-ExaiNi:. 571 formance of work by expenditure of heat throngh the {iction of elastic bodies. The dovclopinent of the science of thermodynamics into available and satisfactory form was eflected mainly by Professors Raukine and Clausing, working independently but contemporaneously from 1840. Clausins de- veloped the general tbeoi'y with bcaatiful clearness and conciseness of mathematical method and work, and succeeded in constructing a com- plete system, almost equal in extent and exactness to the geometrical system of Pjuclid. Rankino, producing the same results, in part, by his wonderfully condensed method of trcatmc'ut, turned his attention more closely to the application of the theory to the case of the steam and other heat-engines, giving finally, in his ' Prime Movers ' (18.")9), a concise yet full exposition of the correct theory of those motors, so far as it is possible to do so by purely tliermodynamic treatment. He was unaware, apparently, as were all the scientific men of his time, of the extent to which the conclusions reached by such treatment of the case are modified, in real engines, by the interference of other physical prin- ciples than those taken cognisance of by his science. Sir William Thomson, partly independently, and partly working with Joule, has added much valuable work to that done by Clausius and Rankine. In the hands of thes(> great men the science took form, and has now assumed its j)lace among the most important of all branches of physical science. The theory of the steam-engine, like every other scientific system, rests upon a founflation of facts ascertained by experiment, and of principles determined by the can^ful study of the laws relating to those facts, and con- trolling phenomena, properly classed together by that science. Like every other element entering into the composition of a scientific system, this theory has been developed subsequently to the establishment of its fundamental facts, and the history of progress in the art to which it relates shows that the art has led the science from the first. The theoiy of the steam-engine includes all the phenomena and all the principles involved in the produc- tion of power, by means of the steam-engine, from the heat-energy dei'ived from the chemical combination of a combustible with the oxygen of the air acting as a supporter of combustion. The (iomplete theory therefore includes the theory of combustion ; the Cimsideration of the methods of development and transfer, and of losses of heat in the steam boiler ; the examination of the methods of transfer of heat-energy from boiler to engine, and of waste of heat in this transfer; and, finally, the development of mechanical energy in the engine, and its application, beyond the engine, to the machinery of transmission, with an investigation of the nature and method of waste in this last ti'ansformation. It is. however, only the last of these divisions of the subject that it is here proposed to consider. The remaining portion of this paper will l>e devoted to the tracing of the growth of the theoiy of the steam-engine, simply as a mechanical instru- ment for transformation of the one form of energy into the other — of the molecular energy of heat motion, as stored in the vapour of water, into mass energy, mechanical energy, as applied to the driving of mechanism. The theory thus limited includes a study of the thermodynamic phenomena, as the principal and essential operations involved in the performance of work by the engine ; it further includes the consideration of the other physi- cal processes which attend this main function of the engine, and which, 572 iiKPouT — 1884. inevitably and unavoidably, so far as is to-day known, concur in the pro. duction of a waste of energy. Of all the lieat sent forward by the steam boiler to the engine, a certain part, definite in amonnt and easily calculated when the power developed is known, i'. expended by transformation into mechanical energy; another part, equally defir ito and easily calculate 1, also, is expended as the nooes- sarily-occurring waste which must take place in all such transformations, at nsual temperatures of reception and rejection of heat ; still another portion is lost by conduction and radiation to surrounding bodies; and, finally, it part, often very large in comparison with even the first and principal o*' these quantities, is wasted by transfer within the engine, from the induction to the eduction side, from ' steam to exhaust,' by a singular and interesting prc^ ess, without conversion into useful effect. The science if thermodynamics only takes cognisance of the first, which is sometimes one of the smallest of these expenditui-es. 'I'ho science of the genenil physics of heat takes cognisance of the others. The science of the phenomena of the steam-engine must, like every other branch of applied science, be considered as the product of two dis. tinct processes of development : the one is what maybe called the expen- mental development of the subject, the other is the purely theoretical progi'css of the science. So far as the useful application of principles to the perfection of the machine is concerned, the latter has always, as is usually the case elsewhere, been in advance of the former in its deduction of general principles; while, as invariably, the former has kept far in advance, in the working out of practically useful results, and in the deter- mination of the exact facts where questions of economic importance have arisen. It is proposed hero to follow the history of the experimental development of the principles controlling the etficiency of the engine, and modifying the conclusions derived by the application of the science of heat transformation, after first tracing the progress of the development of that science. The gradual formation of the pure theory of the steam- engine will be traced, and the limitations of that theory will naturally come up for consideration afterward. The germ of a science of the steam-engine may be found in the woik of Sadi Carnot, published just sixty years ago. Although familiar with the then doubted mechanical theory of heat, he was not sulliciently well convinced of its correctness, .apparently, to make it the basis of his work. but assumed, throughout his ' il^;//e,l'/rt?^s• sur la I'uhnaiire Midrice du Ftn,' the theory of substantial caloric. Nevertheless, in his development of the theory of heat-engines, he enunciated some essential principles, and thus laid the foundation for a theor^^ of the steam-engine which was given correct form, in all its details, as soon as the dymimical theory was taken for its foundation principle. Carnot asserts that ' the motive power of heat is independeut of the means taken to develop it ; its amount is determined simply by tlip temperature of the bodies between which the heat is transferred. Wherever there exists a difference of temperature, there may be a develop- ment of power. The maximum amount of power obtainable by the use of steam is the maximum obtainable by any means whatever. High- pressure engines derive their advantage over low-pressure engines simply from their power of making useful a greater range of temperature.' He made use of the device known as the ' Carnot Cycle,' exhibiting the successive expansions and compressions of the working fi.uid in heat- ON THE TIIKOUY OV TltK STKAM-ENOIXK. .373 he pro- t certain iveloped another e neoes- mations, another DS ; and, irst and ine, from sinpjular 0 science )metimcs general ke evevv two dis. 10 expcri- iieoretical loiples to ay.s, as is clednction !pt far in the deter- ance have )erimontiil ^gine, and cieiico of nnent of e steara- naturally lie work liliar with tly well lis work. da Ft'"/ )nnient ot pies, and was given was taken lit of the y by the ansforred. X develop- ,y the use r. High- nes simply ;ure.' He biting the 1 in heat- cut enKincH, in llio process of change of volume and tomperaturo, while following the series of changes which gives tlio moans of tiansformation of heat into power with final restoration of the fluid to its initial condition, showinsr that such a conipleto cycle must bo traversed in (U'der to deter- mine what pi'oportion of the heat energy available can be utilised by convorsion into nuchanical energy. This is one of the most essential of all the ])rinciplea comprehended in tlu; modem science. This ' Garnot Cvcle ' was afterward represented graphiealiy by Clapeyron. Carnot shows that the maximum pussible etliciency of fluid is attained, in heat-engines, by ex])andiiig the working fluid iVom the maximum attainable temperature and pressure down to the minimum temperature and pressure that can be permanently maintained on the side of conden- sation or rejection, i.e., if we assnnio expansion according to the hyper- bolic law, by adopting as the ratio of expansion the cpu tient of maximum pressure divided by backpressure. He further snows that the expansion, to give maximum efficiency, should be perfectly adiabatic. These prin- (;iples have been recognised as correct l.)y all authorities from the time of Carnot to the ])resent time, and have been not infrecjuently brought forward as new by minoi- later writers nnfaniiliar with the literature of the subject. Introducing into the work of Carnot the dynamical relation of lieat and work, a relation, as shown by other writings, well under- stood if not advocated publicly by him, the theory of the steam-engine becomes well defined and substantially accurate. The Count de Pambour, writing in 18o5, and later, takes up the problem of maximum efficiency of the steam-engine, shows the distinction to be drawn between the efficiency of fluid and efficiency of mfichine, and determines the value of the ratio of expansion for maximum efficiency of engine. He makes this ratio equal to the quotient of maximum initial pressure divided by the sum of the useless internal resistances of the entyine, includinjr back pressure and friction, and reduced to equivalent pressure per unit of area of piston. This result has been generally accepted, although sometimes questioned, and has been demonstrated anew, in apparent ignorance of the tact of its prior publication by De Pambour, and by more than one later writer. Ue Pambour, applying his methods to the locomotive particu- larly, solved the problem, since distinctly known by his name. Given the qnantity of steam furnished by the boiler in the unit of time, and tho measure of resistance to the motion of the engine : to determine the speed attainalne. Professor Thomas Tate, writing his ' .Mechanical Philo.soph.y,' in 1853, gives the principle stated above a broader enunciation, thus : ' The pres- sure of the steam, at the end of the stroke, is equal to the sum of the resistances of the unloaded engine, whatever may be tho law expressing the relation of volume and pressure of steam." Professor Clausius, as has been already stated, applied the modern theory of the steam-engine to the solution of the various problems which arise in the practice of the engineer, so far as they can be solved b}^ the principles of thermodynamics. His papers on this subject were printed in 18oG. The Count de Pambour had taken a purely mechanical mode of treatment, basing his calculations of tho work done in the cylinder of the steam-engine upon the hypothesis of Watt, that the weight of steam acting in the engine remained constant during expansion, and that the same assumption was applicable to the expanding mass contained in engine and boiler during the period of admission. He had constructed i liil ft' I .074 KhrOK. -]*-K4. !•'' empirical formulas, jtnblislioil in !iis woi-k on tlio theory of the .team- engine, in 18-14, for the nhitiou of vohmio i;nd pressure during expan- sion, and liad based his (ltterraiuatioi:s of the quantity of work done, and of cxponditu' J of steam in the engine, upon this set of assumptions and formulas, considering tLe .-^teaui to remain in its initial condition of dry and sacurated vapou'-, or of moist vapour as the case may be, from the beginning to the end of th'> stroke. Eirurs were thus introduced, which, altliough not important in companion witli those often occurring when the result of jjurcly thermodynamic and in so far Lorrect treatment was compared with the actual case, were, nevertheless, .sufficiently great to become noticeable when the true theory of heat-engines became known and cori'ectly applied. Ciausins proved that, in the exprinsion of dry and .saturated steam tloing work in the engine, eondensatlon must take place to a certain extent, and that conso(|ucntl3- the weight of steam in the cylinder must bo somewhat reduced by the process of exj)ansion beyond the point of ' cut-off.' During the period of compression, also, the reverse effect must occur, and the compressed mass must become superheated, if initially dry. He showed that the amount of work actually dono in a non-conducting working cylinder must be sensibly different from that estimated bv the method of De Pambour. Taking advantajro of the re-determination of the constants in llegnault's equations ejected by ]\loritz, Clausius obtains immerical results in the application of the true theory, and deduces the amount of work done in the steam-engine under various conditions such as are met with in practice. He .shows how the action of the engine may bo made that of the Carnot Cycle, and determines the effect of variation of the temperature of the 'prime" steam. The investigation is, in the main, purely theoretical : no appli- cation is made to the cases met with in real work, and the comparison of the results of the application of the new theory to i)ractice in steam engineering is left for others. The work of Clausius is, throughout, perfectly logical, and beautifully simple and concise, and his application of the theory to the steam-engine amounts to a complete reconstruction of the work of Carnot and his followers upon a correct basis. He develops with mathematical exact- ness of method and work the fundamental principles of the science of thermodynamics, constructs the 'fundamental equations,' the so-called ' general equations of thermodynamics,' and, in the course of his work, proves the fact of the partial condensation of saturated steam, when per- mitted to expand, doing work against resistance. Professor llankine began his work upon tlie theory of the transforma- tion of heat into mechanical energy at about the same time with Clausius (1849), and published hiis first important deduction, the form of the general equation of thermodynamics, nearly simultaneously, but a little earlier. He gave mnch attention to the then incomplete work of develop- ment of applied thernnjdynamics, and produced, not only the whole theory of the science, but very extended papers, including solutions of practical problems in the application of the science to heat-engines. Stating Avith singular brevity and clearness the main principles, and developing the general equations in substantially the same form, but by less-easily- followed processes than his contera])orary, he proceeded at once to tlieir application. He determines the thermodynamic functions for air and otlier gases, exhibits the theory of the liot-air engine, as applied to the more important and typical forms, deduces expressions for their efficiency, bui anc wojl the) ON THE TIIKOIIV OF Till: .STEAM-E.N(ilNE. rt7r, : tcam- expan- 10, and ns and of dry ora tlie wliicli, g wlieu jatment known di'y and ke place I in tlie beyond I reverse rbeated, ,ono in a om that 0 of the ected by X of the tn- engine ie shows lycle, and ' prime" no appH- mparison in steam cantifully mi-engine t and his cal exact- science of so-called his work, wlieu per- •ansforma- 1 Clausius •m of the ut a little f develop- ole theory practical ating with loping the ess-easilv- ■0 to their or air and ied to the efficiency, and o.^tiinateF tlio amonut of licat demanded and of fuel consumed in their operation, assuming no other expenditure of heat than that required ill an engine fr ;> f .on losses by conduction and radiation. Ho next, in a simihir manner, apphe *ho theory to tlio steam-engine, proves tho fact of the condensation of steam ihiring tho period of expansion, estimates the amount of heat, fuel, and , ttfnu oxpended, and the tpiantity of work done, and determines thns tho eliiciency of the engine. Ho makes a Sjjecial case of the engine using su{)erheaied steam, as well as that of tho 'jacketed' engine, considers tho supi^rheated steam-engine, and tlio binary vapour- engine, and reconstructs \)e Panibour's problem. Applying the theory of the steam-engine to a considerable number of cases, ditiering in tho steam pressure and in tho ratio of expausiou adopti'c ,, and including both condensing and non-condensing engines, lie constructs a table exhibiting tlie efficiency of tho stea'u, and the probable consumption of fuel (assum- ing a somewhat h>w elliciency of boiler), whicli table re[iresents tho limit of efficiency under the assumed conditions, a limit which may be ap- proached as the conditions of nractico approximate to those of tho ideal cases taken, but which can never bo reached. As Rankine was not aware of tho often enormous diflference i)roduced in the performance* of the steani-engino by the extra thermodynamic phe- nomena involved in its operation, he does not indicate tho fact that tho results of his calculations must be taken v>'itli the qualitication just stated above, and his figures are still sometimes supposed to represent those of actual performance. The *'act is, however, that the consumption of steam and of fuel in actual practice always considerably exceeds those obtained by the solution of the thermodynamic problem, and, often, as already stated, exceeds that quantity by a very largo amount. Since the time of llankine's and Clausius' investigations, the thermo- dynamic theory of the steam-engine has received no important moditica- tions, and tho work of later engineers, and of physicists working upon tlie general subject, has been confined to the study, experimental or other, of the limitations set to tho application of this theory by the influence of other physical phenomena. Rankine's work included the construction of a remarkably exact, though hypothetical, equation expressing the relation of temperatures and pressures of vapours, based upon his theory of ■■ molecular vortices,' a comparison of the efficiencies of air and steam-engines working between the same limits of temperature, and an exceedingly beautiful method of graphically determining the most economical sizo of steam-engine, from the commercial point of view, the quantity of power required being given, and all exjienses being calculable. He defined and outlined the science of 'energetics,' established the beginnings of a system of graphical thermodynamics, including the representation of the action of steam in the compound engine. Ho studied the action of explosive gas-engines, and calculated the explosive energy of liquids heated under pressure. Besides all this, llankine performed an enormous amount of work in mathematical physics, in hydrodynamics, in hydromechanics, in the theory of naval architecture, and in the application of mechanics to general engineering. Several important text-books, a largo volume on ship- building, and other works, with an unknown number of papers, published and unpublished, form a monument to the power and industry of this wonderful man and remarkable genius, that may be looked upon as perhaps the greatest wonder of the intellectual world. ill I .>/ G HKI'OUT -1884, Tlic tlicvnindx imniic tlicory of llio stciim-eii^iiio stands, to-day, sub- stantially as it was kfthy (Mansiiis and l{ankinoat tho (rioso of their work in this fichl, in iho dccado iHoO lo 1H(50. Many treatises liavo leeii published, sonit! of flu'in by men of exceptional ability ; but all have followed tho fjfeiieral line; iirst drawn by tlieso masters, aiiil have ordy now and then found sonio minor point to develo{)c. Uankine's ' Steara-eni^iiic and other Prime iMovers,' written a quarter of a century apfo, is still a standard work on thi; tluory of iIk; heat-engines, and is still used as a text-book in enf»ineerinjr schools in this country and Kurope. '^I'ho limitations of tlu; tiiermodynamic theory of tho heat-engines, and of its application in the design and operiitimi of such engines, were tirst discovered by James Watt a hundred years ago and more. They were systcmalieally and I'xperimentally investigated by isherwood in 1855 to IHG"), were observed and coi-rectly interpreted by Clark in iH";') and. earlier, and were revi'aled again by the experiments of Hirn, an supposed that the irregularity of motion duo to the variable pressure occurring with higli expansion was the limiting condition, and does not at first seem to have realised that the cylinder-condensation discovered by him had any economical bearing upon the ratio of expansion at maximum efficiency, it UTidoubtedly is the fact that this irregularity was the lirst limiting condition with the large, cumbrous, long-strokcil, and slow-moving engines of his time. Every accepted authority fi'oai that day to the present has assumed, tacitly, that this method of waste has no influence upon the value of that ratio, if we except one or two writers who were practitioners rather than scientific authorities. Mr. D. K. Clark, publishing his ' Railway jMachincr}',' in !><■'>'>. Avas tho first to discuss this subject with knowledge, and with a clear under- standing of tho eil'ects of condensation in the cylinder of the steam-engine upon its maximum efficiency. Cornish engines, from the lieginning. had been restricted in their ratio of expansion to about one-fourth as a maximum. Watt himself adopting a ' cut-off ' at from one-half to two- thirds. Hornblower, with his compound engine competing with tlio single cylinder- engines of Watt, had struck upon this rock, and liad been beaten in economy by tho latter, although using nnich greater i-atios of expansion ; but Clark, a half century and more later, was, nevertheless, the first to perceive precisely where the obstacle lay, and to state explicitly that the fact that increasing expansion leads to increasing losses by cylinder-condensation, the losses increasing in a much higher ratio than the gain, is the practical obstruction in our progress toward greater economy. Clark, after a long and arduous scries of trials of locomotive engines and prolonged experiment looking to the measurement of the magnitude of the Avaste produced as above described, concludes : ' The magnitude oi the loss is so great as to defeat all such attempts at (>conomy of fuel and nil rae otli ma riN iiti': TiiiioitY or TirK sti;am-i;ngink. ■i79 Tiudcr- ginning. u'th as a tii two- ;ith the mil been ratios of vtbeless. to Htatf icix'asing 3h higliei' m toward engines, lagnitude nitude oi f fuel and steam l)y expauHivc workinfr, and it jifTordH a BufRcicnt explanation of the fact, in enginwrinj,' practice, tliut cxpansivo worlcing lias been found to bo t'x[)t'n.sivo vvorixing, and tiiat, in niiiny caHos, an ab.solutoly (.Toater quantity of fuel ha.s been consumed in cxtondod cxpausion work- ing, wliilo less jiowor luis boon dcvolopod.' llo states that liigli speed ruduees tho effect of this cause of loss, and indicates other niothods of cheeking it. He states that ' tho less tho period of admission roiativo to t lie whole stroke, tho grciitir the (piantity of free water existing in tho cylinder.' His cxpcriinents, revealing these facts, were, in some cases, made prior to 1H5'J. JJut the men handling tho engines had observed (liis elfect even before Clark ; he states that they rarely voluntarily adopted ' a suppresnion of al)ove ;iO per cent,,' as they found the loss by condensation greater than the gain by expansion. Describing the method of this loss, this initlior goes on to say that ' to prevent entii'ely tho condensation of steam worked expansively, tin; cylinder must not only he simply protected by the non-conductor — it must bo maiiitained by iiidepcMident (external nu'ans, at the initial temperature of the steam.' Ho thus reiterates the principle expressed by NVatt three-quarters of a century before, and applies it to the nev ly-stated case. The same author, writing in 1H77, says : ' Tho only obstacle to the working of steam advantageously to a high degree of (expansion in one cylinder, in genei'al practice, is the condensation to which it is subjected, when it is admitted into tho cylinder at tlie beginning of the stroke, by the le.ss hot surfaces of the cylinder and piston, the proportion of which is increased so that tho economy of steam by expansive working ceases to increase when tlu; period of admission is reduced down to a certain fraction of the strike, and that, on thi' contrary, the ctllcioncy of tho steam is diminished as the period of admission is reduced below that fraction.' Tho niaguitude of this influence may bo understood from the fact that the distinguished engineer Loftus Perkins, using steam of liuO pounds' pressure, and attaining the highest economy kno>vn up to his time, found his engine to consume 102 pounds of fuel per hour per liorse-power ; while this fignre is now reached by engines using steam at one-third that pressure and expanding about tho same amount, and sometimes less. Mr. Humphi-ys, writing a little later than Clark, shows the con- rsumption of fuel to increase seriously as the ratio of expansion is increased beyond the vei-y low iigure which constituteil the limit in marine engines of his time. Mr. B. F. Isherwood, a chief engineer in tho United States Navy, and later chief of tho Bureau of Steam Engineering, seems to have been tho fir.st to have attem])ted to determine, by systematic experiment, the law of variation cf the amount of cylinder-condensation with variation of the ratio of expansion in unjacketed cylinders. Experimenting on hoard the U.S.S. Michigan, he found tluit the consumption of iuel and of steam was greater when the expansion was carried beyond about one-half stroke than when restricted to lower ratios. He determined the <|uantity of steam u.sed, and the amount condensed, at expansions ra.iging from full stroke to a cut-off' at one tenth. His results permit the deter- mination of the method of variation, with practically satisfactory accu- racy, for the engine upon which the investigation was made, and for others of its class. It was the first of a number of such investigations made by the same hand, and these to-day constitute the principal part of pp2 TW. 580 iiEPonT — 1884. onr data in this dlroction. The writer, stadyin*^ these results, fonnd that the cylinder-condensation varied sensibly as the square i-oot of the ratio of expansion, and this is apparently true for other forms and pro- portions of engine. The amount of such condensation usually lies between one-tenth and one-fifth the square root of that ratio, if estimated as a fraction of the quantity of steam demanded by a similar engine having a non-conducting cylinder. The state of tbe prevalent opinion on this subject, at the time of this work of Clark and of Isherwood, is well expressed by the distinguished German engineer, Dr. Albans, who, writing about 1840, says of the choice of best ratio of expansion : ' Practical considerations form tbe best guide^ and these are often left entirely out of view by mathematiciiins. Many theoretical calculations ha* e been made to determine the point, but they appear contradictory and nnsatisfactf^y.' Renwick, in 1848, makes the ratio of initial divided by back pressure the proper ratio of expansion, but correctly describes the effect of the steam-jacket, and suggests that it may have peculiar value in expansive working, and that tlie steam may receive heat from a cylinder thus kept at the temperature of the ' prime ' steam. John Bourne, the earliest of now acknov/lcdged authorities on the management and construction of the steam-engine, pointed out, at a very early date, the fact of a restricted economic expan- sion. Rankine "ccognised no such restriction as is here under considera- tion, considered the ratio of expansion at maximum efficiency to be the same as that stated by Carnot and by other early writers, and only perceived its limitation by commercial considerations, a method of limitation of great importance, but often of less practical effect than is the waste by condensation. In his ' Life of Elder ' (1871), however, he indicates the existence of a limit in practice, and places the fignro at that previously given by Isherwood, for nnjacketed engines. By this latter date, the subject had become so familiar to engineei's that a Avriter in ' London Engineering,* in 1874, contemns writers who had neglected to observe this limitation of efficiency as indulging in ' mediaeval twaddle.' A few writers on thermodynamics finally came to understand tbe fact that such a limit.ition of applied theory existed. M. C. A. Him, who, better than probably any authority of his time or earlier, combined a knowledge of the scientific principles involved with practical experience and experimental knowledge, in bis treatise on thermodynamics (187G), concludes : '' QiCil est absolumcnt inipossihie d'edifier a priori we theorie dc la machi)te a vapeur d'eau douce (Viui (•Jiaradcrc pcicnfiji'iur. ct exact,' in consequence of the operation of the causes here detailed. While working up his experiment upon the performance of engines, comparing the volume of steum used with that of the cylinder, he had always found a great excess, and had, at first, attributed it to the leakage of steam past the piston ; but a suggestion of M. Leloutro set him upon the right track, and he came to the same conclusion as had Watt so many years before. He explains that errors of 130, or even up to 70 per cent, may arise from the neglect of the consideration of this loss. Combes had perceived the importance of this matter, and De Freminville suggested the now familiar expedient of compression, on the return stroke as nearly as possible to boiler pressure, as a good way to correct the evil. The matter is now well understood by contemporary writers, and it has become fully agreed, among theoretical writers as well as among prac- titioners, that the benefit of extended expansion in real engines can only ON THE TIIEOUY OF THE STEAM-ENGINE. 581 lul the C. A. earliei', practical ynamics priori in'fc tili'iui'- et ' Wliile oinparing s found a team past the rigbt my years ent. may abes had suggested as nearly vil. The ml it lias long l>rac- ■; can only be approximated to that predicted by the theory of the ideal engine, by special arrangements liaving for their object the reduction of cylinder waste, such as superheating, ' steam-jacketing,' and ' compounding.' Professor Cotterill has given more attention to this subject than any writer up to the present time. Ho devotes a considerable amount of space to the study of the method of absorption and surrender of heat by the metal surfaces enclosing tiio steam, constructs diagrams which beaatifuUy illustrate this action, and solves the problems studied by him with equal precision and elogance of method. Ho summarises the ex- perimental work done to the date of writing, and very fully and clearly exhibits the mode of transfer of heat past the piston without transfor- mation into work. Professor Cotteriil's treatise on steam, ' considered as a heat-engine,' is invaluable to the engineer. Thus the theory of the steam-engine stands to-day incomplete, but on the verge of completion, needing only a little well-directed experi- mental work to supply the doubtful elements. Even these are be- coming determined. Isherwood gives facts showing waste to be pi'oportional, very nearly, if not exactly, to the square root of the ratio of expansion; and Escher, of Zurich, has shown the loss to be also pro- portional to the square root of the time of exposure, or, in other words, to the reciprocal of the square root of the speed of rotation, and it only remains to determine the method of variation of loss with vai-iation of range of temperature to give the whole- of the necessary material for the construction of a Avorking theory which will enable the engineer to estimate, in advance of construction, the ecionomic performance of his machine. There will ujidoubtedly be much more to bo done in con- structing an exact theory involving all the physical changes occurring in the working of the hcat-enginos familiar to us ; but it will yet be done, and probably very soon. It is the hope of tho writer that experiments made under his direction recently may furni.-h the needed data, as the result of the first systematic research directed to that end; but if this should prove not to be the fact, it cannot be long before direct investiga- tion will secure all cisential knowledge. When this is the case, tho remarks of those distinguished jihysicists and engineers, Hallauer and ins great teacher Hirn, will be no longer well based upon apparent (\vet. Says Hirn, in his mtmiorable discussion with Zenner, in regard to this subject : ' Md (vniviction reste aiijnn)\r/iui' ce qii'elle ctaif il y a viiKjt mis, iiiii' tJujoric proprevioif tllle ih la viachhic a vapenr cut i }i> possible ; la tlu'iorie e^rperimeiitalc, rtahlie sur le vioteur lui-mcine et ilavs tmdcs les formes ok il a, ete essaije, en mccanique appliiiuoc, ^^cid seule conduire a des rcsultats n'rinnren.i .' Ai present, it seems only possible, in the absence of a complete experimental examination, to do more than to base the determination of the ratio of maximum efficiency upon such experience as is familiar to engineers. Mr. C. E. Emery considers that, for common unjacketed en- gines it is practically safe to take the ratio for maximum duty at a figure expressed by an empirical formula pro[)osed by him: r = {j) +37) -j-22. The writer has usually taken it, in estimates, as not far from one-half the square root of the boiler pressure expressed, as before, i'l pounds on the square inch. These points of cat-ofl' are reduced still further by the fact that, commercially, it is better to reduce the size of engine at the t'xpenso of efficiency, as the cost of fuel and of similarly variable expenses I .j82 1{l;pokt — 1884. increase. This is, however, a matter for the treatment of which space cannot hci'e be taken. Rankine has devised a convenient method of solving such problems, involving this condition, as may arise in practice, where cylinder-condensation may be neglected, and the writer has found a method of adapting it to ordinary practice. Tlie subject will ultimately form, properly, a final division of the complete theory of the steara. engine. Chronologically considered, it is seen that the history of the growth of the theory of the steam-engine divides itself distinctly into three periods, the first extending np to the middle of the present century, and mainly distinguished by tlie attempts of Carnot and of Clapeyron to formulate a physical theory of the thermodynamics of the machine; the second beginning with the date of the work of Rankine and Clausius, whoconstructedacorrect thermodynamic theory; and the third beginniiii^- a generation later, and marked by the introduction, into the general theory, of the physics of the conduction and transfer of tliat heat whicli play no part in the useful transformation of encn'gy. The first period may be said to include, also, the inauguration of experimental investiga- tion, and the discovery of the nature and extent of avoidable wastes, and attempts at their amelioration by James Watt and by John Smeatou, The second period is marked by the attempt, on the part of a number of engineers, to determine the method and magnitude of these wastes by more thorough and systematic investigation, and the exact enunciation of the law governing the necessary rejection of heat, as revealed by the science of thermodynamics. The third period is opening with promise of a complete, and practically ai)plicablo, of loss of energy in the engine, and theoretical and experimental research, construction of a working theory. M. Him has recognised these tln-ce periods, and has proposed to call the second the ' theoretical,' and the third the ' experimental ' stage. The writer would prefer to make the uomenclatui'e somewhat more accordant with v/hat has seemed to him to bo the true method of develop- ment of the subject. It has been seen that the experimental stage really began with the investigations of Watt, in the first period, and that the work of experimentation was continued through the second into the present — the last — period. It is also evident that the theoretical stage, if it can be properly said that such a period may be marked off in the history of the theory of the steam-engine, actually extends into the present epoch, since the work of the engineer and the physicist of to-day consists in the application of the science of heat-transfer and heat-trans- formation, together, to the engine ; during the second period the theory included only the thermodynamics of the engine ; while the third period is about to incorporate the theory of conduction and radiation into the general theory, with the already established theory of heat-transformatiou. The writer would therefore make the classification of these successive stages in the progress here described, thus : — (1.) Primary period. — That of incomplete investigation, and of earliest systematic, but inaccurate, theory. (2.) Secondary period. — That of the establishment of a correct ther- modynamic theory, the fheorij of the ideal eiujine. (3.) Tertiary period. — Tliat of the production of the complete theory of the engine, of the true thconj nf the ly.il tnjinv. investigation of all the methods of the determination, by both of all the data needed for the ON THE THEOllY OF TUE STEAM-ENUIJJE. 583 The work of developing this theory is still incomplete. It remains to be determined, by experiment, precisely what are the laws of transfer of beat between metal and vapour, in the engine cylinder, and to apply thesclavvs in the theory of the machine. Cotterill has shown how heat penetrates and traverses the metal, and Grashof has indicated the existence of an intermediate and approximattly constant temperature, bet^Nuen the temperatures of the initial steam and of the exhaust, and both liave given us some new methods. The writci', wliile pointing out the iiiitnre of the true ' curve of efficiency ' of the .steam-engine, which he was so fortunate as to discover, has shown how it may bo made useful in the .solution of practical and of theoretical proi)leras involved in the applied theox'y of heat-engines, and many able minds are now engaged upon the theory. There can be little doubt that it will soon become satisfactorily complete. REFEUENCES. Caniot, Sadi. ' Ancien Elcve de I'Ecolc polytcchnique.' ' Reflexions SUV hi Puissance Motrice du Feu, ot snr les Machines propres a developper oette Puissance." Paris : 1824—1878. Tredgold, Thos. ' Treatise on the Steam-Eiigiue.' London : 1827. Tambour, Comte F. ^I. G. do. ' Theorie des Machines a Vapeur.' Paris: 1844. Albans, Dr. H. ' Treatise on the High Pressure Steam-Engine.' Trans, by Dr. Pole. London : 1844. Eenwick, Professor James. ' Treatise on tlie Sieam-Engine.' New York: 1848. ' Arti.san Club Treatise on the SteaTU-l'Jngiue.' London : ' Treatise on Railway ^lacliinery.* London : 1854. ' Manual for Mechanical Engineers.' Loudon : 1877. J. M. * A Manual of the Steaiii-Eiigin'.vs and other London and Glasgow : 18o9. J. 'M. ' Miscellaneous Papers.' Edited by W. J. Millar, Bourne, John. 185."). Clark, D. K. Chirk, D. K. Raiikine, W prime movers.' llaukine, W. London: 1881. Ishcrwood, B. F. ' Engineering Precedents.' XewYoik. 18o0. Lshcrwood, B. F. ' Researches in PJngineering.' Philadelphia: 1863. Chinsins, R. ' The Mechanical Theory of Heat with its Applications to the Steam-Engino and to the Physical Properties of Bodies.' Edited by Professor Hirst. London : 1867. Clausius, R. Translated by Walter R. Browne. London : 1879. Hirn, G. A, ' Thermodynamique,' Paris : 1876-7. t/Otterill, J. H. ' The Steam-Engino C^onsldered as a Heat-Engine.' London: 1878. Thurston, R. H. 'History of the Steam-Engine.' (International Soiies.) New York and London, Paris and Leipzig: 1H78. Thurston, R. H. On ' Curves of Efficienc^v.' Jour. Frank. Inst. : 1882. Thomson, Sir Wm. ' Mathematical and Physical Papei-s.' Cambridge: 1882. "Wl 584 llEPORT — 1884. Improvements in Coast Sif/nals ; with Supplementary Remarks on the New Eddy stone LUjhthonse. By Sir James N. Douglass, M.Inst.C.E. [A communication ordered by the fieneral Coimnittcc to bo printed hi ixtcmo amonf,' tlio Hcports.J [I'LAIES IV. and v.] The successful development of the maritime commerce of any coimtrv must always bo very largely dependent on the perfection of its system of coast signals for the guidance of the mariner. Therefore, when we reflect on the important progress made by the Dominion of Canada, occupying, s!3 she now does, the fourth position of the maritime countries of the world, the present occasion of the visit of tlio British Association to Mon- treal would appear to be a fitting time for tlie consideration of recent and future advancement in the development of coast signals. The installation of llic fog-%vhistlo by DaboU at Beaver Tail Point, Rhode Island, in 1851, and the installation of the electric light by Holmes at the South Foreland, in 1858, were two of the most important steps in the progress of coast signals. Since these dates light and sound coa.st signals have so developed that it is now found to be possible, at any coast signal station, to render trustworthy service to the mariner by one or other of these agents in all the varying conditions of the atmosphere — 1st, by providing a reliable and efficient signal ; 2nd, by giving it such a clearly distinctive character as to enable the mariner to determine accu- rately his geographical position. The light of the four concentric wick oil lamps for the dioptric lights of the first order of Fresnel had an intensity of 230 English candle units. The electric arc light, first practically produced by Holmes, and experimentally installed at the South Foreland in 1858, had an intensity of about 700 candle units. Compact flame luminaries are now being produced from mineral and other oils, and coal gas, by improved burners, as shown on the drawing No. 1, having an intensity of 1,500 to 2,000 candle units. "With the 'Wigham' gas-burners, consuming rich cannel gas, an intensity of nearly 3,000 candles has been reached ; but the dames from these burners have been found to be so wanting in focal compactness, and consequently so much loss is incurred with their application to optical apparatus of the dimensions convenient for service in coast lighthouses of the first class, that the intensity of the resultant beam is not found to exceed that of the more compact flame of lower intensity and consumption of oil or gas. With the electric light an intensity of 50,000 candle units is now found to be practically and reliably available for the focus of an optical appa- ratus for coast lighting, so that, with regard to intensity and consequeni penetrative power, this luminary is found to outstrip all competitors. With regard to economy, and doubtless for a very wide and general application, mineral oil has the advantage of all its rivals up to the maxi- mum ii;tensity at which flame luminaries are practicable. It has also the further advantage over electricity or gas in its ready application at any coast signal station, however isolated, and in many cases where*the other luminaries referred to would be impracticable. A very elaborajip and ex- Remarks on Douglass, il i)i rxfciino any country its system ci' en Avo reflect 1, occupyinrr, ntrios oftlio tion to Mon- )i' recent and r Tail Point, it by Holmes 'tant steps in 1 sound coaKt at any coast icr by one or tmosphere — ing it such a ermine accu- optric lights ?lish candle Holmes, and an intensity mineral and the drawing . With tlie intensity of hese burners jonsequently iratns of the le first class, 1 that of the if oil or gas. s now found )ptical appa- [ consequent petitors. and general ;o the maxi- has also the tion at any re*the other raHip and ex- i.i«»-' IMPROVEMENTS IN COAST SIGNALS.- II wi II I i IIIIIIIFII1IHII my iiiiriiMii 585 i: I ' 1^ s^ «.i ■ fl ii ^'' Rtpnri Hnti.'ih As.fraatun, . I.SS4 DOUBLE AUTOMATIC SIREN FOR HIGH AND LOW MOTES WITH CENTRIFUGAL GOVERNOR Scale 3 inches to afoot f- Admission Rsrt to HighNoteSincn A VERTICAL SECTION PLAN OF GOVERNOR Centrifugal (iovernor l,20o Revolutions ^r minute B Admission R)rt to LoM Note Siren. HALF PLAN AT A OF HICH NOTE SIREN 38,400vibm.tion8 \pmr minute . HALF PLAN AT B OF LOW NOTE SIREN 1 6,600 vi b rat ions j)er minute APPARATUS FOR FIRING GUN COTTON Section of Lantern showinc side view OF Apparatus The dotted lines show the jib lowarcd to receive the charge . ( ) The full lines show the jib raised .- to posit ton for firing" -Electric Cable Dynamo- Electric ing- Machina o^n rir Scale ^ inch to af< ^^wvv*.vvvwwiwminu^>mmii ;^w.^^" Scale 4 inch to a/botr Scale 3 inches to J /bo lUuMraimij Su' James DoaqJjass's Panet' On Iiiifn't Plate IV. 4 GUN COTTON CHARGES Electric Cable Cun Cotton Chatf* tie 4. inch to u/botr lOPtET I FOOT. I le 3 inches to 1 foot ■ 8 WICK DOUGLASS LAMP Scale 3 inches to a foot. M:k§ PLANE Stop Valv(^ ^OTii^^.V*^- Surnin|^L«v«l of JM'meral Oi I /?ack Spindles Micrometer Valvc/ Papet' Onlinproviinaitu in (h(wt >S'f(jn/(ls\ ' tten V r-'.n ^'l- 'Pi.iyi ^'-' fm? '". ' 3»«iit j^ri^n 584 ^ URPORT — 1884. J , a I £ ( ii i ] T r T / I.MPIIOVEMENTS IN COAST SIGNALS. 080 liaustive series of experiments is now being carried out by the Trinity House at the South Foreland with mineral oil, coal and oil gas, and electric arc luminaries, for the purpose of determining the exact relative efficiency and economy of the three illurainants for coast lighting. The results of this important investigation are looked forward to with great interest, as marking an important epoch in the progress of coast lighting. It is evident that the responsibility for reliable individuality in coast signals increases with the development of trade along any line of coast, more especially since light and sound signals are compulsorily carried by all vessels, whether steam or sailing. A system of occulting coast signal lights was proposed by the late Cluirles Babbage. F.H.8., in I80I, but, unfortunately, the system excluded the most powerful and etKcient of the existing lights, viz., the revolving or flashing class, whose intensity averages about five times that of the fixed light, and thus Babbiige's proposal Iny nearly dormant for many years. 'J'ho subject was brought before the; British Association by Sir William Thomson, iiL.D., F.R.S., at the Ik'ighton meeting in 1872, when lie drew the attention of the Association to the extreme importance of nnuly identification of lights at sea, and jn-oposed the use of flashing liglits, their flashes being of longer or shorter duration ; the short and loug flashes representing the dot and dash of the Morse alphabet as used in telegraphy. Until very recently the distinctive characters of coast signal lights eonsisted of the following — viz., fixed white, fixed red, revolving white, revolving red, revolving alternate white and red. The revolving lights showed a flash at periods of 10 seconds, 20 seconds, ,30 seconds, 1 minute, 2 minutes, -i minutes, and 4- minutes. There were also intermittent or occulting lights having an eclipse at periods of l, minute, 1 minute, or 2 minutes. It is now generally conceded that fixed lights are no longer to be considered as trustworthy coast signals, owing to their liability to confusion Avith other lifjhts, both ashore and afloat. It is also generally conceded that the ])eriod of a coast signal light should not exceed half a minute; further, that time should not form an element in the determina- tion of the distinctive character of a coast signal. On the coast of Eng- land the Trinity House are converting as rapidly as practicable all fixed lights to occulting, where local daiigera are required to be covered with a red sector or sectors of danger light. In cases where this local mapping out of dangers is not required, flashing lights, in consequence of their higher inten.sity, are being adopted. The electric arc light is eminently efiicient for the occulting class of lights with red seetoi's, owing to the very sharp and perfectly defined lines of demarcation that are capable of being produced between the sectors with a luminary so small and compact at the focus of the optical apparatus. ' The French Commission des Phares have lately had under considera- tion a complete system of electi-ic light and sound signals for the coast of France. They have agreed to abolish as far as possible fixed lights, and they have determined that time shall not bo considered an element in the identification of flashing lights. The following code of flashing lights, having periods of about ten seconds, proposed by M. AUard, late Inspector-General of the French Lighthouses, has been adopted for the proposed electric lights when sub.stituted for the existing oil lights, viz., Single flashing. Double flashing. ,086 iiKl'oitT — 1H84. \ -Iff Triple flashing. (Quadruple flasliin<;. i)oTiblo ttasliini^ — I white ami 1 red. Triple flashing — 2 white and 1 red. Quadruple flashing — :» white and 1 red. (Quintuple HaHhing — |. white and I red. It would appear to bo doubtful whether so limited a code would he found to be snllieient for ellieiently covering any iniporlant extent of const, and es{)ecially where opposite coiists and niid-cliannel shoals are required to b(! lighted. For the most eflicient lighting of a coast, tho revolving, or more properly named flashing, class of lights demand tiie flrst consideration, on account of their sujierior intensity and penetrative power as compared ■witii the fixed or occulting class, 'hie fact of being able to obtain (rom three to seven times the iMtensity of light with the same expenditure of the illuminating material is of itself a very important consideration, oven when judged on its economic merits; but, when considered in its aspect of relative efficiency for the benefit of tho mariner, it is impossibk; io over-estimate its real vidue, although hitherto its importance does not appear to have been fairly rceognis(;d. 1'he number of coast signals throughout the world is about -IjilOO. Of tliese about 80 per cent, arc fixed lights, 1\) per cent, only are flashing lights, and 1 per cent, only are (jcculting lights. On the extensive sea coasts of the Dominion of Canada there are abont '.i71 coast light .signals : of tliese about 78 per cent, aro fixed lights, 20 per cent, flashing lights, and '2 per cent, occulting lights. With regard to the signal lights on the coast of England under the control of the Trinity J louse, if wo except the double fixed lights used as leading lights and for distinction, the fixed lights represent oidy IG per cent., while the flashing lights represent 04 jicr cent, and the occulting lights 20 per cent, of tlie whole. It is probable that in the course of another year there will not i-emain a single fixed light in the service of tho Trinity House. On Plate V. aro shown two al]»habctical codes of flashing lights, nearly all of which can be produced by existing foi-ms of optical ap- paratus, which is an important consideration. It will be observed that short and long flashes aro adopted in the first code, and wiiite and rtd flashes in the second code. The signals A, ^I, O, R, and T, in the first- code, and the signals A, T, and U in the second code, have been adopted by tho Trinity House. With the.se sigiuils a period of half a minute has been adopted, as shown on the diagram, and this period is found to bo generally satisfactoiy to the mariner. It has the imjiortant advantagi; over shorter periods of a greater intensity of the flashes accumulated during the longer eclipse ; and it is lo bo remembered that the optical apparatus of large coast lights should not bo rotated faster than is absolutely necessarj% for two reasons : first, to avoid unnecessary wear and tear ; and second, to reduce as far as practicable tlie labour required of the light-keeper in winding up tho driving clockwork, which, with some of the largest appai-atus, forms the heaviest portion of his duty. It is an important requirement of any coast signal that the flash or group of flashes given in quick succession occupy not less than 6 to 10 seconds, to enable a mariner, on first sit^hting the light, to determine on the instant his correct position by a compass bearing. In the proposed codes the mean duration of the groups of flashes is abont 10 seconds. It i|U :.,!!'i 4 mh liiniOVEMEMa IN COAST SIGNALS!. 387 I thus. n ^^'s Paper l^±L±ll ra..' KF.LL * SOK. LITM -ID.KiH,, s- o;VEKr a lARDKN D'l.sa'iii'Y.ca'iyifi x;:£iAiiAC'j';E: >!"' Ui-fttrl. Hn/is/i Us',»ui/tvn A'S'V A B C D E F G H I J K L M N 0 P Q R S T U V w X Y z FLASHING K-- SHORT & LONG FLASHES PERIOD 30 SECONDS O O JZ 03 •QO C 3 O u o ■p 55 c c c 0) a) § K O c o. o. < Mean Intensity 466 LIGHT SERIES Hnl I'lasfie6- ^he\m f/uis O llbistiulinff Sir Jarnes Doaqlaw'.'i Paper •Ai ^lAliACa':EJl^ 'ID'SL CDA^'J* SlICGiHiXI,^ Plate V. G H T SIGNALS WHITE & RED FLASHES .__ PERIOD 30 SECONDS J 10 20 3 0 444 B^ ^1 ^ 1 i ! 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 i 1 1 M ^ ^ 1 M 1 1 1 60 0 444 cnn O nm HMHII ^^' "::::, 1 1 ! 1 ! M j r 1 500 ^ 444 7 600 ^ [T 2 il 1 1 ! i N ! 1 M 1 1 1 M 1 1 M 1 ^^JWU ^^^R 1 1 1 1 1 ,' J 1 ^ !, 1 . 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 ! 400 _i jjc^ytti Ji 375 « 600 £ M n V .^.1 « ^^^ 1 : 1 M i i 1 , 1 1 ! 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 I M ^ M I B ori 11 429 92 UBPOUT — 1884. light of its twenty-four tallow candles was about sixty-scvcn candle units, and its cost per hour at the current price of tallow candles would bo nourly identical with the average cost per hour of the present light, which is about 2,380 times its intensity. The hrst landing at the rock was made in July lH7i^. Around tlio foundation of the tower a strong cotfer-dain of brick and quick-sett iii; not only Canada and the United States, but the whole continent : a vast extent of country, with all its varying conditions of climate, of constructive material, and of I'iiilway requirements. When, therefore, American Permanent Way comes to be considered, tlie subject must necessarily involve a cojisiderable variety of construc- tions, depending upon location and other conditions. Thus the form of eonstruction required for a railroad in the Xorthern United States or in Canada, built to resist the severe winters of these latitudes, might be uunecessaril}' expensive for the mild climate of the south ; also roads with heavy traffic require a more solid and substantial construction than those having only a light service ; then, again, the materials of construction available in places geogra])hically far apart are often very different, and the engineer must adapt himself to circumstances, using what materials he can best obtain at a reasonable cost. Permanent Way, or railway superstrncture, as it is sometimes called, is that portion of railway which directly receives the weight of the moving trains, and transmits it to the road-bed below. It comprises the rails, the cross-ties or sleepers to which these are attached, and the dis- tributing material in which the ties or sleepers are bedded. The object of the permanent way, no matter how constructed, is in all cases the same — to provide a way for the running equipment of the road to move upon, nud to so transmit and distribute the weight from this to the substructure, that the latter, which is usually a soft material, as earth, may be able to sustain the load without settlement. American Permanent Way only differs from that of other countries in the adaptation of the materials available for the construction of the work, taking into consideration their relative abundance and value, and dis- playing, perhajis, some of the aptness for which Americans have a repntation. It is necessary for a first-class ]ierfect track to have good surface, good drainage, true line, accurjite gauge, and tight joints. Rails have been made of wood, iron, and steel. "Wood is so soft a sub- stance, and so perishable, that it can only be employed for very light and temporary service, such as is sometimes required in lumber regions. It has been so employed, and may be considered as essentially ' American.' Iron and steel are the materials used throughout the world for railway service proper, and the cost of steel in late years has so nearly aftproached that of iron, that with its vastly superior qualities it is rapidly driving iron out of use; in fact, the use of iron may already be said to be of the past. The shape and weight of the rail is governed by several conditions. Its section must be so formed at the top as to properly carry the wheels of 1884. Q Q 594 REPORT — 1884. the moving load with the least amount of wear, and at the bottom so that it may be securely attached to the snpportH upon which it rests, at tho same time transmitting tho load cRectively to them. It must be designed with the greatest possible economy in weight, to carry with safety its load between the points of support, acting as a continuous girder of a span equal to the distance of the points of support apart, or rather twice that distance, so that in case any one should fail or give way, the rail would still be able to carry over the increased span with safety. Theory there- fore points to a deep rail having a comparatively thin web, witli upper and lower flanges, the upper flange being rounded to the proper shape to receive the wheels of the moving load, allowing suflicient width of bear, ing surface to prevent crushing under the action of the wheels, but not more than necessary, as the friction would otherwise be increased ; and the lower flange shaped to adapt it to the mode of support adopted. In England, where iron chairs of peculiar kind are used to carry the rail, the lower flange is made of a similar form to the upper, while on the Continent of Europe and in America the lower flange is made flat to rest on a timber tie or sleeper. The width of this flange should be such tlmt the load will not cause the rail to sink into the timber. The web of the rail must be sufiiciently thick to give stiffness sideways, and prevent the load bending the top of the rail over and crushing it. The section of the rail is made symmetrical about a vertical axis, allowing of re- versal, if desired, when the inner edge has become seriously worn by tbo wheels. As to the proper depth and weight of the rail, it will readily be seen that this depends upon the distance that the supports are placed apart and the load carried. The loads carried on first-class American railways are no lighter than those carried on European railways. Class K engine, as used on the Pennsylvania Railroad, has a total weight in working order of 92,700 pounds, distributed on a wheel base of 22 feet 7^ inches, and a weight on the first pair of drivers of 33,600 pounds. Class L engine, on same road, has a total weight of 124,100 pounds, on a wheel base of 31 feet 4 inches, with a load on the main pair of drivers of 32,500 pounds. Class M engine has a total weight of 87,500 pounds, on a wheel base of only 10 feet 8 inches, and a weight on the first pair of drivers of 33,400 pounds. But in Europe, where timber is expensive, the ties or sleepers are placed farther apart than they are in America, and therefore heavier rails are required. So long as timber is cheap in this country light rails will be used, but there is a tendency on some lines to heavier rails. In assuming the proper load to be used in calculating the proportions and weight of rail, it is not suflicient to take the static weight from tlio heaviest wheel, but an amount mast be added to this on account of the load being a live or moving load, and also for impact, the tendency of a rapidly moving train, particularly with the driving wheels of the engine, being to pound down as it were upon the track, making sudden applica- tions of heavy loads. The percentages of addition thus required to the dead load cannot be determined theoretically, but must be assumed more or less empirically, depending upon the results of practical experience. The rails, when fastened firmly to their supports, must also possess sutfi- cient lateral stiffness to resist all deflection sideways from the swinging motion of the train, centrifugal force on curves, &c. The author is indebted to the courtesy of the Cambria Iron Company, Johnstown, Penn., for the standard sections of steel rails shown on Plates :,4"' t^-/rrt hif Iss,',' MS-/- PI ifP VI jottom so that t rests, at tho 3t be designed safety its load rder of a Bpan ler twice that lie rail would Theory thcre- 5, vvitli upper 5por shape to idth of bear, heels, but not creased; and adopted. In jarry the rail, while on the 3o flat to rest be such that ae web of the and prevent The section owing of re- worn by the xdily be seen placed apart can railways Lss K engine, orking order inches, and L engine, on ;1 base of 31 ,500 pounds, 'heel base of jrs of 33,400 3 or sleepers fore heavier ly light rails rails. proportions jht from tlio iount of the jndency of a the engine, den appliea- [uired to the snmed more experience. )ossess suffi- he swinging n Company, '^n on Plates It'll - J, ■ CAMBRIA PATENTED RAIL JOINT. lUmtratirn/ M^^J.M.Wilsotis Peeper 'on Alder icari Per ina7ic.rLt Way.' •/'V-V"'' /''■■'' />■••• Z^^'"'' Pl.-,t. ■l t. f. I fUiihuf I'!' . : »5fl /Ajs prt' Yard' \ 5 (1/ //).v /)iv K(I/y/ ;^eSS^ l4--::^„:-^i ^ -I -V,Vf -m ^^^^»i^M 1 -£) ■ ,) Vi ■»i d.^ lllustMtin(^ M^0-feofc vails, tho weight on main lines since 1<"^S2 being ('>'> pounds per yard, on less important lines tiU pounds per yanl, and .some o<» and •">() pound rails on branches. Tho material of which rails arc formed rccpiires groat care in selection. It must be suUiciently strong to sustain as a girder, tough to avoid all brittleness and danger of breaking under sudden shocks, and at the samo time compact in texture and having liardnes.i in tho to[) to resist wearing action under service. With iron rails it is sought to arrange for these <(ualities in the packing or building up of tho masses of iron from which tho rails are rolled, taking advantage of tho well-known principle that tho diflTerent parts of tho mass keep their .same relative positions in the section of tho bar when rolled out as in the original pile. Harder material is put in tho top of tho ])ile, and softer in the bottom. Steel r.ails, however, aro rolled from solid ingots, and as a consecjuonco they are of a homogeneous texture throughout. They do not split like iron rails, which sometimes shows the result of imperfect welding between the separate pieces of which the original pile from which the rail was rolled was formed. JIails aro rolled to a certain maxiinnm length, oO feet being tho usual standard on American roads ; but there is always a certain proportion of shorter rails allowed, which however must conform to regular specified lengths, these being generally arranged to conform to tho standard spaeings of tho cross-ties. The following specification of the Pennsylvania Railroad Company for steel rails, adopted .lannary 27, 1870, may be regarded as a standard for iirst-class manufacture : — ' As it is tho desire of the Pennsylvania Railroad Company to have on tho roads under their control none but first-class tracks in ovei-y respect, and as the rails laid down on these tracks form an important; part in tho ;ichievement of this result, tho Pennsylvania Railroad Company have found it necessary to make certain demands in regard to the manufacture of their stool rails, with which tho different rolling mills and rail inspectors will be required to comply : — ' 1. Tho steel used for rails shall be in accordance with the " pneumatic " or " the open hearth " process, and contain not less than thirty nor more than fifty ono-hundredths of one per cent, of carbon. ' 2. The result of tlie carbon test of each charge, of which the QQ2 596 UKroiiT — 1884. : j f Pennsylvania Railroad Company is to receive rails, and of wliich an official record is kept at e^ch mill, is to be exhibited to the rail inspector. '3. A test bar, three quarters of an inch wide, and about ten inches long, is to be taken from a web of rail made from each charge. ' 4. The number of the charge and place and year of manufacture shiill be marked in plain figures and letters on the side of the web of e:ich rail. ' 5. The sections of the rails rolled shall correspond with the respective templates issued by the Pennsylvania Railroad Company, .showing the shape and dimensions of the difler'^nt rails adopted as their standard. ' G. The space between the web of the rails and template representing the splice-bar shall not be less than one (jnarter of an inch, noi- more than three-eighths of an inch. ' 7. The weight of rails shall be kept as near to the standard weights as can be demanded after coni])lyiiig with section Xo. •"). '8. Circular holes one inch in diameter shall be drilled through the web in the centre thereof, at equal distances from the upj)pr surfnco of thr flange and lower surface of tlie bead, and three and tiftcen-si.vteentlis inches from the end of the rail to the centre of the first liole, and of five inches from the centre of the first bole to the centre of the second hole. * 9. The lengths of rails at si.\ty degrees Fahrenheit shall be kept ^vithin one quarter of an inch of the standard lengths, which are thirty Icet, twenty-seven and one-half and twenty-five feet. That not nion> than ten per cent, of the shorter lengths, nor more than fi\o [)er cent, ot' No. 2 rails, will be accepted on any one contract. ' 10. The rough edges produced at the ends of the rails by the sa\v shall be well trimmed off and filed. '11. All rails are to be straightened in order to insure a perfectly straight track. ' 12. The causes for temporary rejection of the rails are — ' (1) Crooked rails. ' (2) Imperfect ends (which, after being cut off, w^ould give a per- fect rail of one of the standard short lengths). ' (3) Missing test reports. ' (4) A variation of more than one (juarter of an iiicli from the standard lengths. ' 13. The causes for the permanent rejection of a rail, as a Xo. 1 rail, arc — ' (1) A bad test report, showing a deficiency or excess of carbon. ' (2) The presence of a flaw of one (juarter of an inch in depth in any part of the rail. ' ("0 -^ greater variation between the rail and splice-bar than is allowed in paragraph No. •». '(4) The presence of such other imperfections as may involve a possibility of the rail bi"eaking in the track.' In the construction of a railroad, the rails should be accurately laid to lino and level stakes as given by the engineer. On straight lines the two rails g1 track must be laid to the same level, but on curves the outer rail is elevated according to the degree of curvature, the elevation com- mencing at each end back of the point of curvature, by a distance also depending upon tlie sharpness of the curve, and increasing to the curve itself, nround which the full elevation is carried uniformly. The amount of elevt'tion varies on different roads, and indeed on the branches and main sttm of the same road, depending upon the velocity at which trains ox AMKRICAN PERMANENT WAT. 597 i\ve Intended to be run. If one I'idcs at a rapid rate over a road adapted ill tliis respect for hImw speed, he will soon discover the want of elevation JO the curves. Jtiliu 15. Heiick, an American civil engineer of great reputation for his ' Field-book for Railroad. Engineers,' ])ublished many vears ago, gives the following table for elevation of the outer rail on curves, based on the question of centrifugal force tending to throw the oar against the outer rail, and the elevation of the same above the inner diio to counteract it. Practical use of this table has demonstrated its correctness. M in the table represents the speed of train in miles per luiuv, and the elevaii(m is given in decimals of u, foot for the degree of curvature r>nd the speed of train M. olvc a laid to lie two outer coni- tc also curve liiiount Is and 1 traiu.s Dfgroc M=l.- O 1 ■012 o •O'j:. :( •(>;'.: 4 1 -UJ'.I a •( •211(1 •.-.2ti •822 •210 ■;u-> •r.i:', ■ll.-.S •274 ■;)!) 1 •701 l^Oll.-. •;(.) feet of level track on a tangent. Where two curves in the same direction are connected by a tangent less than lu<* feet long, the elevation is carried through from curve to curve without reduction ; and if the tangent exceeds 100 feet the regular inclinations are made from each curve until they meet, or until level track is reached. The.se illustrations will serve to show the varia- tions in practice with different roads. The rules lor elevation of course do not apply in yard tracks. All rails for curves should be bent to tho l)roper curvature belbre being laid on the ties. Several different standards of gauge of track have been used on American roads : f. feet, 5 feet, 4 feet 8^ inches or 4 feet 9 inches (a modification adopted for compromise cars), also the various narrow gauges, from 2 feet 0 inches to :> feet ('» inches. There is a considerable tendeucy ii 598 REroRT — 1884. V N w towards a uniform gauge of 4 feet 8^ oi* 0 iuclies, and there liave been several noted changes on long lines from G feet gauge to 4 feet 8-^ inches, the operation being pei formed in an almost incredibly short interval of time. Rails are connected together by joints, and the more closely a joint approximates to a continuous rail, the neai-er it reaches perfection. Some years ago the joints were placed on the supports, but they proved too rigid, the ends of the rails being hammered or battered down uiKiei- Bervice, and it was fonnd best to place them between the supports. The use of double fish-plates has now become almost universal. These tisli- plates or splices are made to hng up well between the top and bottom flanges of tlie rail, and in their best form an, ginierally about 24 iuclies in length, with a wide angular flange spreading out over the lower flango of the rail. Two splices are used at each joint, one on each side of the rails, and they are connected together through the webs of the rails by foui- bolts which draw them up tightly together, rigidly binding the rails into line and surface. These bolts have semi-spherical heads, allowing as little obstruction as possible, and they should be arranged so that they cannot turn in the holes ; the nnts, which ai-e always placed on the outside of the track, being provided with some approved mechanical device to prevent tui'ning and consequently loosening of the bolts. A spiral washer, as shown in the illustration of standai-d track Pennsylvania Railroad, answers very well, and the arrangement, used by the Cambria Iron Company (soo Plate VI.) is also good. An allowance must always bo made in a joint between the ends of the rails, for expansion. The maximum amount will vary probably somewhat with the climate, being dependent upon tlie difference between the extremes of temperature at ditt'erent times of the year, and the space actually allowed in the ]irocess of track-laying is of course different at difl'erent seasons. In latitude 4o degrees it is customary to give 5-l(Jths of an inch in winter and 1-lGth of an inch in summer. Iron shims of the requisite thickness should be iised to separate the rails in laying. The best practice places the joint of one lino of rails opposite the centre of the rail on the other line of the same track. This arrange- ment tends to break up any tendency to a regular jolting or jumping of the cars as they pass over the joints, an effect that increases by the regular repetition, and is very disagreeable on roads laid with the joints opposite. Plate VI. shows another form of rail-fastenings, for whicli the author is also indebted to the Cambria Iron Com])any. Supports of iron for the rails have been adopted with success, where timber is very scarce or is liable to rapid decay, as in India or other tropical countries. In tempei-ate climates, however, timber is used almo.st universally, creosoting or some other preservative jirocess being some- times employed, particularly in Europe, to increase its longevity. There is a prevalent opinion that timber, on account of its elasticity, is essential for supports in order to make a good road ; but this does not seem to he borne out in fact, as iron has been used quite successfully where its ex- pense has not been an objection. In America timber is still abundant, and many years may elapse before other material is used to any extent ; but the time will come when something else must take its place, and far- seeing railroad men are ab-eady looking forward to the wrought-iron or steel ci'oss-tie of the future. Notwithstanding the experience of Europe, it is a question whether preservatives are of much use for wooden ties in America. On roads whei'o there is heavy service, the material often wears out before decaying; the harder kinds of wood, which are the best for ON AMEUICAN PEIIMANEXT WAY. 599 Bci'vice, do not absorb a preservative solution as readily as the softer ami inferior kinds, "which latter wear oat very rapidly, and the cost of using a preservative would only be a useless expense. On roads with very light traffic, operated by horse-power, as street railways, longitudinal timbers placed under the rails have been generally used as supports, those for the same track being tied across at intervals to preserve the gango of ti-ack. This arrangement, however, v/ill not answer for locomotive traffic; and even for street railways, as already inti- mated by the author, it is being abandoned, a form of rail being adopted that will admit of the use of cross ties. A longitudinal sleeper is very apt to split with the spikes which must be driven into it at frequent intervals in its length to hold the rail, water gets into these cracks, softening and decaying the timber, and there is .1 great tendency in the rail to sink into tlio wood, the supporting pov.er being lost. Timber will always bear a load best resting across the grain, even when in first-class condition; tlie cross-tie system also offii'rs great advantages in renewals over the longitudinal stringer system, vastly increasing facilities of replacing material without delay or interruption of traffic. Even on bridges Avlicre longitudinal stringers have been used for years, on account of advantages obtained in the details of construction of the floor system, they are now being abandoned and a cross-tie system adopted. The ■rationale of the present almost universal method of timber cross- tie supports is therefore readily seen. Those ties are placed at frequent intervals, sufficient to properly support the rails, the latter being securely spiked to them, and the ties, in addition to giving the proper support, tie the rails together to gauge, and by their hold in the ballast below, keep the whole track in line. Hence the American word ' crdSf-tu',' at once descriptive and appropriate. The cross-tie should, if possible, bo of what is technically termed ' hard wood,' and of all woods in America the best for this purpose is white oak. This is the case at least in the temperate zone. There may be some woods in the tropics, unknown to the author, that are better. The more bearing surface the rail has on the tie, and the more surface the tie has on the ballasting material below it, the better and more stable the track. Hence the ties should be flattened on the upper and lower sides, and a minimum width of flat surface should be specified, less than which will not be allowed. The sides of the ties are only barked and left rounding. (Sawed ties are sometimes used cut square on all sides, but hewn ties are by far the best, less liable to decay, and giving a better shape with the rounded sides. The length of the tie should be sufficient to give ample allowance outside of each i-ail and all the requisite bearing surface on tho ballast below. Hard-wood ties not only carry the rails better than soft wood, but they will also hold the spikes two or three times as firmly. In soft wood the spike bruises and breaks the fibres, Avhile in hard wood it tends to compress and push them back on themselves, increasing the pressure against the sides of the spike and holding it tighter. The great scarcity of hard woods in some sections necessitates, however, the use of softer and inferior material — hemlock, spruce, the various kinds of pine, &o. — and hemlock in particular is used in large quantities, being very abundantly distributed over the country, notwithstanding that it is one of the poorest woods for the purpose, and liable to very rapid and decep- tive decay, the interior going first, leaving only a hollow shell of good timber outside. 600 iiEi'oiiT — 1884. In Canada, i? -narac and cedar arc also used for tics. Tamarac can only be obtained in certain districts. It is a timber somewhat rescmblinff larch, is higher priced than hemlock, but lasts longer. Cedar and locnst are both good woods in lasting properties, bat are softer than desirable, particularly the former. Uniformity in the size of cross-tics is imporlant, especially in cold latitudes, as in the spring of the year large tics hold the frost much longer than the smaller ones, and irregularity in line and surface of road occur under service. The spikes which are used to secure the rails to the cross-tics should not be less than 5 inches in length, better 5.', inches, should be scpiaro in section /*. of an inch each side, and should have a flat head projecting to one side to catch the flange of the rail. The lower end of the spike should be flat- or chisel-pointed in a direction to cut across the grain of the tic, and not to split it. The spikes should bo sound, smooth, wcU-shapcd, and of double-refined iron, bending cold at least ninety degrees without sign of fracture. The length of spike necessitates the depth of cross-tics being at least G to 7 inches, and they should also be of this size to pcrfornT their other requirements. They should have not less than 8 inches across their flatted surface, and ought to bo at least 8 or, better, 8', feet long for a 4 feet Hh inches or 4 feet t> inches gauge. Some years ago the regular distance for laying cross-tics was 2 feet 6 inches centre to centre, and this may still be the custom on some of the lighter roads, but those with heavier surface are now laying them much closer. They are usually placed 18 inches to centres under joints, and 2 feet to centres at other places, making for a 30-feet rail 2,()40 ties to the mile of single track. Circumstances may, however, justify the engineer increasing the distance. The question is governed by the width of tie, the allowable carrying length of rail, and the space recpiired between the ties to provide for proper tamping of ballast around them. A true track requires, of course, that the tics should be laid to a uniform top surface. If the tie is twisted it should be made true on top by adzing, to give an even bearing to the rail for the whole width, but under no circumstances should a tie be notched. This onlj- allows water to enter the pores and decay the timber, besides being a disfigurement to the track. The ends of the ties should be lined up ])arallel with the rail on one side, always the outside for double track, the ties should be well rammed into the ballast or bearing material below them, and they must have a solid bearing for their whole length. The rails must be spiked on the inside and outside at each tie, on straight lines as avcII as on curves, and the spikes must be driven so as to keep the ties at right angles to the rails. There are therefore four spikes to each tic. Those on opposite sides of the .same rail should not be placed in line, as it increases the tendency of the tie to split; and this rule should be carried out also at splices, the two spike notches in each splice being made unsymmetrical >vith the centre of splice so as to insure this result. Special ties are rccpiircd under switches and crossing.s, according to the standard diagrams of the special road for which they are intended. The ordinary life of a tie is from five to ten years, depending upon location, drainage, service, iMe, but on heavy grades and curves oak tics are used ; number to the mile, '2,^1(1. The Cincinnati Soutlicrn Railway specifies ties ' of either white, post, l)urr, or chestnut oak, or other timber approved by the engineer, cut from sound live timber, free from rotten or loose knots, woi-m-holes, dry rot, wind-shakes, or other im[)erfections alTccting the strength and durability of the nod. All bark must be removed. Thej' nmst be 8 feet in length, not less than G or more than G.\ inches in thickness ; one-fourth the num- ber must measure not less than ten inches face for the entire length of the tie, and the remainder not less than 8 inches; the faces must be ]iarallel, not winding, smooth, free from deep score-marks and splinters. Ties must bo cut scjuare at the ends, and be straight in all directions. Not more than one inch of sap will be allowed on the face of sawed ties. 2,G4'0 ties are used to the mile of single track.' The standard hard-wood ties of the Chicago and North-Western Railway have the following order of value : white oak, burr oak, red elm, cherry, black ash, and butternut. They are 8 feet in length, and G by H inches section if sawed, or G inches thick with 6 inches face if hewn. ■|; i B ic: iil'iil I 602 REPORT — 1884. !!! ill The soft wood ties are ^ edar and hemlock, and have 7 inches depth hy 7 inches face ; o,000 tii are used to the mile. The Chicago, Burlington, and Qnincy Railroad uses oak ties entirely on main line, but cedar on some of the branches, the sizes being the same as for oak. The specifications for oak tics require all to bo hewn from sound live white, burr, or post oak, 8 feet long when squared at the ends, not less than G inches nor more than 7 inches thick, at least 8o per cent, to have not less than 8 inches face, and none less than 7 inches face. 3,000 tics are used to the mile on main line, and down to "ijOiO on the branches. The cross-ties arc bedded in what is termed ballast. The embank- ment or cutting oi I he road is finished to a certain width, depending upon the question of single or double track, and the class of road that is being bnilt. In cuttings suflicient width must always be allowed for good drainage ditches on each side, and on embankments enough width to rightly sustain the ballast and ties. The road-bed should then be sloped from the central portion to the sides to drain off properly. Embankments on single track are made from li to IG feet wide at top, and 2i to 28 feet on double track. Cuttings on single track are from IG to 21 feet wide, and on double track 20 to 32 feet. It may be necessary in some cuttings, depending upon the nature of the matei'ial and its liability to wash down on the track, to have very wide ditches, and these exceptional cases must be provided for. The road-bed being properly prepared, the ballast is laid upon it. This ballast is either broken stone, gravel, sand, burnt clay, cinders, shells, refuse coal-siftings from the mines, ^i ■?: I ^ >^1 ^1 s I' I ^ So ^ £3 [ —r- :g 3 z o CO a CO J 1 ^ IT i i w m X o (A > I- uJ U. < (A N Z UJ (t O S ^ ^ ^ s I if" il It b r ri Br i)e lo [a H •a l!X 1)1' t ca ON AMIMIICAN PERMANENT AV VV. 605 detiiils, or in the application of the principle. This form of switch nsist.3 simply of a movable pair of split or tapering rails, which aw; stoned to the two inside rails of the four that come together, the outer ils being hxed, and connected and made continuous with the single ack from which the divergence takes place. Those split rails at the posite end are free to bo shifted sideways and move with each other, ing tied together to a certain fixed distance apart by rods, this dis- nco being made so that only one of them can be in contact with a fixed nil at ihi\ same time, the other being separated from the fixed rail by a ace, calleii the * throwing ' of the switch, suflifient to pass the flanges wheels of trains. The free end of the pointed rails is called the 'toe,' a the fixed or pivot end the 'heel' of the switch. At the heel, the xed distance from the adjoining rail must be enough to pass wheels sily. Ifc is essei\tial that the point Avhen pressed up against the fixed r ' stock ' rail, as it is called, should leave no projocticn that awheel pproaching the switch cnnld run against. For some years it was ustomary to make the points quite blunt, and to cut a recess into the ido of the stock rail for the point to fit into ; but as now made, the oint rails are tapered down to a tliin wedge, and shaped .so as to fit ery closely to the stock rails resting on th'jm, and having the thin point Iso tapered for a short distance from the end, so that (here will be no isk of the wheels touching the point rails until they reach a thicker art. Nothing has to be done to the stock rails, and no changes of mpcrature or creeping of rails will aflect the point rails. The throw of le switch is usually made about 3^ or -l- inches, to avoid any danfjer f the open end of the point being struck by the back of a wheel, although ss throw would answer. Sometimes short guard rails are u.sed in tont of the points to protect them. Tiie two point rails require to l)e onnccted together by rods or bars, which should be as low to the sui'- ace of the cross-ties as possible, and rigid vertically, while flexible to lome extent sideways to allow of self-adjustment. Split switches are made by a number of firms, each of which usually las some special patent or detail of its own in tlu' style which it builds. "'ig. 1, Plate VIII., shows the splifc switch as made by the Pennsylvania keel Company, which will very well illustrate the type. The form of onnecting bar is also shown. The two arms of the liar ai-e rigidly ttached tu the webs of the rails, and are secured together in the centre ly means of two flat ])late.s, which lay on each side nf them, and are ivcted together through a separating block. The iiniis. having only onv ivet in each, can adjust themselves between the j)Iates about this rivet as pivot. The point rails of this Company are made 15 feet long, beinc;- nc-half of a ;]0.feet rail. They are planed and tapered down without )eing heated, and are shaped so as to com])letely fit (he stock rails and o rest on the flanges of the same throughout the whole length of thi- apcred portion, in such a manner that the point lails receive substantial uj.port if required, altliough the wheels do not conic in contact with them intil they have pas.eed the extreme end. The slide plates under the point Mils are of wrought iron, qnite plain e::cept near the point, where they !xtend also under the stock rails, and have the ends tinned up to hold rail )raees. When a train appi'oaclies a split svviteh by the heel, it is called ii ' trailing switch ; ' but if the toe or point is approached first, then it is called a ' facing switch.' Single point switches arc sometimes made, with 606 REroiiT — 1884. only one movable point rail, the other being fixed like a frog point ; but this is not a good arrangement. If the movable point rail is placed inside the cnrve diverging from the main line, then, when it is set right for the diverging lino, it acts not as an ordinary point rail, but as a guard rail, for which it is not suitable; also, no matter which way the switch is placed, the snppoi-t to the treads of the wheels is not as much as two point rails giv?, and the stock rail alongside the fixed point wears out tlio same as a wing rail in a frog wears out at the frog point. One of the greatest dangers with the sjdit switch — tliat of loose wheels working in to catch the end of the open point — is doubled in the single point switch, for a loose wheel will catch as easily on the end of a fixed ])oint as on an open point, and when the point in such switches is open, there are two places where there is a liability of trouble. In tliis connection it would be well to say that split switches should always be made trailing if possil)Ie ; never facing t\w travel if it can be avoided. On single track lines. th travel in both directions, it is not feasible to carry out this precai. -u; but on double track lines the matter should never be overlooked, as it may pi'cvent serious accidents. If a trailing switch be operated by a sprinij or weiglit, so that, in case the switch is wrong for an approaching train, the flanges of the wheels advancing from the fixed rail ou to the movable point rail can overcome the resistance and move the points into their proper position, thus avoiding a derailing of train, then the switeh becomes a self-acting ' safety switch.' !Mr. AVilliam Lorenz, who has for n long time been chief engineer of the Philadelphia and Heading Railroad, designed a simple and practicable form of self-acting split switch, with a s{>ring securely holding the points against the stock rail, so that the switch was safe for all trains approachinir, facing the switch, at the same time that it was self-acting as a tniiliriL;' switch. His switeh being the tyjie of all of these, his name is deservedly attfiched to them, and they are known ar* the ' Lorenz Safety Switch.' Fig. 2, Plate VIII., shows the Pennsylvania Steel Company's improved pattern of this switch. The general arrangement is the same as already described, except as it regards the spi-ing, which is steel, double coiled, and is generally arranged in a yoke on the side of the front connectin;: bar, where it can bo conveniently reached for adjustment. The length of the points is 15 feet, and the throw is 'Mj inches, the switch stand throwing 4 inches to give proper compression to the spring. In the original Lorenz pattern the points were usually made much longer, even up to 30 feet. A shorter pattern of safety switch is made for yard service, the point rails being as short as seven feet six inches, with a flange way at the heel of only two inches. The Pennsylvania Steel Company also make an automatic switcli stand, which, by the combined operation of a weighted lever and gearinjr, holds the switch with a solid rigid throw, and renders it absolutely sati' for all ' facing ' trains, at the same time giving a signal indicating the po.sition of the point. It also acts automatically as a safety switch for trains trailing over it from either track. When acting in the latter wav. the first pair of wheels over the switch set it right, so that the remaining: wheels do not have to open the switch each for themselves, as in the safotv switch with springs. In Wharton's Patent Switch, the great principle is always to ])re- serve an unbroken line in the main tracks, under all circumstances, and ON AMEKIOAN PERMAXENT WAY. 607 to carry a train off on to a sidingf without any break in the con- tinuity of the rails. This is accomplished in the foUowint^ manner : — The switch rails and a movable guard rail are councctcd toi^ether, the inner switch vail bcincf shaped like the letter U, and liaving one side, next the rail, terminating in a point, which, when tlic switch is sot for the side track, lajis under the main rail and guides the wheel away from it. The guard rail acts also to draw this wheel away from tlie main line, so as to insure the point being cleared by the ilange? The result brings the tread of the wheel upon the outer switch rail, which at the end is flush with the main rail, but, gradually rising, lifts the wheel in a distance of about 41, feet, until it can pass over the top of the main rail. Each end of the longitudinal shaft of the operating machinery has a crank, one connected with the guard rail .and the other with the switch rails, and the angles of these are so arranged with reference to each other that while the crank holding the switch is on the dead centre or a little below it, that at the other end is at such a position as to be easily acted on by the movable guard rail. Any lateral pressure, therefore, against the switch when it is in use, tends to hold it in position. If the switch .should accidentally be left closed, the first wheels of a train on main line, acting on the guai'd rail, operate the switch, placing it nil right for main track. These switches are rather expensive, but huvc given great satis- faction where used. Their employment depends upon the question as to whether their increased expense, complication, multiplication of parts, &c., are more than comjiensated for by their increased cfUciency over the simpler safety split switch. The Wharton Switch Company also manufacture a safety split switch, with the guard rail attachment for throwing it right for main line, by the action of the wheels of a train, when left wrong. When one rail is crossed by another rail, unless under some such ar- rangement as the Wharton switch, the rail crossed must have an opening or slit in it to allow the flanges of the wheels to pass through. The arrange- ment that provides for this is called .1 ' frog.' The earliest forms of frog.s were of cast iron ; then they were steel-plated, afterwards cast-steel frogs were used, and several forms of construction have been made of steel pl.ates alternating with layers of wood and rubber to secure elasticity. Frogs were also made of iron rails, such as are used in the .' -acks, fitted together in various ways; but iron rails wore out so rapidly under service that they were not found satisfiictory. When, however, steel rails came into the market, it became entirely practicable to make use of them for frogs, and the result has been that frogs of this kind have sui)er.seded everything (ilse. .Steel rail frogs possess many advantages over the other varieties. Using the .same standard rull as in the track, they become an integral part of it, can bo secured with the same splice joints, use the same ties, spikes, &c., and for a perfect realisation of the ))roblem there should be no necessity for cutting away any parts of the tics, or adjust- ment of them, different from what is required in standard track, and tho rails which make tho frog should be kept to their full section and have their full resistance to service that they possess in their ordinary location. What is wanted, then, is a simple construction that will bind the rails together in the form required in a solid, permanent manner. The nearer tlie.se conditions can bo fulfilled the better. There are two principal kinds of frogs in use, the ' Spi'ing Rail ' and the ' Stiff Frog.' Spring rail frogs are sometimes made by riveting the 608 inu'oRT— 1884. point rails and one 8l»le i*ail to a wroaglit-iron bed-plate, the two pieces tbrming the point ot the frog being dovetailed together and secured by heavy mortise rivnts. The other side rail is loose, being kept in place by a cross-bar passinj^T through a slot in the point and the fast rail, the loose rail being kept ciose against the point by rubber springs and a rod connecting it with the fast rail some distance boyond the point. There is an objection, however, to the rivetwork and also to the plate underneath, from its accumulating ice, dirt, A'c, and interfering with tamping of ties. The b(;st construction is that with keys, the t3'pe being illustrated by ficr. o, Plato VIII., showing the pattern made by tlie Pennsylvania Steel Com- pany. The fi.\ed parts are tied together by two heavy clamps, secured by split keys, and the ' throat ' or space between the point and wing rail is maintained by closely fitting iron blocks, which are prevented from moving by rivets and pins through the rails. Spring rail frogs give easy riding, smooth tracks, but some of the best roads do not use them now to any extent, preferring the 'stiff' frog. These also are made in several ways : with riveted plate, with dividing blocks, and bolts, and with keys. The keyed pattern is decidedly the best. These frogs are best with three •damps, but the split keys for fastening are considered preferable to bolts. This form of frog possesses all the elasticity of the rails, just the same as in the regular track, making it very easy riding ; the strength of the rails remains as originally, the peculiar modes of fastening have great advan- tages over bolts or other arrangements, as there is nothing tliat can interfere with wheel flanges, and tlio frog rests on the ties in their usual positions, giving ample room for tamping up, &c. First quality steel rails should be used, drilled for the standard splice of the road ; the pieces i ^ of rail forming the point should bo dovetailed by planing cold, and thoroughly secured by heavy rivets ; the clamps should be of heavy wrought iron, and the parts within should be secured by bevellcfl split keys. Solid iron throat-pieces fit the rails perfectly and maintain the throat space. The Avhole forms about as perfect a frog as can be l. Louiii K. I!., IN^I. ( levflaiid and rittslnii-Kli 15. H.. 1*^77. 'rci'i'(! llauto and liidianajioii.s It. li , 1S7S. Nortln'1-n Central Hv. (I'diiKvlvania), 1877. 1, ouisvillo.raducali, and Sunt h-Wi'sti-rn K. U.. 1.S7.-.. lifllffnntc and Snuw Shoo K. IJ., 1880. Diiiilctli and UuImkiuc IJri.lgi; {\>., \HHt>. I'.iie and I'itt^bursli H. 1!., 187>'. Suininit l!i-anch IJ. IJ.. 187ii. riiiladflphia and Kiic It. IJ., 187'.). St. I.ouis. .\lti)n, and Tt'rre JIauto 11. H., 187'.s. Toledo and Woodvillo l*. IJ., 1877. West Jcr.spy H. H., 1«S(». liuiitin^doii and llrnad Toii 11. K., 1871t. Illinois . Illinois and St. Loui.s Itridj^e <'o., 1877. Cundiorland and I'rmisvlvania R. R., 1.S77-7'.). IJaltimore and Ohio It. It., Is81. Also •!(>, *iO. at). rittsi)tu-j;li, Ciiu'innati, ami St. Louis R. R., 1M81. Also till, No. ;,(;. liuil No. uG is in use on the Ponnsvlvania R. R. (Le,n.scd Lilies and Hraiichos), 188.S. AlleKh.'ny Valley It. It., 1870. I'ittsliurgli, l'"t. Wavne, and Chicago It. R., 188L 1S84. SprinKliel.l Southern It. K., 18k1. Ciimherland and renus\ Ivaiiiu it. R., lH8t). St. Louis, I ronMountuin, and Southern R. R.. 188L lialtiinore and Ohio U. IJ., I88I. B R I. S:- i 610 REPORT — 1884. rii Piail No. GO is in use on thn Baltimore and I'otmnnc R. R., lH7(i. Central Pacific R. K., 187(!. S(|uankuni and Freehold Marl ( o., 1870. (^hcsai)eake and Oliio K. R., 1876. New York Elevated Ry., 187C. Connecticut and I'aFsunipsic llivers R. R., 1876. Rail No. CO — continucil. tirand Rapid» and liidiiina R. R, 1N75-80. Sfiibord and Roanoakc R. l!., 1 879. Ralei[;h and Gaston R. R., I,s7'j. I'.el River ]{. !{.. 1877. .Mineral Range R. R., 187'.>. TRANSACTIONS OF THE SECTIONS. B K ^ .■-i^jji Ij! T e: P ]■; .St li, ol ll se (i A a h B of lit ap ch CO lii pi ne re] I'e: CO 613 TRANSACTIONS OF THE SECTIONS. Section A— MATHEMATICAL AND rHYSK'AL SCIENCE Pi!i:sii)i:xT OP THE Section I'lofcssor Sir WiM.lAM Thdaison, M.A., IJ-.U., D.C.I.., F.1!..SI,. .^ K,, K.ll.A.S. T! runs DA y, A uarsr i.'s. The rRi:.=>n)t:xT (Iclivert-d Iho following: Addivg.*: — Sfi'ps ti.icanh a Kiiuttc Tluori/ of Malli-r. The now woU-known kinetic theory of }?nse,s is n step .so iinportant iu the way of explaining' .scicniin^rly .static properties nt" matter by motion, that it is scarcely pos.-iiljle to help anticipating- in idea tlie aiiival at a cnniplcte theory of matter, in wliich all its propertie.s will be seen to be nuirely attributes of motion. If we are to look fir the origin of this idea, we must ^--.i back to Democritus Epicurus and Lucretius. We may then, I believe, without mis.siuor a single .'^tep, skip ],S()0 years. h;arly last century we lind in Malebranche's ' Jteelierclio de la Aerite," the statement that 'J^aduieto des corps' depends on 'petits tourbilluas." ' These word.s, embedded in a hopeless mass of unintel- li<,'ible statements of the phy.sieal, metapliysical, and theolog-ical philo.sophiea of the day, and unsup])orted by an}' e.vjilanation, elucidation, or illustration throuirhuut the re.st of the three volumes, and only marred by any other single sentence or word to be found in the great book, still do expres.s a di.stinct concep- tion, which forms a most remarkable step towards the kinetic theory of matter. A little later we have Daniel ]3ernoulli's promulgation of what we now accept as a surest article of scit^ntific faith — the kinetic theory of ga.ses. He, so far as 1 know, thought only of the IJoyle's and Harriot's law of the 'spring of air,' as Boyle called it, without reference to change of temperature or the augmentation (if its pressure if not allowed to expand for elevation of temperature, a phenomenon which perhaps he scarcely knew, still less the elevation of temperature produced by compression, and the lowering of temperature by dilatation, and the consequent necessity of waiting for a fraction of a second or a few seconds of time (with apparatus of ordinary experimental magnitude), to see a subsidence from a larger change of pressure, down to the amount of change that verities Boyle's law. The consideration of these phenomena forty years ago by Joule, in connection with liernouUi'.s original conceptidu, I'ormed the foundation of the kinetic theory of ga.ses as we now have it. But what a splendid and useful building has oeen placed on this foundation by Clausius and Maxwell, and what a beautil'ul orna- ment we see on the top of it in the radiometer of Orookes, securely attached to it ' ' Treuve dc la supposition que j'ay faite : Que la matierc subtile ou 6th6ree est ncccssairenicnt composeo do PETITS touiibillons ; et qu'ils sont les causes uatu- relles de tous les changomcnts qui arrivent i\ la matiere ; ce que je contirme par I'explication des elfets les plus gen6raux de la I'hysique, tels que sont la duret6 des corps, leur tiuidite, Icur pesanteur, leur legercte, lalumierc "t la refraction ct r; to ]ire])ari' the present uddre.-fS I notice that Joule's and my own old e\])erirnent.s ' on the tliermal ell'ect of j^ases expundinj,' iVom a liii^h ju'essure vessel througii a porous |)lu;r, proves the le.s3 dense fjas to have },'reater inti'in.-ie yW('///(«/ enerijfy than the denser jras, if we asaunie the ordinary hypothesis re^ardin;;- the leniperatur- of a }.'as, acciirdinfr to whieh two ^^ases are of etjual temperatures ' wiieii the liinetic enerj^ie.s of tht'ir constituent molt.'cuU's are of equal averajre amounts pei' molecide. Think of tiie thinf,' tiuis. Innif^ine a jrreat nndtitnde of particles enclosed hy a houiulary \vhi(li may he pusiieil inwards in any part all roinid at ])leasnre. Now station an enjrineer corjjs of .Maxwell's army of sortin;.-' demons all round the enclosure, with orders to ])ush in the houndary dili^iently everywhere, when none of the hi.'sieffed troops are near, and to do nothin^r when any of them are seen ajiproaehin^', and until after thev have turned ajrain inwanls. The result, will he that with exactly the same siun of kinetic and potential eue.yies of the same (inclosed nndtitude of particles, the thron!.c has been caused to be denser. Now Joule's and my own old experimi-nts ou the ettlux of air prove that if the crowd be common air, or oxyjren, or nitrogen, or carbonic acid, the temperature is a little hijiher in the denser than in the ran-r condition when the enernies are the same, liy the hypothesis, equality of tempera- ture between two dillerent gases or two portions of the same gas at diil'erent densities means equality of kinetic energies in the sami; munber of molecules of the two. l'"n)ni our observations proving the temperature to be higher, it there- fore follows that the potential tMiergy is smaller in tlie condensed crowd. This — always, lioweviT, under protest as to the temperatiu'e hypnthesis — jjroves .some degree of attraction among the molecules, but it does not prove ultimate attraction between two molecules in collision, or at distances much less than the average mutual di.stance of neare.-^t neighbours in the nniltitude. The C(dlisional force migiit be repulsive, as generally suppo-sed hitherto, and yet attraction might predo- minate ill the whole! reckoning of ditferenco between the intrinsic potential energies of the more dense and less dense multitudes. It is, however, remarkable that the explanation of the propagation of sound through gases, ami even of the positive tiuid pressure of a gas against the sides of the containing vessel, according to the kinetic theory of gases, is quite independent of the question whether the ultimate collisional force is attractive or repulsive. Of course it must be understood that if it is attractive, the particles must be so small that they hardly ever meet — they would have to be infinitely small to 7icve7' meet — that, in fact, they meet so seldom, in com])arison with the number of times their courses are turned through large angles Ijy attraction, that the influence of these purely attractive collisions is preponderant over that of the comparatively very rare im])acts from actual contact. Thus, after all, the train of speculation suggesttnl by Davy's 'Repulsive Motion' does not allow us to escape from the idea of true repulsion, does not do more than let us say it is of no consequence, nor even say this with truth, because, if there are ini])acts at all, the nature of the force during the impact, and the etlects of the mutual ini]>acts, however rare, cannot be evaded in any attempt to realise a con- ception of the kinetic theory of gases. Ami in fact, unless w(^ are satislied to imagine the atoms of a gas as mathematical points endowed with inertia, and, ' ]!cpul»lished in Sir W. Thomson's Mathi'm sdtiii' definite fuiictiim nl' the ilistniici', \vc i iuirmi avoid tlio qiie.-ition f)f iniiiiicts, ami of viiiiatioiix ami mtalions of tlie inolt-ciilcs resultin<.' from iinnacts, and we must look ruration of motion in u continuous all-]terviid- ing liquid. I do not myself see liow we can evi-r pernnineiitly rest any when- slimt of this last view ; hut it would ho a very pleasant temi)ornry restin},'-]iliice on tin' way to it, if we could, as it were, nuike a mechanical mo(|il of a pis out of litilr pieces of round perfectly elastic solid matter, llyiii;;' nI)out thronjih the spiicn occupied by the <,'as, and collidiii};^ with one another iiiid ajrainst the side* of tln' containing vessel. This i.s, in fact, all wc- have of the kirn tic theory of gasrs n]) to the present time, and this has done for us, in the hands of Chuisius and Maxwell, the {jreat thinj^'.s which constitute our ilrst step towards a molecular tlieory of matter. Of course from it we .should have to po on to tind an explanation of tli" elasticity and all the other properties of the molecules them>elves, a subject vastiv more complex and dillicult than th(> gaseous ))ropertie», for the explanation d' which we assume the elastic; molecule; but without any explanation of tln' pro- perties of the molecule itself, with merely the ft8sumi)tioM thai the molecult' luistln' requisite properties, we might rest happy for awhile in thecoiiiemjilatioii of the kinetic theory of gases, ami its explanation of t lie gaseous jimperties, which is not only KtuiM'iidously important ns a ste]) towards a more tlun'ough-going theory of mutter. but is luulouhtedly the expression of a perfectly intelligililo and definite set of facts in nature. Ihit alas for our mechanical model consi>ting of the cloud of little elastic solids Hying about amongst one another. Though each partich- hiivr absolutely perfect elasticity, the end must be prett)- miicli the same as if it wen- but imperfectly elastic. The average elfect of repeated and rejjeated mutual collisions must ho to gradually convert all the transhitional energy into emvgy of shriUer and .shriller vibrations of the molecule. It .sernis certain tluit each colli.-ioii must have something more of energy in vibrations of very liiiely divided nodal ))art> than there was of energy of such vihrations before the imjiact. The moi'e minute this nodal .subdivision, the lesa must b'^ the tendency to give up part of the vibrational energy into the siaapo of translational energy in the course of a collision, and I think it is rigorously demonstrable that the whole translation.'vl energy must ultimately become transformed into vibrational energy of higher and higher nodal subdivisions if each molecule is a continuous elastic solid, l^et us, then, leave the kinetic theory of ga.se8 for a time with this dilliculty unsolved, in the hope that we or others after us may return to it, armed with more knowledge of the properties of matter, and with .sharper mathematical weapons lo cut through the harrier which at present hides from us any view of the molecule itself, and of the elfecis other than mere change of transhitional motion which it experiences in collision. To explain the elasticity of a gas was the primary object of the kinetic theory of gases. This ol)jeet is only attainable by the assumption of an elasticity more complex in character, and more dillicult of explanation, than the elasticity oi' ga.Hcs — the elasticity of a solid. Thus, even if th»^ fatal fault in the theory, to whidi 1 have alluded, did not exist, and if we could be perfectly satisiieil with the kinetic theory of gases founded on the collisions of elastic .solid molecules, there would still be beyond it a grander theory which need not he considered a chimericid object of scientific ambition — to explain the ela.sticity of solids, lint we may he .stopped when we commence to look in the direction of .such a theory with the ♦•ynical question: What do. you mean by explaining a property of matter i*' As to being stopped Oy any such question, all 1 can say is that if engineering were to be all and to end all physical science, we should perforce be content with merely tinding properties of matter by observation, and using them for practical purpcses. IJut 1 am sure very few, if any, engineers are practically satisfied with so narrow a view of their noble profession. They must and do patiently observe, and dis- cover by observation, properties of matter, and results of material corabinations. JJut deeper questions are always present, and always fraught with interest to the true engineer, and he will be the last to give weiglit to any other objection to any attempt to see below the surface of things than the practical question: Is it likely TUANSACTIONS OK M:( TIO.N A. 61 to priivf wliiilly futile r l!iit, now, iiistcail nf imii^;iiiiiij,' tin' ((in'slion : Wliiif i\iiiperty "f iniitlfi!-' in he put cyniciilly, iiiul It-ttiii;:- oiirHclvt'S 1m' irritftfi'il by it, «uppi)Nc we ^:ivo tn tlin (|ut'stiiin<'r ciwlit for licini.' >viii;)ntht'ti(', nud condf.sLentl to try iimi iiuswor lii^ (picstioii. \\'t> titnl it iini very (•ii.«'V to di) HO. All tlu' inopfrtit'.s of niiitttT iirc .>ri couni'dfil tluit wo cnn Hciirccly iimi^'ini' oiii' thnriiinihli) i ip/diiitd williout our sci'iujr its iflation to all the otbcr>, without in fad havinjr the explaiiatiou of all; and till we have this we cannot tell what we mean by ' explaininjr a propoity,' or 'exi>lMinin>,' tlu; properties' of matter. Hat thi)ii;.'li this con-uiuuuition may never be reacluKl by man, the pr. f^ress of .Hcience nuiy be, I lielie\o will be. step by stej) towanls it, on many ditferent road^ (■iiiiviM'fjinfj towanls it from all .«t nil! from the Idnetic theory of j?ases. 'I'lii! fact that he W(U'ken and experiment, and ex|iounded it I'l the wiu'ld without any li\|>othesis whatever, and seeiuin;^ly even without consciousness of thtf beautiful cxiilanation it has in the kinetic theory of pises, secured lor it iinme )ints of tiiis system ; all the forces being precisely the same as, and the points of a|)]ilicatiun similarly sitiiateil to, those of the stable system with sj)rings. Then, provided jiroper nnisses (that is to sny, proper amounts and distributions of inertia) be attributed to the links, we may remove the external forces from each system, and the conse((ucnt vibration of the points of applicatioi- of the forces will be identical. Or we may act upon t!ie systems of material points and springs with any given forces for any given time, and leave it to itself, ami do the same thing for the gyrostatic system; the consequent motion will be the same in the two cases. If in the one case the springs are made more and more still", and in the other case the angular velocities of the fly- wheels are made greater and greater, the periods of the vibrational constituents of ' I'apcr on ' Vortex Atoms,' Pror. 11. S. IL Teb. 1 SO? ; abstract of Lecture before Iioyal Institution of (Jreat Britain, March 4, I«Sf, on * Klasticity viewed as possibly a Mode of Motion ; ' Thomson and Tait's Nafiiral Philunophy, second edition. Part I. <>§ ;J45 viii to 34") xxvii ; 'On Oscillation and \\:ives in an Adynamic Gyrostatic System ' (title only), I'ror. It. ,S'. K March 1S»:!. 618 RErouT — 1884. !r :: the motion will bpcnme sliorter and sliorter, and tlio amplitudes smaller and smaller, and the motions will approach more and more nearly those of two perfectly rigid groups of material point.'*, moving through space and rotating according to tlii^ well-known mode of rotation of a rigid body having unoi. .fil moments of inertia about its three principal axes. In one case the ideal i.early rigid connection between the particles is produced by massless exceedingly still" springs ; in the o'^ivr case it is produced by the exceedingly rapid rotation of the lly- wheels in a system which, when the fly-wheels are deprived of their rotation, is perfectly limp. Tlie drawings (Figs. 1 and 2) l)efore you illustrate two such material systems.' The directions of rotation of tiie flj'-wlieels in the gyrostatic .«ystem (lig. 2) aiv indicated by directional ellipses, which show in perspective the direction of rotation of the fly-wheel of each gyrostat. The gyrostatic system (fig. 2) might have been constituted of two gyrostatic members, but four are shown for symmetry. Tliu enclosing circle represents in each case in .section an enclosing spherical shell to prevent the interior from being seen. In the inside of one there are fly-wheels, in the inside of the other a maissless .spring. The projecting hooked rods* seem as it' they are connected by a spring in each case. If we' hang any one of the systems up by the hook on one of its projecting rods, and hang a weight to the hook of tlif other projectuig rod, the weight when iirst put on will oscillate up and down, and will f, on doing so for ever if the .sy.'teiu be absolutely unfrictir.nul. If we check ' In fig. 1 the two booked rods seen projecting from the sphere .-ire connected liy an elastic coach spring. In fig. 2 the hooked rods are cnnnet^ted one to each of two opposite corners of a four-sided jointed frame, eaeli nieinber of which carries a gyro- stat so that the axis of rotation of the fly-wheel is in the axis of the member of tho frame which bears it. Kach of the liooked rods in fig. 2 is connected to the frame- work tlirough a swivel joint, so tha.. the wliolc gyrostatic framework may be rotatiii about tlie axis of tlie hooked rods in order to annul tlie moment of momentum o[ the framework about tliis axis due to rotation of the fly-wheels in the gj-rostats. ^^ TJIANSACTIONS OF SECTION A. 619 the vibration by hand, the weight will hang down at rest, the pin drawn out to a certain degree; and the distance dra\>.. out will be simply proportional to the weifrlit huiiff on, as in an ordinary spring balance. Here, then, out of matter possessing rigidity, but absolutely devoid of elasticity we liave made a perfect model of a spring in 1 ;!»' form of a spring balance. Connect millions of millions ot particles by pairs of rouP such as these of this spriii"- balance and we have a group of particles constituting an elastic solid; exactly^fulfillin.' the mathematical ideal worked out by Navier, Poisson, and. Cauchy, and many other inathematicianswho, following their example, have endeavoured to found a theory of the elasticity of solids on mutual attraction and repulsion between a group of material particles. All that can possibly be done by this theory with its assumption of forces acting according to any assumed law of 'relation to distance is- done by the gyrostatic system. But the gyrostatic system does, besides, what the sy.steni of naturally acting material particles can^iot do: it constitutes an elastic solid which can have the Faraday magneto-opt ".c rotation of the plane of polarisation of light ; supposing tlie application of our solid to be a model of the luniiniferous ether for_ illu'^trating the undulatory theory of light. The gyrostatic model spring balance is arranged to have zero moment" of momentum as a whole, tic and therefore to_ contribute nothing to the Faraday rotat ion ; witli this arrange ment the model illustrates tiie luniiniferous ether in a field 'uiailecteil by magnetic, force. But now let there Iw a diflerent rotational velocity imparted to the jointed square round the axisof the two projecting hooked rods,su(li as to give a resultant moment of momentum roiuid any given line througii the cent e of inertia of the system, and let pairs of the liooked rods in the model thus altered, which is no longer a model of a mere spring-balance, be a])plied as comiections lietween millions of pairs of particles as before: with the lines of resultant moment of momentum all similarly directed. We now have a model elastic solid which will have the property that the direction of vibration in waves of rectilinear vibrations propagated through " r 620 REPOKT — 1884. i\ it sball turn round the lino of propagation of tlu' waves; just as Faraday's oli- servation ])rove.s to be dono by tlio line of vibration of lifrlit in u dense medium between tbe poles of a powerful magnet. The case of wave front perpendiculiu- to the lines of resultant moment of momentum (that is to say, tlie direction of prn- pngation being parallel to tht'se lines) corresponds, in nui' meclumical model, tn tlie case of light travelling in the direction of the lines of forc(^ in a magnetic Held. In those illustrations and models we nave ililfeient jiortions of ideal rigid matter acting upon one another, by normal pressure )tt matheniatical points of contact — of course no forces of friction are sup])osed. It is e.xceodingly interesting to see how thus, witli no otluT postulates than inertia, rigidity, an whole membranr. and then instantly Id the memlirane be dissolved into li(|iii(l. 'I'liis action origi- nates a motion of the liquid relatively to the soliil, of a kind to which 1 havi- given the luime of 'irrota. .lal circulation,' which remains absolutely constant however the solid be moved through the li(juiil. 'J'lius, at any time tlu- actiiiil motion of the liquid at any point in the neighbourhood of the solid will be the resultant of the motion it would have in \irtue of tbe circulation alone, were the solid at rest, and the motion it would have in \irtiie of the motion of the solid itself, had there been no circulation established througli the aperture. It is inter- esting and important to remark in passing thai the whole kinetic energy of tln' liquid is the sum (d'llie kinetic energies wlii<'h it would liuvi in the two cases sepa- rately. Now, imagine the whole li(|ulil to be enclosed in mi inlinitely large rigid containing vesstd, and in the licpiid. at an inllnilo distance from any part of the containing vessel, let two perforated solids, with irrotntional circulation thriiU|.']i each, be placed at rest near one another. The resultant fluid UKitioii due to tlie l\va circulations will give ri- rifjitl t of (111- llU'llUL'll lilt' two ijiilaiu'i'il L)f foVCt'S I will 1).- to lloU I'U'ctM- iliict'd in t'lcctvir in otliiv on oaeli nt across o 1; JjT of liy llni'l anil tilt' TUAXS.VCTIONS OF SECTION A. 621 vibrations, of elastic solids, sind the transmission of waves like those of li<^ht tlirough an extended quasi-elastic solid medium. I5ut unfortunately for this idea the equilibrium is essentially unstable, both in the ease of niafrnets and, iiol- withstandinfr the fact that the forces are oppositely directed, in the hydrokinetic analogue also, when the vseveral movable bodies (two or any greater number) are .mi placed relatively as to Ikj in equilibrium. If, however, we connect the perforated bodies with circulation through them in the hydrokinetic svstem, by jointed rigid connecting links, we may arrange for configurations of statjle equilibrium. Thus without fly-wheels, but with fluid circulations tlirough apertures, we may make a model spring balance, or a model luminiferous ether, eitiier without or with the rotational quality corresponding to that of the true luminiferous ether in the magnetic fluid — in short, do all by the perforated solids with circulations through tliem that we saw we could do by means of linked gyrostats. IJiit something tunt we cannot do by linked gyrostats we can do by tiie perforated bodies with fluid circulation. We can make a model gas. The mutual action at a distance, repul- sive or attractive according to tlie mutual aspect of the two boilies when passing within collisional distance ' of one another, suflices to produce the change of direc- tion of motion in collision, whicii essentially constitutes tiie foundation of the kinetic theory of gases; and wiiich, as wo liave seen before, may as well be due to attraction as to repulsion, so far as we know from any investigation hitherto made in tills theory. There remains, however, as we have seen before, the diiliculty of providing for the case of actual impacts between the solids ; which must be done by giving them niiissless spring bufl'ers, or, wliich amounts to the same thing, attributing to them repulsive forces sufliciently powerful at very short distances to absolutely ])revent impacts between solid and solid; unless we adopt tlie equally repugnant idea of infinitely small perforated solids, with infinitely great fluid circulations through tlieni. Were it not for this fundamental ditliculty, the hydrokinetic model gas would !>• exceedingly interesting ; and, though we couki scarcely adopt it as conceiv- ably a true representation of what gases really are, it might still have some im- portance as a model conliguration of solid and liquid matter, by wliich without elasticity the elasticity of a true gas might bo represented. But lastly, since the iiydrokinetic model gas with perforated solids and fluid circulations through them fails because of the impacts between the solids, let us annul the solids and leave the liquid performing irrotational circulation round vacancy,' in the place of the solid cores whic'? we have hitherto supposed ; cr let us annul the rigidity of the soliil cores of the rings and give them molecular rota- tion according to IIelmho!t/"s theory of vortex motion. For stability the molecular rotation must be such as to give the same velocity at the boundary of the rotational fluid core as that of the irrotal ion.ally circulating li(iuid in contact with it, liecause, as I have provi'd, frictional slip between two portions of liquid in contact is inconsistent with stability. There is a further condition, upon which 1 cannot enter in detail just now, but which may be understood in a general way when I say that it is a condition of either uniform or of increasing molecular rotation from the surface inwards, analogous to the condition that the density of a liquid, resting for example iimler the influence of gravity, must either be uniform or must be greater below than above for stability of ' According to this view tlicre is no precise distance, or definite condition respect- ing the distiince, between two molecules at which a]iparcntly they come to be in collision, or when receding from one anotlier tliey cease to ho in collision. It is con- venient, however, in the kinetic theory of gases, to adopt arbitrarily u precise defini- tion of collision, according to which two fiodies or partit-les mutually acting' at a 'listance may he said to be in collision when their mutual action exceeds some definite arbitrarily assigned liniif, as, for example, when tlie radius of curvature of the path of either Imdy is less than a stated fraction (1, K)0, for instance) of the distance between them. * Investigations rcsjMicting corelcss vortices will be found in a paper by the author, ' Vibrations of a Columnar Vortex,' Proc. It. H. E. ilarch 1, 1880; and a paper by Hicks, recently read bcfort' the Hoyal [Society. r 622 REPORT 1884. ■ I .- equilibrium. All that I Imvc said in favour o*" tlie modt-l vorlox griis composed of perforated solids with iluid circuliitioiis throulh of the current and tlie tompe- rature of tlie wire, the latter bein;; ellected by nieasuriufr the electric resistance nf a known lenpth of tlio wire wliile the ciuTent is llowinfr throiii^h it, and heme inferrinjj the temperature. These lieinj? known, and likewise the temjwraturu of the surroundinfTs, we have all the data for tinding i\ tiie emissivity of the surface in alisolute measure. The experiments of Mr. D. .Macfarlane . !'•">); and the residts are quoted in Prol'. Everett's 'Units and I'liysical ( 'onstants ' (cliap. ix. § 1.".7). These experiments were made with a copper nt. flowiiijr uteil l)v the [ tlui tempe- •esistanci' nf ;, ftiid liciue i])eniture nt' le sui'facu in uto measure icatt'd to the itod in Plot', oxpovimeiits ipeiuU'd in ft lueter and 00 V. Macfarlane ri' centimetre ng Ixiily and a little more excess of >)' t ' and with tlie n of a wire _.;i.-. 1 have - 1 - down til •JllOO nil excess ni 1 have wade ;; eniissivity. •lion and eon- )y small wire^ .•-pump. Tbis .it.and witliia ;lly, and unich thouffli in ni> (i. The coii- iftt there is a ise being very V atmospheric eteuesa. H" aven with the Trying oil" heat bright snrface aas tuljc about Taiile I. (Quoted from a Taper to the Royal Society.) Tressure TCOniin. Pressurf .n.sOmm. I'li'ssure 180nini. Very high Vnciuim riiiii|) vv■:, 2:ir> 550 e 5lV,7 •juh3 I-e e 1 2 a IML'J o 4-.-> 21 o 580 o 17-0 c.s-o 140-0? 1 C44.T Euao « * The temperature prol)at)ly much too low. Tlie wire .xajri^ed down with heat, and touched t lie sides of th(! tube at several points. Tlic result calculated for eniis- sivity from 140=" is (' = 5^'--. The folldwing table may also be found interesting. It shows the emis.sivity in absolute measure of several materials commcmly used as insulating coverings' for wires in air of ordinary atmospheric pressure. Taiu.!': II. (Quoted from a Taper to the Tioyal Society.) Spccifyinj:; Xumlicr (H.W.G.) and nature of covering No. 22 Silk covered . . No. 20 Cotton covered . No. 2(5 Silk covered . . No. 22 (iutta-perclia . . No. 22 Tinned, Gutta-jier-' eha-ei)veredand l->oublo Cotton-covered outside 1 e oSi 9 >w/ V- -^ 0 >- 0 i .t: - •/■. .- 1 ^^ ■-it'^l c 2 aM< i£ 3 .i c^ C — ' ■1. z ii •"fi •50 •45 •72 •73 1 5 •» t c > - 3 .. til "-''3 — . ^ 'S *j 3 1-9 u 3 5 ^•^^ ii = E *j D 1* 0 a C T 5 h .2 Is 7 3 Q U 0 •DO 100 23 4 •88 100 58-0 •o( U8 70-0 rc: 100 24^0 1-8 10^0 230 Eniissivity O'OO 13.33 0^001 385 0002020 000085.1 0000759 I). On a Gi/rostati'e Worl-litii "Mmlrl of tlw Magnetic Compass. JUj Professor Sir Wii-'iJAM Thomson, LL.D., F.B.S. In my communication to the Britisli Association at Southport,' I explained several methods for overcoming the dilliculties which had rendered nugatory, I believe, all previous attempts to realise Foucault's beautiful idea of discovering with perfect detiniteness the eartii's rotational motion by means of the gyroscope. One of these, which I bad actually myself jiut in practice with partially satisfactory results, was a Gtkostatic Balance for Measuring the Vertical Component of the Earth's Kotation. It consisted of one of my gyrost ats supported on knife edges attached to its contain- ing ca.se, with their line perpendicular to the axis of the interior flywheel and above the centre of gravity of the flywheel and framework by an exceedingly small height, No report of tliis communication has, so far as I know, hitherto appeared in print. 88 m 620 RErouT — 1884. : t when the framework is licM with llio axis of th(> llywhecl ami tlio line nf kniiV ejres, liaii;: on tlio two ])ans, and lind tlie wei^lit rerpiircd to balanct' it iu the marked position Avitb the. llywlieel now rotatin;.' rapidly. Thin weijjlit, by an ob\ions fonnulfi which was placed before the Section at Son! hport, gives an accurate jnttasiire ut the vertical component of the earth's rotation.' Gykost.vtu! Modi;l of the ])irrix(t Xredlk. I al.=o filiowed at Sonthport that tJit^ ^'•yrnstatic balance de>cribed abov, il modilied by lixinj,' the knife edjres, with their line passing' as accurately as possible through tlio centre of gravity of the lly wheel and fi'amoworl:, and with the face.- of the liuives so ])laced that they shall perform their function ]j'operly when ill' axis of tlie llywlieel is ]>araliel to the earth's axis of rotation, and the rotation et' the flywheel in the sanio direction as the earth's, will act just as ihjes an ordiiinv} magnetic dipping needU^ ; but showing latitude instead of dip, and dip])ing tli- South end of the axis downwards instead of the end that is towards the jSortli, ii> does the magnetic dipping needle. 'J'liiis, if the bearing of tlie knife edges be placed East and A\'est, the gyrostat will balance with its axis parallel to the earth's axis and therefore dipping with its South end downwards in northern latitudes and i'- North end downwards in southern latitudes. Tf displaced from this ]Ki~itioii aii'! left to itself, it will oscillate according to precisely the same law as that by wliici. the magnetic needle oscillates. If the bearings be turned round iu azimuth the position of equilibrium will f.iUow the same law as does that of a magnetic dipping needle similarly dealt with. 'I'hus, if the line oflcnife edges lie North and Soutli, the gyrostat will balance with the axis of the tlywdiecd vertical, and if displaced from this jio.sition will oscillati still according to the same law : but with directive couple e(pial to the sine of tlk- latitude into the directive couple experienced when the line of knife edges i> j'last and West. Thus this piece of apparatus gives us thfi means of d(^tinite]\ measuring the direction of tlie earth's rotation, and the angular velocity of tin rotation. These exporimonfs will, I believe, be very ('asily performed, although I have m<: myself hitherto found time to try them. GtROPTATIC IMOPKL OF A rilAGXETTC COMrASS. At Sonthport I showed that a gyrostat supported frictionlessly on a fixol vertical axis, with the a.'is of the llywlieel horizontal or nearly so, x\ ill act jii>t as does the magnetic compa.ss, but with reference to ' astronomical North' (that is i ' ' The formula is ffiv= -Wk-coy n'lnl; where /;) denotes the balancing weight; _c/;i" the force of gravitj' upon if ; n the arm on which this force a(^ts ; Y*'' t he weight of the llywlieel; k its radius of gyration: u its angular velocity ; y the earth's angular velocity; and I the latitude of the placo. TUANSACTIONS OF SECTION A. ()27 f>f knilV itiiMi I'or jri's will; biilaiK'o. ike 1hi)s>- 1', cuttiiiL' \^ VdllSliU liciiliir t ' onliiian y. Now. V, so til ill lie nxis 111 tlywiifi 1, e iind luii lll(Xlli tllf \)Xv^, liaiiL' ■d iHisitiiin IS runnulii ,iitiiisuro lit 1 n1)i>vo. il lis ptissibli' h lilt) i'nci'r ,• wluMl til' V( it alii 111 "1 nil ortlinnv} ulijivi"!- ''"' If North, 11- .>s lit' pliK'i'd .'uvlirs axis (.li's and i'- ii-ition ail'! liy which ihviuni v.i:, lU'ult with, ilanci' wi;h ill osfiilat. sine of till- I',, cdp'^ i- f dotiiiiieh icily "I" '''I I luivi-' "•'■ on a lixt'l II art jn-t a- (that is ^" , ; ff th.c avrn of ;j:yrati"'i- ; of tlie pliico. oav. rotational North) insteiul ol" ' iiia;.'nt'ti(; North.' T al.so .'^liowrd a iin'thoil of iiiiiiniliiiL' il jrynLStat .<() as to h'avf it iVoe lo turn roiiml a truly vfitiral ax's, ini- p,.iliiil hy so littli' of IVii.Miuiial inlliirnei' as not to jirovont tho rralisatiun nf Iho iilca. ihi' lui'lhod, Imwijvi'r, proinisi'd lo hr sonicwluit troiihli'-nnn', ;uiil I iiavo since foiuul that tho olijt'ct of jircdiieiiiu' a ^■•yrostiitic nioiirl of tho nui-iriu'tic compass niiiy, with a vitv ri'inarkablo dynamical luoditiciiliun, ht; nuicii inoro siiiiply attaineil hy mon-ly siispcndinir tho Lryioslat liy ii vei'v lonjj lini' win- or even by llnatinjj: it witli siillicii'nt stjibiliiy im ii jimpfrly jilaniuil iloati-r. To invistiLi-ato till' tlii'ory of this arriiiii-'iMncnl, li't us first supposi- a ^'vroslat with tho axis of its tivwiiei'l hori/oiitiil, to bo huiij.' by a Vfi'V lino wirt' attadu'd to its frauicwnrk at 11 point, iis far as can conviMiionlly bo arraniri'd for, itbovo tlu! ccr.tro of ,LMiivity of tlywhiH'l and franiew;.rk, and let tho ujiprr I'lid of the wire bo uttiifhcd to a torsion hi'iid, capablo ol' jjfinir turiu'd round a ii.xi'd vortical nxis as in n L'oulonib's torsion balanco. First, for siiiii)li('it\'. lot us sii])pi)st' the earth to bo imt rotiitinii^. Till' llywhof'l bi'iiijj: .«i't into rapid rotation, let tho iryrostat ))i' huni;- liy the wire, ami alter boino; steadied as carefully as possible l)y haiiil, lot it be lelt to itself. If it bi> obsorved to coninienco turning' a/.iniuthiilly in eiiher direction, check this motion by tho torsion head; that is to say, turn the toisioii liead iriuitly in a iliri'ctioii o])posite to tin,' oliserved iizininlhal inotion until this motion ceases, 'I'hcn do nothing' to tho tiirsion head, and obsorve if a reverse a/imnthal niolion super- viiics. If it does, check this motion also by opii.isinLC it by torsinn, but more gently tlian liefore. Goon until Avhen the torsion head is lolt untoucliod tino ^'yrostat ri;'niaiiis at. rest. The process frnno throuirli will have been undistin^-U!shiil)lo from what would have had to be performed if, inst'iul of t!io iryrostiil with its rotating'' tlywlieol, a rijrid body of the .same -weiirht, but witu much oroater inoment of iiu'i'tia about tho vorticiil axis, had l)cun in its place. Tho formula for tho inif,niienteil moment of inertia is as foUow.s. Denote by — • W, tho whole suspended weii_'ht of flywheel and framework. K, tho radius of ;:yralion roimd the vertical throuofh tho ci ntro of L'liivity of tho whole muss rcLrarded lor a moment as one rigid body, w, iho ma.ss of the tl ywheel, k, tho radius of ^'vration of the ilywlioel, «, tho distance of tho point of attachment of tho wire above tho ccnfro of f^ravity of ily wheel and framework, (/, the force of jrravity on unit lua-s, o), tho anu'ular vi.'locity of ihe Ily wheel ; tho virtual moment of inertia round a vertical axis is Vn ix- 1 ■ "•' ) (1) The proof in very easy, ilerc it is. Denote hv — (/), tho anprle between a lixed vertical piano and the vertical plane containing tho axis of the tlywheel at any time f, 0, the aiifflo (supposed to bo inlinitely small and iu the plane of MMlical plane throucrli tho axis by wdiic'u the aii above to brinj^ the gyrostat to rest by aid of the torsion heuil, attached to a hi'iuii of the roof or other convenient support sliariiig the earth's actual rotation. Siii). pose for a moment the locality of the experiment to Ijc either the Nortli or Soiitli pole, the operation to be performed to brin;r the j.'yrof.tat to rest ^^ill not be dis- coverably dillerent from what it was, as wt; first iniajj:ined it when the eartli was supposed to be not rotating. The only ditlereiico will be, that when tli.' gyrostat hangs at rest relatively to the earth, d will have a very small con>tant value; so small that the inclination of « to the vertical will be quite imperceptibli', (mlesa a were made so exceedingly small tluit tiie arrangement slujuld ;;iv<' tli.' result, to discover which was the object of the gyrostat ic modtd Iwlance de.scrilicd above, that is to say, to discover the vertical comjionent of the eartli's rotaticiii. In reality we have nuule (i as largo as wo conveniently can ; and its in(dinatioii to I lie vertical will therefore be very small, wlion the moment of the tension of tli.- wire round a horizontal axis per])endicular to the axis of rotation of the flywhei'l is just HuflBcient to cause the axis of the (lywheel to turn round with the earth. Let now the locality be anywhere except at the North or South pole ; and now, instead of bringing the gyrostat to rest at random in any position, bring it to le-t by successive trials in a position in which, judging by tlie nvsion head and the position of the gyrostat, we see that tliere is no torsion of wire. In this jio.-i- tion the axis of the gyrostat will be in the Nortli and Sout. ae, and, the eqiiili- brlum being stable, the direction of rotation of the llywhee. must be the saiui- a- that of the component rotation of the earth round the North and S(nith horizontal line, unless (which is a case to be avoided in pra(!tice") the torsional rigidity of the wire is so great as to convert into stability, the instability w^hich, with zero tor- sional rigidity, tlio rotational intluence would produce, in respect to the equilibrium of the gyrostat with its axis reversed from the position of gyrostatic stability. It may m remarked, however, that even though the torsional rigidity weiv so great that there were two stable positions with no twist, the position of gyro.-tatic imstable equilibrium made stixble by torsion would not be that arrived at: the position of stable gjTostatic equilibrium, rendered more stable by torsion, would be the position arrived at, hy the natural process of turning the torsion lioaJ always in the direction of findnig by trial a position of stable equilibrium with the wire untwisted by manipulation of the torsion head. Now by manipulating the torsion head bring the gyrostat into ec^uilibrium with its axis inclined at any angle siinii' ns ulii (I), as I'linlin;.' \» ■ tliuii i) ur , t'iicl(i>iiri' irociscly u> to a Ijciiin ion. Sup- li or Soutli U)t 1)0 iU«- the eavtli wlli'll til.' 11 ('uu>tant M.'rct'ptibli', id yivi' til-' 8 JuscrilH'd 's riitntli)ii, cUniitiuii to sion of tb>' flvwhi'fl is ■ai'tli. ; and now, iif it to re~t lad and tlie In tliis pnsi- tlu- equili- tlie sauu' a^ lioriznntal idity of tlie th zero tov- er^nililjrium ic t^tability. lity wure so f (jryro.-trtlic edat : the sion, would Drsiou liead ini with the ibrium with wiro is un- any oblique at aiigraeii- bove. The this snbjoct, any method ch have led t, of which t in such a ?r concludes iition for a lane either 7, Recent frnjiroci'Dioit in ApjnirntuA uml Methmls j't S'luihliiij Ocean Jh-ptlis. Ihj Jlciif-Adiuiiii! j)anu;i, A.mmf.n, U.S. Savij. The fiutlior, after brlofly noticing' the advances made by Rprryinan, Bruoke, Sandf* and nilicrs, in dccp-sua soinidin^ aiiiiarutns, jiinci-i'ds fo tlic s(Hindinf,'s, by Sii' W. Tlioinson, in the JJay of IJiscay in 1.-7-, at a dcjith of i',7(K) fathoms. 11.' u-cd iiianoforto wire, ]'.irniinf:ham ;.'an^'o lii', wfjnhin^' \\\ lbs. to tho nautical inih", tapablo of bcarin;.' a strain of I'.'id lbs. His dynaninnicttT, had lliroo mih'n in li'iiL'tli of tills wire bi'cii wound u]tiin the drnni, wnultl ha\c been still so jiiirtalili' I hat one man could have carriid it with fasc llaily in ly7'"» tho Navy nopartniont was prrparin^' to make cxti'iidcdsoundiiifrs ill till' I'acilic Oci'an. The ( 'hief id' Ibiroaii id' navifration, cliarj.'cd with the .xiciilion of this work, askod tlio adviro and as>istuncc of Sir William 'rhomson. lie was ^'ood oniiuij:li to ordor wire and such apjiaratus as his juTsonal cxporiciico >iicri.ri.sliil, and to solid cand'iillv propari'il in>tni(tiiiiis for t lli'ctin;,' the object in M.'W ; in short, he did everything' within his jiower to make tlio use of his apparatus successful. The substitution of it and its cH'ective manipulation liy Captaiii Hidknnp, I'.S.X., marked an era of ]prof:re«s in deep sonndiii},' and in ])os.«ihilities of obtaiiiiiifir true ocean depths, as truly as did the sfoaniship inarlj an iidvanre in traversinji' wide and stiuiuy seas with celerity and certainty. At that time Belknap comniaiided the ' Tusearora," and until the smindin;^' apparatus was ociit, had only the littinp's that belonj^' to vessels of war. Not wit list andiiiff those (li>advaiitaires, the results obtained were eminently satisfactory. l'"or sjiecille inforniatioii reference may be made to No. At id' the Hydro;:raphic ( )flice pnlilica- tinns, ciilitled ' I)ee]i— ea Soundings in tlie N<>rlh I'aiilic Ocean,' 1^74. In deidlis of i',ri()() fathoms l found it necessary to make sevenil additional revolutions of the drum by hand, on the sinker striking the bottom, to prevent jerk's and strains on the wire wdiich otherwise would have occurred from tlie rolling of the ship. This necessity wasdneto the almost instantaneous ceasing of the drum to revolve on the sinker touehing the liottmii. lie reported bis soundings at this depth as ])robably more accurate than iiiany casts in depths of 100 I'atlionis with an ordinary lead and line. He added: ' I e.vpect to accomplish all the work with it (Sir William Thomson's apjiaratus) which the Department has assigned me, ami if I succeed, no greater compliment couhl be paid to the genius of the inventor.' I'he winding up of miles of wire on a light drum gave a cumulative pressure on the original ajiparatus in deep soundings, such as to niaki- a continuous system of nqiiiir necessary, and iinally the substitution of steel drums in the Naval service. To fully appreciate the advance made through the use of this apparatus, it is iiece.ssary to Ijear in mind the tons of rope ref[uired to reach dejiths of four or five miles, and its rapid deterioration from use, the cumbrous ajiparatus, the slowness of the process even under the most favourable conditions, and wdiat is of greater import, the uncertainty as to the actual depth sounded, arising in part from the uiider-cnrrpnts of the ocean carrying great Inghts of rope in one or more directions, aud in part from the very small proportion the weight of the sinker must Iwar to the hemp line, liiit in a more marked degree from the 'stretch' of the rope under tension, and the gradual shortening of it as soon as the s-iiiker reached the liottom. The report of the Secretary of the Xavy for lf*74, p. G], di.scusses the advantages gained by the use of wire as fdlows : the small amount of weight and spact^ required for the apparatus; the large weight of the sinker relatively with the weight of the wire necessary, even in .sounding the greatest depths, and the very little surface friction of wire in its descent. Miles of wire have very little 'stretch ' at ordinary tension, and heinji line a great deal, from wdiich in the first case the indications of the dynamometer would be almost instantaneous, and in the .second would Ije obscure and quite uncertain as to the exact depth and moment w hen the sinker reached the bottom. Otl.er advantages are : the ease with which the wire is preserved from deterioration. It stated further: 'The problem of measuring IMAGE EVALUATION TEST TARGET (MT-3) V /. // #». %^- L-?/ :/ 1.0 I.I 1.25 m 11^ 2.5 IIM IIIII2.2 lllitt li-lO 2.0 i.8 U IIIIII.6 Photographic Sciences Corporation 23 WEST MAIN STREET WEBSTER, N.Y. 14580 (716) 872-4503 &= c<^< WP- w., L IT G30 KEPORT — 188-1:. the exact depths of tlie oroan, and bringing- up parts of the soil from their beds, may now be repirdcd as solved.' Till' deepest soundiu','- known was taken by Belknap off the east coast of Japan, 4,Go5 I'lithoms, a little more than SJ- statute miles in depth, lie took 004 soundings of 1,()UU fathoms or upwards, mean time of dcsrent for the first 1,000 fat lioin.s, 10 mins. 0 sees. ; 101 of 2,000 fathoms or upwards, time of descent in tJie second thousand, ll mins, :'A> sees. ; ;!8 of .'5,000 (ir upwards, time of descent for the third thousand, 1'2 mins. 40 sees. ; 9 of 4,000 fatlionis or upwards, time of descent tor tlie fourth thousand, 15 mins. 54 sees. Tiie rate of reeling,'' in by hand was nuiclt slower than now attained by the use of steam jjower, yet it was surprisin<,dy rapid and easy in execution in comparison witli the reelinir in of hemp line. In tlie fi'reat depths olf the east coast of .Japan, witli the strong' currents, l^xdkiian's appliances were in fact taxed beyond a ]ierfeclly satisfactory execution, the wir'e ha\iiig' parted on oneoccasion at a depth of -l.t'id-") fathoms, before reticliin;^' the bottom, and ag'ain in reeliiiLr in, afiei' souiidine- in a depth of oj statute miles. Larger wire and heavier ajiparatus can develope beyond a doubt the depths called by the Germans .the ' Tusearora Det']),' As now supposed from the soundings taken, this deep water lies at a mean distance of ll'O miles from, and parallel to a line drawn between the most easterly (Jape of Xi])lion and the most northerly Ivui'ilo Island. This is a general direction of X. 10. hall' X. It appears to be at least 250 miles in length, and is probably mui'h longer. Cajitiiin IJelknap justly says tliat those extraordiinny depths, coutig-iious to a reg'ion of elevations, a I lord a held of operations of great interest to the liydrographer. The soundings made by IJelknap comprise an ai'e of a great circle between the northern ])art of the island of Xi])hon, the Aleutian l.-lands, and Piiget tSound; another line between San Diego, Cal., via the Sandwich Islands, and the liay of Yokohama, and a development of the true ocean-bed from Puget Sound to !Saa DicLTO. They reveal a dozen or more submerged elevations, veritable mountains ' full many a fathom deep.' In fact, these soundings furnish the fir.st (Xtended and undeniable development of extraordinary and abrupt ineijualities in the depths (d" the sea far away from the land. \\'e owe this to the inventive genius of Sir William Thomson, and to the professional capacity of Caiitain JJelknap, who not only knew how to make the best use cd" what he was furnished with, but also had the ca]iacity to cure defects in the apjiaratus such as they were. In depths of ;»,000 fathoms he used a detachable sinker oi' 55 lbs. In greater depths he su])]ile- mented this with 20 to (JO lbs. of lead. In order to secure specimens of the bottom in larger (quantity Belknap designed several cups, one of which is now unsurpassed for eiiiciency by whatever moditicatioii or other design, as it did its work ])erfoetly. Although at the tinu! these .soundings with wire were determined on, the Superintendent of the Coast Survey of the United States hardly hojied a favoiuiihle result from the use of wire, as it had not been adopted by the ' Challenger,' which had been fitted out for .scientific investigation some months before, yet so able a man of .science was not slow to adopt what Belknap had shown was so admirable. In Sigsbee's ' Deep-sea Sounding and Dredging,' pul)lislied by the Coast Survey, Washington, 1880, we find, chap. 1, ' In Augu.st 1874 the " Blake," Commander John A. Ilowell, U.S.N., was provided with one of Sir W. Thomson's sounding machines for wire.' Commander Sigsbee ia the following months made modilica- tions in the apparatus giving- additional facility and rapidity of execution in sound- ing, but nothing could be added to the accuracy of the results that had already been oljtained by Sir W. Thomson and Belknap. In the soundings of the Coast Survey, executed by Sigsbee, Bartlett, Tanner, and others, we have a veritable revelation in the contours and depths (d' our coasts. They have brought to our knowledge the wonderful cleft in the crust of the earth on the line of tiie Hudson River extending 100 miles beyond Sandy Hook. Scarcely less interesting, but not so startling, are the plaster casts of the Gulf of Mexico, and of the Caribbean Sea. It is a grateful duty to indiciite to whom lionour is due that the depths of seas are no longer an uurevealed and un- fathomable mystery. nil' rilANgsACTIONS OF SECTION A. 631 I'anner, us 1)1" our e crust ot" ud Sandy !ls of the idiciite to d and iin- FlilDAY, AUai'ST 29, 'J'he followiii£^ Pajx^rs and Report were read :— 1. The Sent of the Elcdromnti'i-e Forces in the Voltaio Cell. Jjij Professor Oliver J. Lodhk, D.Hc. — See Reports, p. 404. 2. Report of the Committee for constructing avd issx^ing 'practical Stan- dards for use in Electrical Measurements. — See Reports, p. 29. o. Oil certain practical appAtcatiuns of a new Mechanical Trinciple. llg Professor H. S. Hi;le Shaw. A jiapor by tlie autlaor, dealing witli the theory of continuous calculating jiiacliiues, was communicated to the lloyal Soeii'ty by Sir AN'illiam Thomson, and rriid on June 11> of this year.^ In that paper a mechanism of a new princi])le was iugpested wliicli would in theory perform the same operation as the disk and roller mechanism, and at tlr^ same time was free from llie defects of tlie latter. The present paper is an account of the further development of the principle in the direction of its practical application. it was necessary, in order that the mechanism mitrht bo understood, to first brielly explain the principle of its action, which consists of two parts: (1) A pro- in'rty of the motion of a sphere when in contact under certain conditions with suitably ]daced rollers ; (2) a geometrical principh?. connecting the relative position of tlie rollers in contact with tlie sphere, by which deiiuite numerical results are nbtained. The first is as follows: If two surfaces of revolution roll upon one anotlier witliout slipping, their axes of revolulion must lie in the same plane. Suppose any number of disks or rollers to be in contact with a spliere round one of its great circles ; then they will roll upon it if their axes lie in ilie diametral plane which i'orms this great circle h\ its intersection with the spliere. The axis of revo- hition of the spliere must be also in this plane, but may have any position therein. Suppose a second set of disks or rollers in contact with tlie sphere round anotlier irreat circle formed by the intersection of a diametral plane perpendicular to llie lirst, and with their axes of revolution in this plane ; then, as before, the axis of rotation of the sphere due to its rolling contact with the second set of rollers must lie somewhere in the second diametral plane. There is, however, only one position for the axis which can satisfy both the above conditions, and that is the intersec- tion of the two diametral planes. Thus, by changing this axis by the mere rolling motion of one set of rollers in a movable frame, any required velocity ratio of two rollers belonging to the other set, which are placed in a fixed frame, can be ob- tained. This is, moreover, done without tlu; application of any force which will produce an error, in the case of exact numerical results being required. The practical applications proposed are of two kinds, viz, : (1) for performing niechanically continuous and discontinuous numerical calculations ; and (2) for vary- ing in any required manner appreciable forces transmitted through it. The deter- mination of the proper materials and construction for each case has been to a certain extent guided by theoretical considerations, though it has been chiefly a matter of experiment. The paper goes on to describe by means of diagrams, and the actual instru- ment itself, a rolling planimeter, similar in its method of use to those of Sang and Clerk Maxwell, but differing in its principle of operation and in its ready adaptation for measurement of the moment of area, and moment of inertia. An instrument for indicating eiliciency is also described and illustrated. In both the above instruments the forces transmitted- are inappreciable, and tiie rolling motion of the sphere is obtained by contact with the disks or rollers in such a waj ' Sec Proc. Roy. Soc. vol. xxxvii. p. 18!>. 'W ; !:? 1 'lli; o 1 i; '»ii 632 KEroiiT — ^^1884. as to ensure almost absolute accuracy. This method, which is explained, is not- suitable for the second kind of application, where the forces transmitted have to bo considered. The paper discusses the practical mode of dealing with this question, and by means of diagrams and a model (which was exhibited) shows that the trans- mission of moderate forces can be satisfactorily accomplished where accurate velocity ratios are not required. 4. Oil some Irregularities depending on Temperature in Baihfs experi- ments on the Mean Deiisitg of the Earth, By Professor W. Jil. Hicks, 3I.A. , , _ — 5. On Safety Fuses for Electric Circuits. By Trofessor Sir William Tiiomsox, LL.D., F.B.S. 6. A Lecture E.vperiment on Induction. By Professor Lord Rayleigu, LL.D., F.E.S. It is well known that an electro-magnet, Interposed in the circuit of an altev- nato current machine, diminishes the etloct far more than in a degree corresponding to the resistance of the additional wire. This behaviour of an electro-magnet may be exhibited to an audience in an instructive manner, by use of a helix wound with two contiguous wires (sucli as are commonly used for large instruments), one of which is included in the circuit of a I>e Meriteus machine, and a few incandescent lamps. If the circuit of the second wire be open, the introduction of a few stout iron wires into the helix causes a very marked falling olf in the incandescence. On closing the second circuit, currents develope themyelves in it of such a kind as to compensate the self-induction, and the lights recover their brilliancy. l']ven without iron, the effect of closing the second circuit is perceptible, provided the degree of incandescence be suitable. An arrangement suitable for illustrating tlie same phenomenon with current^^ of small intensity was described in * Nature ' for May S), 1S?1*. 7. On Telephoning through a Cable. By Professor Lord Raylkigh, LL.D., F.B.S. The principles of tliis subject were laid down thirty years since by Thomson, but the author had not met with an application to the circumstances of tfie- telephone. A periodic variation of potential, imposed at one end, is propagated along the line in accordance witii tlie law V = e ~>/a« ■ •'■ cos, ("^ — a/.w ••'■)• in which J?-' is the frequency of the electricr.l vibration. For Atlantic caljles the constant k, depending upon the resistance and the capacity, has in C.G.S. measure such a value as 2 x lO"'. Tlie distance, in traversing whicli tlie ampU- tude is reduced in the ratio e : 1, is given by ,2k 2x108 .. , .i = V = — centimetres. n \/n If we take a pitch rather more than an octave above that of middle c, we have n ^- 3,600, Vn = UO, so that ,1' = 3 X 10" centimetres = 20 miles approximately. A distance of twenty miles would thus reduce the intensity of sound to almost fi tenth, an operation wliich could not be often repeated without rendering it n TUASSACTIONS OF SECTION A. t)3» m inaudible. "NVitli such a cablo tlie practical limit would uot bo likely to exccctl fifty miles, more especially as the easy iiitellifjibility of speech requires the presence of notes still higher than is supposed in the above numerical example. C.G.S. ampli- re have almost >ring it 8. On the Influence of Marpietism on tlie Discharge of Electricity tlirmirjh Gases. I'll Professor Aktiiuu Schuster, F.B.S. 9. On. a Galvanometer with Tnynti/ Wires. By Professor Lord Ravlkigii, LL.I)., F.B.S. Galvanometers suitable for currents of an ampere or two are most accnrati'ly standardised by means of the silver voltameter, but this method ceases to ))o con- venient when the current to be dealt with rises above live amperes. The present instrument is a kind of diil'erential galvanometer, provided with two electrically distinct coils, whose constants are in the ratio of ten to one. A current of one ampere ihrouo-li one coil thus balances a current of ten amperes througli tlie other. If the first be measured in terms of silver, the second serves to standardi.-e an instrument suitable for the larger current. The novelty consists in the manner in which tlie ten to one ratio is secured.. Twenty pieces of No. 17 cotton-covered wire, being cut to equal lengths of about eight feet, were twisted closely together, two and two, so as to form ten pairs, which ten pairs were again in their turn twisted sliglitly together so as to form a rope. In each of the two circuits there are tim wires. In one, that intendeil for the larger current, these -wives are in parallel ; in the other circuit the ten wires are iu i5eries. Of each of the original twists one wire belongs to the parallel and one to tlie series group. Now the two wires ibi'ining an original twist are equally effec- tive upon a needle suspended in any reasonable situation with respect to them, and thus if the ten wires in parallel have the same resistance, the circuit formed by the ten wires in series will be precisely ten times as effective as the circuit formed by the ten wires in parallel. This is independent of the disposition of tht) teii. original pairs, but by winding tliem loosely into a rope we gain an additional •security in case the ten parallel wires, though of the same length and cut from the same hank, should have slightly different resistances. If all the twenty wires could be assumed to have equal efhciency in deflecting the needle, the equality of resistances of the wires in parallel would be of no moment. The rope is bent into a single circle of about a loot diameter with leads two feet long. At this distance the necessary junctions can be effected without fear of disturbance. The electrodes for tlie heavy current are formed of parallel copper strips, separated by an insulating layer, and the current is brought up through twisted leads as in Sir W. Thomson's graded galvanometers. In the case of the smaller current, which (embraces the needle ten tinu's, so much precaution is not required. After the wires in parallel had been soldered up, but while those destined to be joined in series were still disconnected, insulation tests were made between each wire of the series group and the other wires of that group as well as the group in parallel. The resistance between each series wire and the parallel group was about '2^ megohms, and (as might be expected) about twice as much between any pair of wires of the series group. It will be feen that when, in tite use of the instruments, two currents are balancing one another, every one of the twenty wires carries the same current. la the actual instrument this current might amount, without undue heating, to four amperes, so that the heavy current would be 40 amperes. If it be not thought necessary to deal with currents heavier than 10 amperes, the gauge of wire might be reduced, a change which would facilitate the winding of the rope. The magnet and mirror should l)e of the kind used in reflecting galvanometers, and may be hung at the centre of the circle. V 1 634 RKroRT — 1884. SATUIiDAY, AUGUST 30. The Section did not meet. \ ■ N : I-; ^\ u III 1:'«). ^Q ■4>\ M ii/f^iVi?.! 3', si:PTExrni:it i. The follo-\ving Papers and lleporta -vvure iTad: — 1. On ilie Connection hctneen Sum^pots and Terrestrial Phoinmona. Bij Protbssor Arthur Sciiustku, F.B.S. — See Reports, p. 44G. 2. Oh certain Short Periods conmon to Solar and Terrestrial MeteoroV>rtical Phenomena. Bi/ Professor Balfouu Stkwart, M.A., LL.D., F.R.S., and Wm. Laxt Carpenteh, B.A., B.Sc, F.C.S. In 1879 it was sliown by ona of us that tlio diurnal temperature rann-(>g at Kew, Utrecht, and Toronto ap])rared to exliihit common periods around '2i davs, .and that simihxr phases occurred at Toronto eight days before they occurred at Kew. Using- a metl\od of analysis detecting the existence of luiknown inequalities having apparent periodicity iu a mass of observations previously described (' i'roceedings lioyal Society,' May 15, 1870), tlie authors have now made a detailed comparison between sun-spot observations extending from 183^* to 18G7 inclusive, Toronto diurnal temperature ranges from 1844 to 1870 inchisive, and Kew temperature ranges from 1800 to 1870 inclusive. As Professor Stokes has pointed out, it is not necessary for present purposes to discuss whether these sun-spot inequalities have a real or only an apparent periodicity. The results of the comparisons made by the authors appear to justify the following conclusions : (1) Sun-spot inequalities around twenty-four and twenty-six days seem to have periods very nearly the same as the Toronto and Kew temperature ranges. (2) In the sun-spots and Kew temperature ranges there is o!ily a single •oscillation iu the period, while there is evidence of a double oscillation in the Toronto temperature ranges. (ti) The solar maximum occurs eight or nine days after one of the Toronto maxima, and the Kew maximum occurs about seven days after the same Toronto maximum. (4) The proportional temperature range oscillation is much less than that •exhibited in the case of the solar inequalities. 3. Second Report of the Committee for the Harmonic Analysis of Tidal Observations. — See Reports, p. 83. 4. Beport of the Committee for reducr.ig and tahulating the Tidal Observa- tions in the English Channel made xvith the Dover Tide-gauge, and of connecting them iviih observations made on the French Coast. — See Reports, p. 37. -5, On the Importance of Tidal Observations in the Gulf of St. Laivrence, and on the Atlantic Coast of the I)oininion. Bg Professor Johnson, LL.D. The object of this communication is to draw attention to the fact that a considerable number of wreclts in past years, involving great loss of life and property, were probably due to want of knowledge of the Tides and Tidal Currents in the Gulf of St. Lawrence and on the adjacent Atlantic coasts, and to suggest that some means be adopted by the British Association to urge the Canadian Government to establish a series of stations where systematic Tidal Observations TllANSACTIONS OF SECTION A. f)30 shall lie taken, to be subsequently reduced and made available for practical and scieutitlc purposes. (]. Report nf the Committee for cDiisulerinri the lest methods of rcconJhij the direct intensihj of Solar liadiulion, — See Boports, p. '28. Fourth lieport of the Cuminittee on Meteoric Dust. — Seo Reports, p. 38. to 8. 0)1 the Siiot Spectrum from B to B. Bij the Rev. S. J. Peuuy, F.E.S. The observations of tlio red end (.f tlio spot spectra, made at Stonyhurst 01)SL'rvat(iry in lS8.'i, aliimled ^'ood prmif of the existence in solar spots of I'e, Ca, Xa, II, Ti, J)!i, and Xi, and aLo fair indicut ions df nniny other suljstances. They likewise showed that the line of AV.L. G(''77'0 belongs to the spectra of both spots and clironiospliere. Durin<^ the course of the current year the wideniiifr of 240 I'nes between Ti and J) lias been detected, o", of which belon;^ 1o 1r('vent the magnet from turinng much beyond the limits of the scale; as, if either ])ole of the magnet is allowed to approach too near to the soft iron bars, their magnetic condition is permanently changed. With this arrangement, if the permanrnf magwatism of the induction bars is eliminated, tlie reading in the mean position is unaffected by changes in the total force, which will, however, afliict the scale coefhcient. Except in great disturl)- ances, therefore, no correction for force need be applied. Small changes in declination will not affect the readings, .so that the instrument is well adapted for photographic registration of changes of the dip. The permanent magnetism may be eliminated from each bar separately, by setting it in vibration when in the position in which the permanent magnetism II 03G UEi'our — 18s4. M m 1 i ' li' h opposes tlio induced, continuing the process until ihe rending of the instrument 13 unnllered on reversing the bar. Tlio equation for eijuililjrium is iipproxinuitely .M ]•: cosec a (6~li)=h (I— K) wliere ^I is tlio magnetic moment of the magnet, E the total force of the earth's miignetism, 0 tlio angle of dip, I the scale reading corresponding to 6, K the scale reading (near the centre of the scale) in the position of no torsion, ji the value ol' 6 corresponding to K, and (,r is a constant depending on the arc value of each scale division, on the distance between the suspension threads, nn opcralioii proceeds, hy wliicli so line and true a splierical .-nrl'aco may lief^iven as may ([uicidv receive a polish under tlio action of tlio polislior; and, pec(m(ily, tlie 'polisluu^'' jToper. wliicli not only iinjiarls the polish ])nt chaiii^es, hy the action of the elustie surfaou of ])iteh covered with ii ])aste of ron;j:e and water, the spherical into the ])aral)(i]oi(l surface The prin<'ipal ciiuses of uncertainty in the pr(jcess are the varialih; liyirm- metric condition and temperature of tlieair. If the air Le too moist, tliat j^radiial drying-up of the moisture of the polisiiiuf,' material which is essential to success will not lake place ; if, on tlie other hand, it he too dry, it will be ditiicult ti> preserve that uniformity of moisture wliich is equally desirahle. Afrain, if tiie temperature ))e too liin'h for the fjuality of ])itch eni])ioyed, the surfiice will he untrue in detail from undue wearinjr down of tlio softer parts, and the ])itch willhr pressed out too thin hel'on! the process is complete ; while, if the pitch ]w too hard, the rnuu'e will not become siilliciently embedded in it, and the polish will In- imperfect, and also the pitcli will not be ubhi to adapt itself t(j thi> speculum, ami an imperfection of tjirure will result, lu short, we have three variables — ieni|ii- rature, moisture, anoration of llu; nuii.rture when the r.ir was a little too dry. The circular stroke also involved a tender.cy to une((ual drying, and a tendenc_\ to annular elevations, and depressions of the surface of the .'speculum could oidy be removed by a change at intervals of the distance from the centre of the circle de- scribed by the centre of the polisher from the centre of the speculum. This was etlected in the case of the .'i-foot speculum by a sonu'what complicated contrivance, and in the case of the G-foot speculum simply by hand. The late I\Ir. Jjassell, in the 'Phil. Trans, for IS"."),' describes a miichinr in which i\w relative angular motions of the eccentrics dill'er a little only, but as at the tinu! he bad nearly given up observing owing to age and inlirmlty, the machin(> probably was not tested as it deserved. J have, during the last two years, reconstructed the two polishing machines at Parsonstown, and have adapted tlieni for giving to the polisher the stroke of Mr. La.ssell's machine.' I have polished two o-foot specula and one 0-foot specuhnn. Ill each case the result has been much above the average. There has been no ap- preciablt> imiHpial drying, and no tendency to annular depressions. It should be observed that in all the machines the speculum has a slow move- ment of rotation on its a.xis, and also the polisher turns round, at a dilferent rate. This was ciiected by Lassell by means of a ratchet. "We have found no necessity for a special contrivance, as the poli,«her binng grasped by a loose hoop, with perhaps j 1o 1 incli of play, I'otates by rolling inside the hoop. With i-egard to the polishing of Hat mirrors, as the required figure can be imparted in the grinding, it appears to be much the simplest to take pains to obtain as Hat a surface as possible before polishing, and to impart as fine - a surface also as we can in the grinding. Care in this is well repaid by the shortness of time ' On reference to Mr. La.sseH's paper, it appears that the relative angular velocities o£ his eccentrics arc as 1 : 01)22. In my maobino the relative velocities an; a.s 1 ■; 0806, but by means of cbango wheels .any otlier relative vi'locities can be given. '^ A bed of bones, made by cementing pieces of Welsh bones on to a metal plate, is well adapted for giving a tine surface before polishing. ''! TIIANSACTIONS OF SECTION A. 039 .'liiin' can he jiivius to I surfaco of time (half an hour) roquirud for poliHliini,' wlicn litlli) alteration of fi(,'uro Id required, and when no scratches Imvo to bo worketl ont. lo. .1)1 Accnitnti'f some prtjliniuiftrj/ E-rjicrinieiiL-i with Jliiuiiii'i^ Atip.Diomders iitlechrd to Kite-wir tirst I'OO or .')00 feet. Xear the sui-faco the increase of velocity is probably very rapid, and possibly agrees with Mr. Stevenson's lornuila - . Above the tirst fifty feet, bow ever, it is plain that this formula will not /' n hold. It must further be remembered that the station of observation is itself 500 feet above sea-level, and that about 200 feet above the ground tho motion of the air corresponds nearly with what it would have at its real height above a sea-levid plain. On Ibis assumption, and adding the fiOO feet lo both the I'levations in the two last groups of the table, we get .r^S and ! res])eetively, valu(>s which are probably nearer the truth than 3 and j^,., uikI which hover round the mean value :|^, determined by tho author from a discussion of cloud velocities up to a height of 2.'>,()00 feet above sea-level given by Dr. Vettin of Bi rlin, and discussed by the author in ' Nature ' for May 188.3. Amongst other indirect results obtained by tbe author is the fact which tends strongly to support ])r. Kijppen's theory of the diurnal period in the velocity of the surface-wind Tbe aiithor has frequently found that during the day his Idte tlew with dilliculty, while in the evening it invarialjly tlew steadier, higher, and with a stronger pull than during the day. According to Dr. Kcippen there is an inter- change of air (Luftanstausch) between the upper and lower layers occasioned by the surface heating during the day, which tends to increase tho velocity of the lower air by tbe communication to it of tho more rapid motion which the descend- ing air brings with it from above. ]\v an exactly converse act i(m the motion of the upiier layers is correspondingly diminished l)y the retarding action of the ascending air. This theory agrees perfectly with the phenomena observed by the author. ■*• Evidence as to the existence of an ascending currtmt under the front of cumuli and cumulo-strata, and a descending current under their rear portions is also fur- nished by the behaviour of the kites. ' Printed in extcnso in Nature, November 20, 18S1. 'f 640 luu'OitT — 1884. I X ! 11 t, '!■ Appondecl is a list of tin; olwurvntiDiis : OlJSKIlVATIONH MADK WITH lUllAM'rt A N KMOMKTinW ATTACIIKD TO KlTK-WlUK AT SANDOWN I'AIIK, Tl'N lUU DC !•; WkI.I.S, COMMKNCINCJ Slil-TKMIlKIl, l,S8:i. ( Iloi'-'ht oi: place of observation above soa-lcvol = aOO feet. Tlic four instruments are labelled A, D, C, D. Tinu' of IIoiKlit of iincniiinR'tors Yi'locity of DiUe conuucnce- nicnt (if (ib.>ervaliiin aliiiNi; iiliR'f of olisciviitioii ill fuet the \vinil in fl'Ct 1101' niiiiutu li. m. f r. 27.H i.nc.i Sept. 8 1 n:] \A 77 '.»89 r A 2.-.7 1.512 „ 10 12 2') \]\ ir.o 1,352 Oct. C 3 59 /r. 12.-. I A 178 1,177 H33 „ 20 3 20 / 15 380 1 A M(i 1,163 ,>^82 „ 20 5 12 TA 217 \1! 1)8 1,209 864 ., 21 4 12 ; 1! 230 l\ 110 1 ,907 1,218 /A 383 1,771 Nov. 10 12 31 \r. 138 1,499 ,, 10 3 1 /15 10.-) \A 148 1,791 1,539 Feb. 16 4 42 /A 232 \B 107 2,079 1 ,6.38 /r. 430 2,534 ,, 23 4 31 \ A 2!) 1 2,441 f\ 1.30 1,147 ., 27 5 2() \r. 40 716 March 8 5 13 r I! 270 \A SS 1 ,392 1,012 „ 15 4 ."50 /r. 2(;8 \A 79 1,632 1,119 „ la 4 4t /A 433 \n 215 1,518 1,234 „ 20 3 14 / B 354 1 A ir.7 2,384 2,016 April 2 5 49 /A 44(5 1.H212 1,639 1,165 » 4 3 34 rB4:io "1 A 228 2,202 1,916 ( IJ 422 <^ C 2112 Lb 185 2,038 May 14 3 13 1,936 1,904 „ 26 2 58 /B 495 \D207 1,994 1,879 „ 29 3 44 fD646 \ B 310 1,769 1,648 „ .30 3 38 /B G31 \D329 2,102 2,025 „ 30 5 0 / D G43 \ B 334 2,039 1,987 June 14 11 5 /A 618 \C324 2,040 1,950 Tinips of Hus|i('n.-i()ii in Miiniiti'M ' DirpctiiiM of winil 82/ N. 22° W. 106\ 85/ S. 8° K. 1211 109/ N. 7° K. 75-1 59 / N. 85=^ W. 34-1 25/ N. 85° W. 25-1 19/ S. 82° W. 130\ 109/ N. 48° W, 114 1 102/ N. 75° W. 26 -\ '20 f S. 38° E. S} S. 37° W. i?} S. 53° E. 73 4 37/ S. 49° W. 103 \ 89 J- S. 48° E. 62-1 53/ S. o2° W. 79 \ S. 87" W. 66 J 78-1 68/ S. 23° E. 101 \ 79/ 1121 99 . S. 44° E. S. 38° \V. 90 J 69\ 59 J N. 77° B. 981 90/ N. 28° E. 97 \ 88/ N. 37° E. 87 4 78/ N. 35° E. 521 38/ N. 1° E. I I lijU TRANSACTIONS OF SKCTION A. 641 38° W. P'lrinji the en-'iiin» strong'ly supported by tbe l)elmviour of the kites. "). That there is an ascendinfj current in tbe front and a descending current in the rear of travelling cumuli and cumulo-strati. It. On ilf ircmt Sini-tjhnr.t and Hahi in, connection n-i'th tlif Eruption of Knil.vtua. Ihj Professor E. Douglas Auciiibald, M.A. !•'). On Whirlwinih anil WalfrsiKmls. Bj Professor Jami:s Tiiom,son, LL.B., F.E.S. AVliirlwiiKls. whether on sea or on land, have their characters in great part alike. I'or siiiiplieity it will be convenient to begin by taking up only tlie case of whirhvinds on sea, as thus the necessity for alternative expressions to suit both cases, that of sea and that of land, will be avoided. It may be aocejited asa fact suiliciently established both by dynanric theory and by Itiirometric oljservations that, at tbe sea level, tbe prcssuri! of the air is less in the neigbbourbood of the axis of whirl, than it is at ])!aces further out from tbe axis, tlinugli within the region of tbe whirl. Tbe apocentrie force (centrifugal force) ol" the rapidly revolving air resists tbe inward pulsive tendency of the greater outer than inner pres.>ure. But close over tbe surface of the sea there exists necessarily a lamina of air greatly deadened as to the whirling motion by iliiid friction, or resistance, against tlie surfaco of the sea ; and, all tlio more so, because of that surface being ruflted into waves, and often l)roken up into spray. This frictionally deadened lamina exerts, because of i's diminished whirl speed, b^ss apocentrie force tlian tbe rjuicker re\olving air above it, and so is incapable of resisting the inward pulsive tendency of the greater outer than inner pressure already mentioned. Hence, while rushing round in its whirl, the air of that lamina must also be liowing in centreward. T e influx of air so amving at the central region cannot remain tl-.ere con- tinually accumuhiting : it is not annihilated, and it certainly does not escape downwards tlirougb the sea. There is no outlet for it except upwards, and, as a rising central core, it departs from that place. This is one way of thinking out. some of the conditions of the complex set of actions under contemplation, but there is much more yet to be considered. Hitherto, in the present paper, nothing has been said as to the cause or mode of origin of tbe diminished barometric pressure which, during tbe existence of the wliirlwind, does actually exist in tbe central region. Often in writings on this subject the notion has been set forth that tbe diminished pressure is caused by the rapid gyratory motion of tbe whirlinp air; but were we to accept that view, we would have still to ask: ' IIow does tbe remarkably rapid whirling motion receive its own origin ? ' 'i"he reply must be that the view so oilered is erroneous, and that in general a diminished pressure existing at some particular region is the cause 1884, T T I 642 REPORT — 1884, ; -^ ii I'll 111 -I It rather than the ed'ect of the rapid whirUnfT- motion, though in some respoctg indeed, these two conditions can ije rej^arded as hoin<^ mutually causes and effucts each being essential to the maintenance of the other, while there are also some further promoting causes or conditions not as yet here mentioned. It st:enis indul)itably to l)e the truth that ordinarily for the genesis of a whiH- ■\vind the two cliicf primarily promiitinir conditions are: — Firstly: A region of diminislied Ijariiiiiciric ])ressui'e ; — this diminution of pressure Ijcing, it may bu presumed, due to rarefaction of Ihe atmosphere over that region by heat and sorae- times further l)y it.s condition as to iniduded watery vapour ; and, s(!condly : A pre- viously existing revolutional motion, or ditl'erential horizontal motion, of the surrounding air ; such revolutional or ditl'erential motion being not necessarily of high velocity at any part. Tiie supposed accumulation of air rarefied by heat or otherwise, for producing the abatement of pressure, may, the autlior supposes, in some cases extend upwards throughout the whoh> depth of the atniospluu'e ; and in some cases may be in the form of a lower warm lamina which sonieliow may have been overflowed or covered by colder air above, througli wliicli, or into wliich, it will tendt(t asceml ; or the lower lamina may in sonui casrs b(i warmed in any of sevcjral ways, and so may get a tendency to rise up through tlie colder sr.jierincumbent atmosphere. On this part of the subject, the author believes, there is much scope fjr further researches and advancements both ol)S(n'vatif)nal andconslderational — that is to say, by encouragr- nient of a spirit towards accurate oljservation, and by collection and scrutiny of observiMl facts and appearances, and by careful thc-orctical consideration, founded ou observational results or su}i]iositions. To the author it seems probable that the great CAxlones may have their region of rarefied air (extending up ipiite 1o tlie top of the atmosphnn;; wliile often whirl- winds of smaller kinds, many nf the little dust whirlwinds for instance, wliicli are fref|ueutly to be seen, may terminate or gnidually die f)ut at top in a layer or bed of the atmosphere diU'ereiit in it^ conditions, botli as to temperature, and as to original motion from the lower layer in which the whirlwind has been generated. In many sucli cases the upper air may probably be cooler tlian the lower air in which the wliirlwind originates. On the subject of the actions going on at llie upper parts, or upper ends, of whirlwind cores, in most cases, the author feels that he is able to oti'er at present little more than suggestions and speculative conjec- tures. Tn very nnmj' descriptions of the appearances presented by those whirl- winds with visibl • revolving cores, which are called wiiterspouts, it is told that the first appearand! of the so-called waterspout consists in the rapiil shooting down from a dense cloud, of a blade, cloudy streak, seemingly tortuously nnolving, and swaying more or less sidmvise. This is said ra]iidly to prolong itself downwards till it meets the surface of the sea ; and the water of the sea is often imagined and described as rising up bodily, or as ))eing drawn up, into the partial vacuum, or central cohnnnar place of diniinislied ju'essure. The frequently entertained notion — a notion whicli has e\en made its way into writings by men of scienct\ and of authority in meteorology — tlnit Ihe water of the sea is sucked up as a continuous liquid column in tlie centre of waterspout whirlwinds, is by some writers and thinkers rei)udiated as being only a popular fallacy : and it is affirmed tluit it is only the spray from the brolfen waves that is carried up. In this denial of tlie supposition of the water being sucked up as a continuous liquid column, the ftuthor entirely agrees : and he agrees in tlie opiniim that spray or spindrift from the sea, set into viohMit commotion by the whirlwind, is carried up in a central ascending columnar core of air. On tlie other hand, the commonly alleged inception of the visible waterspout phenomena, in a descending, tortuously revolving, and laterally bending or swaying, cloudy spindle protruding from a cloud, the author supjioses to be so well accredited by numerous testimonies that it must be seriously taken into account in the development of any true theory and explanation of the physical conditions and actions involved. He ventures to hazard a suggestion at ])resent — perhaps a very crude and rash on(\ It is that the rising central core may perhaps, in virtue of its whiiling motion and centrifugal tendency, afford admission for the cloudy TRANSACTIONS OF SECTION A, 643 i<;i' whirl- that the mo- down viiifr, and .ownwai'ds •int'd and acuum, or \ niition ICC, and of mtiunmis •it(n'9 and that it is al ol' tlie lunu, the idvil't I'roni a central ivatorspont swavinsr, f;o well accinnit ni lition.s and ps a very virt\n! of the cloudy stratum to penetrate down as an inner cove within that rev(dvin;^ a>ioending core now itself hef'ome tubular. The cloudy stratum may he supposed not orifritially to have been endowed with the revolutional motion or dillbiential horizontal motion with which the lower stratum of thermally expanded air has been assumed to bo orifrinally endowed. The up])er stratum of air from which the (doudy spindle core is here taken to protrude down into tlie tubular funnel, is not to be supposed to bo cold enoufrh to tend to sink by mere gravity. Though it were warm enough to allow of its floating freely on the thermally expanded air below, it could still he sucked down into the centre of the revolving ascending core of the whirlwind. The author wishes further to put forward the question as to whether it may not bo possible, in some cases of whirlwinds, ior the barometric pressure in the central or axial region to Itecome abated through the combined inlluences of rare- faction by heat (increased, perhaps, by conditions as to included moist nre), on the (ine hand, and of whirling motion, on the other hand, very uuudi beyond tlie abate- ment that could be duo to beat or beat and moisture alone, without the whirling motion, lie thinks it very likely tliat in great whirlwinds, including those which profluoc the remarlcable phenomena called waterspouts, it may be impossible for the whirling action to ho confined to tlie lower region of the atmosphoi'e ; but that, oven if commenced there, it would s[eedily bo propagated to the top. It seems also not unlikely, and in some trains of tlionglit it comes to appear very probable, that llio whirling fluid, ascimding by its levity, would drive outwards from aljove it all (itlier air endowed with less whirling energy, and would Ijc contiirially clearing iiwiiy, upwards and outwards, the less energetic axial core whicli enti-rs from below, and any, if such there be, that has entered from aljove. lie thinks the question should at least be kept open as to wlietlier the whirling and scouring action may not go forward, growing more and more intense, ])V(imnled always by energies from the thermal sources winch have produced diflerences of temperatui'e and moisture in ditl'erent parts of the atmosphere, and that thus a nuich nearer ajipi'oacli to vacuum in the centre may lie caused than wouhl 1)0 due merely to the levity of tlie superincumbent air, if jirl whirling. lie also Avishes to suggest that the dark and often Iriglitfnl cloud usually seen in th(! early stages of wliirlwinds and waterspouts, and the dark colunniar revolving core often seen ajiparently protruding downwards from the cloud, may be due to preci]>itation of moisture into tlie cijiidition of fog or cloud, on account of aljate- ment of pressure by ascension in level and (Uivironment witli whirling air, wdiich, by its ctnitrifngal tendency, acts in protecting the axial region from the pressure inwards of the surrounding atmosphere. Athloidiim. — A few brief I'xplanations and references will now bo added to assist in the understanding of sonu* of tlie principles assumed in what has beim already said. It is to he clearly understood that in a whirling iluid, even if the velocity of the whirling motion be very snudl at great distances from the axis, if the fluid be impidled inwards by fm-ces directed towards tlie axis, tlie absolute velocity will greatly increase with diminution of distance from the axis, TIius in the ir/iiripool of Froe Mohi/ifi/, in whicli the particles are perfectly free to move outward or inward, the velocities of the ]>articles are invtn'sely proportional to the distances from the axis, the fluid being understood to be inviscid or frictionless. On this subject refereiu'o may be nnide to a paper by the author on ' Whirling Fluids,' published in tlie ' Krit, Assoc, Iteport, i?elfast fleeting. LSol',' part ii. p. I'-U). Agiiin, as to the inward flow causinl, in a frictionally retard 'd bottom lamina of a whirlwind or whirlpool with vertical axis, by the frictional retardation from the Imttom on which the whirling fluid rests, reference may be made to a paper liy the author on the ' f xrand (Currents of Atmospheric Circulation,' in the 'British Association Report, Dublin Meeting, 1^57,' part ii, p, ^iS, On another case of the manifestation of the same principle, reference may be made to a paper by the author in the 'Proceedings of the Koyal Society for .May 187G,' in respect to the flow of water round bends in rivers, i^-c, witli reference to the eliects of frictional resistance from the chaTmol in the bends, and to another paper by him in the 'Proceedings of the Instituti(m of Mechanical Engineers, August 1879,' p. 400, where the inward flow is explained as experimentally exhibited, T T 2 l; 644 REPORT — 1884. ii 'iu IG. On the Formation of Frasil Ice. Bij G. II. Hensqaw. The author suggests tlie theory that ' frasil ice ' is a true growth upon substancps l)ane;ith the surface of the water, due to the refrigeration of tliese nuck'i by cold currents, in contradistinction to the tlieory that this ice is first formed on the surface, and afterwards carried down by currents and attached by a process of regelation to substances at the bottom. 17. Kote on the Internal Temperature of the Earth at Westcille, Nova Scotia. By H. S, PoOLE, F.G.S. On the shvpe or incline of tlie Acadia colliery in tiie Picton coalfield, reaching a length of 2,-V)0 feet, at a depth of 000 feet below the outlet, holes were bored in the freshly mined coal, thermometers inserted, the openings closed, and the temperature taken after some hours. The experiment was lepeated, and the record of 55" Fahr. verified. The ground immedicately over the experimental station falls away with the dij) of the measures, and is at that point about 030 feet in thickness: taking tiiis as the depth, and allowing for the depth at which tlie mean surface temperature (42' Fnhr.) is uniform by adding 1 to 13 (the dillerence in degrees between tlie surface mean temperature and that observed in the coal !it the bottom of the incline), the number 14 is divided into 030, the depth, and the result obtained is an average depths of GO feet for each degree in temperature. The practical interest attached to such an experiment lies in connection witli the depth at which in the future coal may be mined in Nova Scotia without inconvenience from high temperature. The initial mean temperature being 0" (?) below that oftheNortli ofEngland,is, according to this experiment, equal to a deptli of GOO feet greater than in England before a corresponding temperature is reached. So far as is at present known, it is probable that seams of workable thickness in tlie I'icton field lie at a depth of 4,000 feet; in the ('iimberland Held at still greater depth; and in Cape Breton, where the seams dip under the ocean, there is every reason to believe they extend to great distances and depths. In the anther's report as Inspector of Mines, in 1877, he referred to the value of these submarine fields, and to the necessity for care in working in our own day the out-crops of the seams near the shore, in order that the wealth seaward may liu secured for our successors. 18. On the Formation of Mackerel Ski/. Bij Dr. H. Mcirhead. At the Glasgow meeting of the Association in 1870, Sir AVilliam Thomson read a short note on the formation of mackerel sky. The author having paid niHcli attention to the various aspects of the congeries of cloudlets so named, has come to the conclusion that the following is the usual mode in which they are generated. (iiven a tliinnisli stratum of air moist in process of passing over a drier and cooler body of air, of dillerent velocity or direction. The vapour by cooling will become visible, and from friction the stratum will get rolled into long cylinders. Now let another current of air brush across the cylinders at right angles to their length, or indeed any large angle. This will have the effect of rolling the thinnisli stratum into cylinders crossing the first .set. And now neither set will appear as long con- tinuous rollers, but from being crossed will show as a congeries of little cloudlets or drums, i.e.. mackerel sky. In favour of this hypothesis it may be noted that if attention be paid to the cloudlets there will often be observed, at one or other e.'ctremity of the formation, portions of the cylinders which extend continuously for a considerable length where they have not been divided into drums by a crossing current. Again, if one of the currents moves too rapidly, some of the cloudlets will get so torn by it that they will often show as wisps or mare's tails. Moreover, it may sometimes lie observed that when a long slender cloud is sailing end-long across the sky, that ii m Hi': TIIANSACTIOXS OF SECTION A. 645 port ion of its lengtli gets segmented crosswise so as to show soiuewLat like the nittli's 111" a snake. Assuming that the foregoing is the nsnal mode of formation of this sky from a thiiiiiish vapom'-laden stratum, if tiie wedge does not ])Ush inwards in increased voliinu', tlio visihle vapour will graduallv disappear, diffnsed in tlie neighbouring drier air, and fair weather probably may follow. If, liowever, it drive in in largely iiu reasi d volume, the cloudlets will be ellaced into llie formation of large con- tinuous cloud — a likely harbinger of rain, as we Icnow is often the case in such cir- uumstances. TUJJSnAY, SEPTJJMnni '2. SUBSKCTIOX CiF MATUrMATICS. Tiie following Papers and Tleport were read : — 1. Soie on Newton^ s Thcori/ of Asfronoimcal Iicfrarffnii, ami on his ]-J.rph(. iinflov, of the Moticii of the Moon's Ai'iorjec. JUj rrofes.soi' J. C. Adams, F.li.S, 2. Historical Note on Continuity, liij the Rev. C. Taylok, D.B. I. A vital principle of all science is expressed by tlie term continuity. It is tiie recognition of this principle wliicii dilierentiates tlie modern from the inicient geometry, and in the department of geonu^try it asserts itself in tlie most cDiuplete and striking way in relation to tlie so-called circular points at intinily in any plane. The study of mathematics from age to age has contributed directly and in- directly to the advancement of science in general, and even such parts of it as are most abstract have had their full jn'actical ell'ect in the formal ion and sprea'i if scientific ideas. The doctrine even of the circular points at infinity is not to ? .■ garded as barren or unpractical. II. A passage of the utmost importance for the history of modern geometry, which has nevertheless escaped the notice of writers on that subject, is to be found ill Kepler's ' Ad Vitellionem paralipomena,' cap. IV., §4 ( l(i04). In this passage, speaking of tlu> foci of conies as jioiuts wiiicb then had no name, he liiniself proposes to call them foci. He shows that the parabola has a locus at infinity, that lines radiating from this 'caucus f iciis' are parallel, and that ii may be regarded as lying either within or without t!ie curve. Tims he regards every straight line or system of parallels as having one point only at iniiuity. From this we deduce that all the points at infinity in one and the snine plane constitute a quasi-rectilinear locus, since a straight line drawn at random therein meets this locus in one point only. He also shows how to pass by insensible gradations from the circle through the three normal forms of conies to tlie line-pair, laying down clearly and decisively the principle of continuity, not indeed under that name, but under the head of analogy. How ])rofoundly he was impressed with the depth and range of this principle will be gathered from his great sayiuji: : — . . . plurinmm nanique amo analoijias, JldvUssimos mens niaijistros, omnium naiuirfl arcanonim conscios. HI. I conclude with three proofs of the existence of the circular points at inQnity. (1.) In a given plane draw a circle and let it meet the line at infinity in points .1' and y. Take an arc AB of the circle subtending any angle at the circum- ference, and therefore at .i- and ;/. Througli x draw two straight lines at random. These may be regarded as parallel to ,rA and .)IJ respectively, because x is on the line at infinity, and therefore as containing an angle equal to A.rB, that is to say, I. ( I i ||:| 1 It vm I 646 BEPonr — 1884. as containing an iucleforminate angle. Ilenco any two points in the plane niaj' be regarded as subtending any ongle wlmt-soever at .r, and likewise at y. All circles in it therefore pass through these two points on the line at infinity. (2.) Let two circles intersect at points A and B not at infinity, and likewise at points .r and »/. The arcs AB in the two circles subtending unequal angles at x, the angle A.cB in the one must he equal to some other A.cC in the other. It readily follows that .r is a point at infinity : t hen, us in (I), that any two lines through it meet at an indeterminate angle, and hence that all circles pass through .r and like- wise through y. (3.) Let a circle meet the line , A, '" + + 0)- CjA, 0) and so on ; where w is a primitive m"' root oi ., . y ; and «,, b^, iX.c., involve only surds that occur in Aj and are thus subordinate to A, . If we call A,'", fliAi'", i,A,'", CjA,'" ... (2) the separate members of iw\, I propose first of all to establish the fundamental theorem, that the separate mcmhers of the root i\ can be manayed in yrou/is G,, G,,, (Sj-c, such that any symmetrical function of the terms in any one of the yroiqis is a rational f miction of the root (§8). The groups G,, G.j, &c., may be defined more exactly as follows. The ??»*'' powers of the terms in (2) are the roots of a ratioiuil equation of the (?«-l)"' degree auxiliary to l''(,)') = 0. Should the auxiliary not k' irreduci!)le, it can be broken, after the rejection of roots equal to zero, into rational irreducible sub-auxiliaries. This being so, the terms constituting any one of tlu' groups G,, G,_„ &c,, are those separate members of r^, which, severally multi])lii'ii by ni, are ?»"' roots of the roots of the auxiliary, provided the auxiliary be im- ducible ; but when the auxiliary is not irreducible, the terms constituting any one of the groups G,, G„, &c., are »«"' roots of tlie roots of a sub-auxiliHr)'. From the fundamental theorem aliove enunciated can be deduced as a corollary the theorem of Galois, that r, is a rational function (f r., and r ,. In fact, any symmetrical fuuotion of those separate members of r^, which constitute any one of the groups G,, G.^, kc, is a rational function of r., and r^ (§ 1,'}). Not only is it proved that r, is a rational function of /\ and r„, but the inrestiyation shows how the function is farmed. An instance in verification is given (§ 16). It iti^identally appears that if c be the 'ii TRANSACTIONS OF SECTION A. 647 number of terms in anyone of tlie groups G,, G.^, Sec, the c sum of a cycle of Hn»»Vu'P m"' roots =.,.. X X J^ The tactinvariant of those two ternary quuntics is evidently not changed, if we take the quantic n ■' = (B-^ = A« •' - l{aj)'p")-a_ . j) '; instead of a ^ i where A = (pp'j>")' ) ', nnd so we have to do if we follow the method referred to. The simultaneous invariants of ^' '•' and a ", wanted for our expression, may be introduced by the following system of forniukc : / ;- = {nl3p)\l3, II ■■ = {aliyfafy^, / , = (I I/y/)-II_^,, e^u^ = («/3«)-'« ,^.,. A = (/>_//)■, r = (ee7)'>S7>.?7, 8 = {aPy)ia[id.){aym^y8), T = (a/3y)(a^ll)(ayll)(/'i)/ll). Suppose now that a point ,r of the conic j> - = 0 is represented by the para- meter li : ^.,, so that and put B = {hk')(h'k"){k"k); then one has oD' = A (cf. loc. cit.), and tlie farther application of our method leads to the results 1^ 648 RKPOUT — 1884. ''ii ( -.]: 11 III ft ft -Si M Mi D^^\„.„.-:rAH;:A^TA-i?A''S + /,A^AS^-^,A^ST. Those exprpssioiis liavo to lie iiitnxluct'd in Jinosclil's l si will f:lve iramediatt'ly the tact Invariant of^* - and a ;' for whk'h we have heoi liokinf^. G. On the '■ Anal ij sis Sit us ^ of Tli rei'd i nicn-iunial Sp.icC'i. Bij Professor Waltiier Dvck, B.i'h. The followiiinf considorations refer to ,he analysis situs of tlin't'dimcinsional spaces, and its formulatiou is called forth by certain lesearches on the theory of functions, which, however, I canot enter upon iiere. The object is to determine certain charaeteristical uunibers for closed throe- iliraensional spaces, analojjfous to those introduced by liitsmann in the tlieory of his surfaces, so that their indentity ahows the possibility of its ' one-one {geometri- cal correspondence.' yupposinj,' every ptart of the space in question liehaves itself as our ordinary euclidian space, with this restriction, that the iniinitely distant points are to be considered as condensed at one sinjrle point (' Kaiun der reciproken Itadien '). Collecting nnder one representative all those S])aces, betweeji which a one-one cor- respondence is possible, we can form all post-ible closed threedimensi(jnal spaces by the foUowinjr procedure: We cut out of our space 21; parts, limited by closed surfaces, each pair beiiii;- respectively of the deliciency (Geschlecht) ^>,,^a,, . . ,p. Then, by establishiiijr a mutual one-one correspondence between every two surfaces, we close the spacu tlius obtained, 'i'he numbers^),, j).,, . , . p ot the surfaces, thus made use of, and the manner of tlieir mutual correspondence then form what we may call the dis- tinctive characteristic of our space. This cimracteristic is determined : — 1. ]Jy the existence of certain closed surfaces, which are not able to isolate a pari < if the space. These are surfaces surrounding the above-named surfaces of the deli- ciency;;,,;), , . . p^. 2. IJy t!ie existence of certain closed curves in our space, which can n'.'ither Ijc transformed into each other, nor be drawn together into one point. We will now consider the last-named characteristic, whii'h, so far as I know, has not been elsewhere discussed, l^et me explain it by an easy examjile, suitable to show^ the general particularities. Suppose two rings (of tiie detlciency 1) cut oft' of our ordinary space. According to the manner in which the one-one corre- spondence of these two surfaces is delined, essentially ditlering spaces are formed. First, for example, we can make them correspond so that meridian curves fall nii meridian curves, and latitudinal curves into latitudinal curves. Then there exist curves which cannot be contracted into one point. For if we put a closed curvi^ surrounding the first ring, the curve, by all expansions and deformations it is liable to, always encloses one of the two rings. On the contrary, supposing we had madtf the meridional curves to correspond to the latitudinal ones and vice versa, curves of the above description would not have been found. For a curve surrounding the one ring can lirst bo contracted iato a meridional curve of this ring, 'i'his curve is identical with a latitudinal curve of the second ring, and this last-mentioned curve can bo removed from the ring into our space, and therefore be contracted into a point. Ill this way the particular correspondences, above described, lietwoen every two of our surfaces give rise to particular kinds of closed spaces. The enumeration of these spaces is immediately connected with the enumeration of the canonical orthogonal suKstitutions, which give rise to 2p new periods from the periods «, w.,p in the theory of Abelian integrals, according to Kronecker. 1 hope to develope this subject further on another occasion. TRANSACTIONS OF SECTION A. 64 J> mn 'ling the 7. Oil the E.t'pressi'ou nf fhe Cn-nrdinate «/ a roint in terms of the Totential and Line of Force at the Point. 2/^ "Professor W. ^l. Hicks, M.A. 8. On the PressKro at a Point insiile a Vortex-rivg of Uniform VoriicHij. Bij Professor W. M. Hicks, M.A. 0. Transformation of the Stereo'/raphic Ei/natorial Projection of a sphere hy means of a certain form of the I'eancellier Cell, jhj Professor A. AV. Phillips. Tbeniacliino is made of Lavs of niotal. A is a fixed point, B traces the original ]irqji'clii)n, and C tiie new pvojection. If tile })oint A is fixed on tlie erjnator in the S'tereof/raj/hic Eqiiaforial Projection, luid W traces the meridians and paraUcls of tliis projeclion, then V, will trace tin? meridians and ])arallel3 of the Sti'rvofjrapJtic Meridian, Projection. {The proi)()rlioiis of the machine are made such that the projections of one half of the sphere in tl-e two pictures are contained in circles of the same size.) Ouir.ISK (ll.- Al.\( HIXE. If the point A is fixed on the parallel of 6° .sonth of the equator in tin; original projection, and V> traces the parallels and meridians as hefore, tiien (J will trace the parallels and irteridihiis of the Stvrco(jraphic Horizontal Projection, in whicli the North Pole will he 5° from the Northern horizon. The ahove propositions are proved hy transforming the equations of the parallels and meridians in the original projection hy means of the relation hetween /) and p' with respect to the fixed pomt A. Tlie transformed equations agree with the expiations of these lines in the Meridian and Horizontal projections. PI A Geometrical Theorem in comiection n-ith the Three-cusped Ilyjwcijcluld, Pij R. ¥. Davis. 11. On the Discriminating Gondii io^i >f Maxima and Minima in the Calculus of Variations. By E. P. CuLVEinvKLL, J/..1. Jacobi's method of reducing 8''U = S-' /(.c, i/,''', • ■ . ' '^V'-' to limiting- J \ ' (i.c U.C"J variations, along with a term [ ^V-7r:7',7T-^~ ''•'> ^I'ere 6 depends on S// and its ^ L \dx")\ differentials, is open to objection, not only because of its great length, but also as it appeal's to assume that the first 2n diflerential coetticieuts of by must be con- I 650 REPORT — 1884. I 1 tinuous ; and furthermore, it is not shown explicitly that terms containini ?—- 1-, -where to is greater than ?( — 1, do not appear at the limits. The following proof seems free from objection : — If we adopt the notation y we may write where and if we get Again, observiiip' thut ^ \ TKANSACTIONS OF SECTION A. 651 aud so finally we get S-U = liiiiitinpr torms ^I-|[[(::)--(:;)M?)--^(»J,--J}.v=v.., wliere the braclieta po until wt; have s as i- iu tbe last of thuui. If Y vanish, n it is very easy to see what the criterion becomes. The coefficient is in place of Y,^^, and we have to iso one root less, and so on for any number of coeffi- cients beinp absent. 12. On the Invariahle Plane of the Solar System. By David P. Todd, 31. A. According to the well-known princijde of Laplace, that the sum of the products formed by multiplying each planetary mass by the projection of the area described by its radius vector in a given time is u maximum — y being the inclination of the invariable plane to the ecliptic, and n the longitude of its ascending mode ; aud having from the Micanique Celeste — tan y si'i TT » - c f' tan y cos tt = - - f, c' and v" lieiug constants depending upon the elements of the planets which make up the sj-stem, I determined in 1877 the position-elements of the invariable plane of the solar system for the epoch 187'). All the papers relating to this investigation were unhappily destroyed in the conflagration of the Walker Hall of Amhurst College two years ago; and only the approximate results, on a memo- randum which 1 have recently found, were preserved elsewhere. They are— y= r35' TT = 106° 10' Better values of some of the planetary masses are now known, and I have lately repeated the determination, at) initio, employing the results of the latest avail- able researches on the planetary elements, the epoch being the year 1000. ill SUBSECTIOX OF PUYSICS. 1. Report of the Committee for facilitating the adoption of the Metric System of Weights and Measures in Great Britain. — Seo Reports, p. 27. 2. On the Colours of Thin Plates. By Professor Lord Rayleigh, LL.D., F.B.S. 3. On Clark's Standard Cells. By Professor Lord Rayleigh, LL.D., F.B.S. In the hope of finding a clue as to the origin of some of the minor anomalies of (Jlark cells, I have made experiments upon the E. 31. F. of combinations, in which two dillerent strengths of zinc amalgam take the place of the zinc aud pure 6o2 llEPORT — 1884. '4 ^'l n . i;' m moivury of tlio Clark Cfll. No inereiirous 8iilplmt(! is einploye:!, tho liquid ]mn^r simply 11 siitiinitcd suliition ol" zinc siilpliad'. if till! sniun kind of iimalj:ani !)•■ u.scil Cor liotli poles, lln'symmi'tiy is coni]ilctc, and th(!ri! alioild Lc no K. M. F. JJiit it' \v(^ take lor ono jiolo a istidnfj-, Imt lluid, ninal},'am, and ibr Iho otiicr tho same anial^'am diliilcd witli an «'f|inii vohiino of pure nierciiry, wi' find a very sensibli! V). M. 1''., tiit; sIimii^' amalgam corrcsiinndiii;: lo tiu' zinc of tlio ordinary (.'lark. In my ('X])erimi'nt Ibe ]•]. M. F. was •()()! ('jiirli, and remained ])retly constant from day to day. In anotlier cidl the .siinit' sinm;: amalf^am was used for ono polo, and for tlie other poh^ was diluted wit h tlirec times its volume of ]»uro mercury. In this case the E. Al. F. was "UOO (Uarli. if wo rejdace the diluted araalj,'am with pure mercury, we obtain (witlioul morcurous suijdiate) nearly tln^ full I'l. M. F. of the Clark cell, but, as nii^dit be expected, tlie lorce is very unsteady. From this it would seem that the function (jI' the mercmrons sulphate in tho usual Ibrm of ctdl is to retain the jmriiy nf the niercurv, and that tiio J'i. .M. F. is largely duo to the allinity of inercury for zinc. 4. On an Analogy between Heat and FAcdi-li'itij. Bij Professor G. F. Fitzgeuald, F.U.H. Tho object of this communication was to point out the analojjry that mny lio drawn lietween ([uantity of electricity and quantity of entropy wdien electrii potential is considered as analo{rous to temperature. A non-conductor of electricity would bo a non-conductor of entropy, which is the same as a non-conductor of heat. A conductor would bo a heat engine in which the fall of temperature of the entropy was complettdy utilised. It was ])oiutod out that a molecidar structnro of tho ether could bo assumrd ■which woidd not conduct heat as material gases do, but wdiich might be tin-own by diireronces of temi)eraturo into tlie .state of .stress that explains electrostatic pheno- mena. It was exjdainoil that tliis was a stej) beyond that made by .Maxwell in his Floctricity and jMagnetism, where ho avoids any hypothesis as to how electric displacement produces mechanical stress. It was, on tlio other hand, e\]ilained that the priiici])al object of tho paper was not to bring i'oi'wnrd this very doubtful hypothesis, but to point out that the analogy of electric currents and displacements to the motion of an incompressible fluid was by no mer.ns the only one that could be drawn, and by pointing this out, to obviate the danger ■wdiich is at present imminent of this mere analoyrv beinj' considered as a likeness. 5. Tlie Telemeter Si/stem. By J. Urquuaim' Mackenzie. m ■ ■■ a- : ■ y, ■ ■ . Oil KiDiie Fhciioiiicna connected v.'ith Iron ami other }fetal,-i m the sultd and molten sfiites, with notes of c.rperinicntf^-. JJi/ W. J. Mim,ar. ( 1.) Object of Va }>(■)'. — I'eaults of experiments hy the author with various metals, is, -which were in all cases removed trim tlie molten metal, innnediately on ai)peariiip: tloatinj^ liardly showed redness, and when broken, it was found that the crystalline character of the metal remained. (■"'..) Notes of experiments made l)y gradually heatinp pieces of cast-iron — the ve>uUs of all these experiments leading the author to conclude that the rate of expansion in cast-iron is at first much more rajiid at low temperature than after- wards at high temperature. (4.) From experiments carried on with pieces of lead, copper, and type-metal il was found that if any floatation occurred, it was only with .small light pieces — lieavy pieces sinking and remaining at bottom of ladle. (Wm-metal and phosphor bronze behaved like cast-iron. (o.) Consideration of the peculiar appearance, or ' bipn!;.' observed on the surface of molten cast-iron, the figures presenting a geometrical pattern, like inter- lacing circles or stars. The author believes that this appearance is duo to cracks forming npon the rapidly forming skin — these cracks taking more or less a circular form from tlie convex forms, into -which the various parts of the surface aie thrown, due to the bubbling up of gas or air. This appearance is limited to cast-iron, and experienced observers can ttU the ([uality of the iron from the form of pattern or figures showing on the molten surface. (0.) From observation and experiments carried (jut from time to time, the author concludes that no perceptiblo increase of volume of the metals noted occurs at the moment of sclidification, at least when free from air or gas confined within t.ho castinjr.' 0. On the Velocity of Light of different Colours. By Professor George Fori3es. i * See also Proceedings of the lioyal Society of Edinburyh, (session 1881-82. f 65A REPOUT — 1884. ^i,l^' . i*!" 10. On, tlio Vehcifi/ of Ttiijhl in Oarhnn "Dhnlpliilfi ami Ihr Vi'Jj'n'rnpi', in Vflorlty of Red ami Jlliu' Liijhf in thr mnnf. Hij Al.liEiiT A. A[l('lii;r,soN. TIit> Rn'anf,'(!ni<'nf of apparatus was ('.ssciitiallv tlu' smut! as in tlic expt'i-iinonts cif Foiicaiilt. Tlu) liquid \viis coutainoil in a tulu' 2 reel lonj,', willi plalt'->j:laHs end.-*. With about .'!()0 turns per socond, and a radius of liO fctsl, a delloction of \\ mm. was obtained. Thu principal difliculty was tin' ubtainiiiy' a clear iniii^^i' lln'ouf^b the li(|uiil. Tiio ratio of tlio volocily in tli'' li'|uid to that in air was found to hn as oni) to r75. Till! thi'ort'tical value is the refractivo inilex of the li(iuid, or 1 •(!"), In the second ])a\'i of tho work the liirht was coloured by a liireet-vi^ion prisni planed lieforo the slit. The colours selected were halfway hetweeii 6' and /> and halfway biitween b and /'. It was found lliat the rod ray travelled 21 per cent, faster than tlio blue, wliich is in accord with theory. 11. On a iSystemalic lieacari'Ji fur Sfartt villi, a Mcnmirahlo AnnnnJ VnrnUax, and its Restdls. Bij Profc ssor Roiieht S. 13.uj,, LL.D., F.R.8. 12. On (in Eh'i-trnchjnaiiinwcfer, villi fxln'mrhj liijlif, mocin'i coil, fnr Ih metisnrcmoul of snuill allei-nalimi cnrrentx.^ Hij Dr. W. H. Stonk. The niovinj; coil is made of aluminium wire, which for i^nven mass conducts better than any known substance. This is silk-covered, and wound in an anchor- rinfr-sha]ied form on a hollow bobbin of cork. The two ends ani brouf^ht up to a small ]ihito of e')onite, and connecticm is perfectly made by means of minute damping' scniws, with a bilihir suspension of |j:ilt silver wire. The ))obbiu is tlien immersed in ii -mail tank of petroleum oil, whicli serves at once (1 ) to lessen its wei;.dit, ('2) to act as a preserver of the insulation, and (.'») to damp any excessive vibration. Tlio instrument has tlie crreat additional advantapre of moving: ([uickly up to its full deflection, and thus ^'ivini,' less time for the runniui,' down of tho battery attached to the primary induciiifi' coil than that which occurs in the ordinary form of the instrument. As cork swims in heavy petroleum him]) oil, and the silk- covered alnmuiium wire sinks, a C(mibination of tlio two of any j,nveu specilie gravity within certain limits can easily be obtained. (See ' Nature,' Oct. .'{(), 1884.) 13. On llic //(((« ri'ijidatinij llie Connection hetirccn Currcnf and IntcnsHij of Incandescence of Carbon Filaments in (llmv Tramps. Ji// W. H. PUEECK, F.R.S. In a pa])er read b(!fore tho IJoyal Society in 1SS■'^ I ])iiinted out, from experi- menfid data, that the light emitted by a jrlow lamp varied ii]iparonlly as the sixth power of the current. I have veritled this law, not only by subsequent ex]>eiimenls of ray own, bat, which is much more satisfactory, by experiments of others. Professor Kittler, of Darmstadt, and Captain Abney have made, independently of each other, most careful and exhaustive measureme'Uts in this direction. I have tabulated and traced them out in curves, which I submit. They fully confirm the law that L = kO' but within limits, and that tbese limits embrace the ordinary rauf^e of a^^low lamp wlien used for artificial illumination. As long as the resistance and tbe current. vary uniformly together, the, law holds good ; but as the state of incandescence is increased, a ])oint is readied, varying with each kind of lamp, when the r(!sistance ceases to dinnnish at tbe same rate, and eventually to increase. When this occurs tbe law is departed from, and the light emitted increases much faster than the • See Is^ature, October 30, 1881. \ TBANSACTIONS OF SECTION A. 655 .Mixtli piiwcr ol' lli« rurront. TIio filiuiient syocdily broakn. Tin* point of donnrliive iVmu tilt' law indicates ii point wIumi a cliim^ri* of .stiitf occurs in llin carbon lilanicnt. Di.siiili'firation probably M'ts in. 'I'liis puint oiij.'lil tu bi- dolcrininod lor cacli kind i.f Iniiip, and it should ni'ver Ix' allowi'd to ha rt'aclu'd,l'or it is iVoni tlii^ point that (Ifcay ioniniencL's and rupturo Ibllows. )W lamp current cenco is isistancti s occurs lian the 11'. On llic. T'ljitdficinii t>f Di/nanin.EIriiiUi'. }rnflilnci<. lUj Prol'ci-SOX' SlIA'ANUS P. TlIO.Ml'SoN. 15. On Earth Currents. Bi/E. 0. WAt.Ki;i;. lv\ten(b(l ol)si'r\atioiis of thcso currents in Iiulia slmw potential to be east dinin;.' the Jurenoons ninl west in the al'lernoons, that is to .say, currents will How in tlie telef;raph lines from oast to west in the forenoon, and west to east in the after- noon. The phenonieiion .seems to bo a very invariable one on quiet days, both with reirard to times of mnxinia and times of chan;.'i'. 'J"he maxinui appear to occur ;il)i)ut !» to 10 A.M. and -' to ."i r.jr. The fact of the oxistence of these currents is often attributed to the earths niiignetic field, and no doubt sensitive instruments would revenl such induce(l carrentM, nnderlyin<; tho.se ])r()duced by more local causes. The author thinks that the variable currents most frenerally noticed are duo to the latter. Sonu'thinL'' elso than the mere ])assaf;i! of a wire ihrouizh a tolerably uniform ma^nietic Held i., required to explain observed facts. That elevation of one place above another will jfive a ])ermanent dillerence of potential between the two, the amount varying- aopordinj,'- to circumstances, l)ut observed to beat least, O'J volt per 2, 000 feet. That the current between two stations in land will chanye its direction an liuur or two earlier than that between the westerly of those stations and a coast station west. That a jreneral rainfall will diminish potential. That two ])laces situated (in the same lineof telee;rnph,in the same latitude, n\ay have with reirard to another station east or west, the one a hiirber, the other a lower ])otential than the latter. f^ivin<( rise in tin; same wire cut at ar. intermediate point, in the (ino case to a current east to west, and in the oth"i case to a current west to east. All these facts show that the currents usually observed are not created ]iy the earth's maixnctic force. Doubtless, in temperate ref^ions, such lar^je dillerenci'S of potential are not experienced as in tlie tropics, and other causes may contribute to render the currents more variable. Hut it is in these, where the sun's rays aro so nuich more powerful, and where irreprular meteoroloirical ])henomena do not occur, that observers have the advanta;.'e day by day of witnessinfr dill'erence of terrestrial potential in a more intense dt>;iTee, and with such refrularly recurrent channesa.s to leave; no doubt on the mind as to their oriy a wire, there will be a tendency to equalise the two charges, and a resultant current from A to 15, which will be sustained as lonpr as evaporation is proceedinj^- more rapidly at A than at B. Such electric charges would produce no currents in the crust of the earth, and it is yet to be proved that such exist. According- to this theory the greatest dill'erence of potential would be obtained between two j)laces far apart on the earths' .surface, where atone place the burning rays of the sun were falling, say on the shore of .«ome intertropical sea, and where at the' other the still humid night was in the ascendant. So far as a judgment is able to be formed by the comparatively limited area — 900 miles — observed by the author, it appears that this is borno out : — 900 miles ill ^ ^ 1*1 -:t 656 REPORT— 1884. from Madras on the Bay of Bengal to Bombay on the Arabian Sea will pive nn average maxium difterence on quiet days of 7 volts ; between IJellavy and Beliraiun two inland statioTis east and west, 200 miles, an average of 2 or 2h volts ; betwop Belgaum and Vingurla, a station inland and one on the sea coast, seventy miles, a average of 2'.'> volts. l'er!iaps 1 00 or ] oO volts i ' ' ' ' obtainable at tlH> widest limits on the earth's s always been possible to measure the potential * masrnotic storms,' but -JO volts per 200 miles is i average of 2'.'5 volts. Perhaps 100 or loO volts might be expected as the maxium obtainable at tlH> widest limits on the earth's surface on quiet days. It has not difference occurring in SD-callcd ■ magnetic storms,' l)ut ^JO volts per iiOO miles is not uncommon. As recent years have tauglit with what minute currents speech and telegraphic symbols can be transmitted over long distances, the author suggests that thi' time may be coming when these earth currents shall be made of service for such purposes, and telegraphy shall in general benefit. It is found on disturbed days that actual reversals of the earth's currents take place in a few minutes ; but that, certainly within a range of 900 miles, tiiesc reversals all agree on ditferent lines; that is, all places east arc positive or negative, at the same time, and places west of tiie opp;.bite sign simultaneously ; a large aveii' is affected at the same time and in the same way. Great throbs art felt, which increase or decrease the currents in all lines together like the beating of the pulses •of the body. Seeing' tiiat during tlie passage of sunspots, the obscured portion of the earth's surface is said to cease to receive heat, it may be conjectured tliat there will Iw consequent inequalities iu the normal causes of dill'erence of potential, snllicient to account for the strong currents, so inimical to telegraphy. Such phenomena nei'(l not discountenance tlie theory above .set forth. 16. Description of a Cijlindrtcal Slide Hale or Calciilatiwj Apiumitus. By Edwin Tiiacui:k. This apparatus corsists of twenty separate bars united in a frame whicli is movable about a cylinder. The bars ])resent in sections ])rinted logaritliniic scales of sixty feet, and of thirty feet radii. Thesfi bars read into the cylinder upon which are printed two logarithmic scales of thirty feet radiuii eacii. In tliis appar- atus the bars form slides and are worked similarly to the ordinary slide rule, thi- open divisions of the scales giving live places of (igures instead of two as in th-' ordinary rules. This rule ptrforras witii facility the solution of any question in multiplication, division, and jjroportion of numbers, eith.er simple or fractional, with or without powers and roots. 17. 0)1 the Inconveniences of ike present Mode of quoting Scientific Journak. By Dr. H. BoiiNS, F.G.S. The author called attention to the inconveniences arising from tlie injudiciou-, nnd arbitrary modes of quoting in iisi>, and suggested that:—!, livery .rounial should bear its abridged title by which it is to be quoted on the title'page, in a prominent position. 2. Tliat all quotations should use, if necessary, the full title, or these abridged titles witli place, year, volume and page. 18. An Accotuit of unusiml coloured Boivs observed in Fofj-f. By Puu.ip Burton. It is well known that a luminous bow is sometimes formed in fogs by the refraction and reflection of light in the particles of which they are composed. " Thh nppearance, though sometimes nearly equal in size to the rainbow, is often perceptibly smaller; and it differs from the latter also in not exhibiting any coloured rings, the various colours being blended into a uniform whitish arch. Iksides the ordinary fog-bow wliich can frequently be seen, a fainter or super- numerary one may also bo observed on rare occasions. This bow is smaller than TUANSACTIONS OF SECTION A. 657 the priniiiry and separated from it l)v a space of about tlireo defrreos. It con>i-;t.s of a ring of f,n'eoii succeeded on tlie iiij^ide by a v'nv^ of red li^lit, each beiiiy aljoiU luilf ii degree in lireadtli and concentric witli the principal bow. I'lienoniena of ibis kind came under my notice on the mornings of tlie I'l'nd and l'3rd .Septemljcr, 1802, ;iud lllh July, l'^?(), in the neigbbourluiod of Kanlurii, in the county of ("ovk. On smno of these occasions I remarked tliut the outer verge of the green ring was liL'tliT defined than the inner verge of the red one. The latter was souietiuies irregular, owing apparently to the presence of snniU needles or lines of grey or whitish light crossing the arc. The appearances in eacli instance were visible for nearly an hour. Having some time ago searclied through various scientilic periodicals up to the vear 188U, I found therein only two instances in which corrrspouiling phenomena had been recorded, one of which is in the description of a lunar fogbow seen olf tlie coast of California, in LStiO, by Lieut. J. M. (lillis, of the American Navy ; in this no colours Avere observed ('American Jmirnal of Science,' vol. xxx. p. uO'i). The otlirr description referred to is contained in Col. Sykes' ]iaj'.ev 'On the Atnid.-plieric Tides and ^leteorology of the Deccan," where In- says: ' IJnder ;• cdui- hination of favourable circumstances, it (the circular vainbow) apjieared (^uite pe-fect 'if (he most vivid colours, one half above tlio level on which I stood, the other half helow it. * • "* The brilliant circle was accompanied by the usual outer bow in fainter colours ' (' I'iiilosophicarJ'ransrictions for 1S;!5,']1. l'J3). In this instance it aj.pears jiossible t!iat the inner bow wiiich he describes as a " brilliant circle" was exceeded in brilliancy by the outer bow, notwithstanding the statement that the latter appeared " in fainter colours ; ' for this nuiy have reference to t!i188° below that of the water in wliich it lloated ; and the mean of the two trials, when No. 2 was in the ice and No. 1 in the watui', gave the temperature of the interior of tlie ice, ()-2('i()' below that of tlie water in which tlie ice lloated. Tlie mean of the four trials in which benzine w;is us;d giving the temperature of the inleiior of the ice was 0'227 ' below thai of the water in which it lloated. 'J'he mean of the two results in wliicli air occupied the interioi- di" the ice, flio thernuinieters being interchanged, gave the 1em})eralure of th'.' ice ()'07^^ below that of the water in which it lloated. In the single result in wliich llie hole was filled with water, the readings gave the temperature! of the interior 01)17 ' below that of the water in which the ice floated. The mean result of all 1h(> trials gives the teui]iei'ature of the iiilinliu' of ihr block of ice O'loir Ijelow that of the water in which it lloated; the irregiilai'llies in the results of the several trials an; however too great to ])ennil (lie adoption of this mean as the exact dillerence. i'lvery trial, however, gave a less diti'erence than was found by Forbes, and I tliink it is safe to say that us a residt of the.-c experiments, the temperature of t!i(> interior of a liledi of fresh water ice lloating in iVt'sli water, the temperature of the air Ix'iiig between ;iO-r/' and lli'd" bahiviilieil, is about one-fiftli of a degree below tliirty-two degrees, or the melting point of ice. TiiiK; ^\\u■n llic obsprviilioiis were iii;ii!c, t'obiuiiiy lS7i CoiiditiiPi) ill the bole ill the ice Air . . lienzine . I'lenzine . licnzine . Air . . Water . I'enzine . Xo. of tlie tlier- iiioiiietcr ill tlic interior of the ice Xo. of ohservii- tiolis ot' tlic Tciii- IHr-iturc Jlo.'iii 'roiiipor.'iture j ill iloj;i'eC'.s Falir. ' oftlie .•lir ill Uie room ;i8-s:i :58-.-() 37'(M) :',:>■ \c, :ii-0() ;i8-8:! 42-44 :;7-s7 Ot'tllll interior i of the ice i i)th, Oth, lull, lltll, Ifith, ir.tii, 1.5tb, 10.10 A.M. to '-'.to I'.M. . . 0.0 l> JI. to ]();b S.U) A.Al. . :!.L'5 P..M '1.4.5 P.M. to IStll t.lO I'.M. ~>M~) V.M 8..") A.M. to lO.l.") A..^;. . . 11.21 A..U. to 4.40 P.M. . . 2 I 1 1 1 • > 1 4 1 .) 5 .11-87:1 : ;ii-7ij.") ; :'.i-Gi)0 :!i-7i:i , :!ritso ! :ii-!is:j ' lil-'.Cl IMeaiis . . . • • • :!b8t7 During the above experiments, the block of ice became reduced by thawing from its original diameter of seventeen inches to about fourteen inches. TRANSACTIONS OF SICCTION L. 659 Skctiox B.— ClIE:\[rCAL SCIENTE. Pkesidest of jiie Section — rrofessor Sir 11. V. Koscoe, Pli.I)., LI..I>., l-.K.S., F.(.'.S. TIIUIISDAY, AUGi'ST 28. The Pkesident delivered the following Address: — Wixn the dentil of lierzelius in 184S ended a -well-miirked epncli in the history of our science ; with that of Dumas — and, ala.s ! that of Wurt/ also — in 18S4 closi^s ;i >ec'ond. It may not perhaps he unproiita1)le on the present occasion to frlance at .some few points in tlie i^'eneral ])rofrre.s3 which cliemistry lia^^ nindo durinp: this period, and tluis to contrast the position of lh(^ science in ihe'slnrni nnddraug' year of ]St8, with that in the present, ])erhaps, quieter ]ierioil. The diderences between wliat may i)roperly l)e ternieil the Berzelian era and tliat with which the luune of Dinnaswill forever be associated sliow themselves in many ways, l)ut in none nim-e markedly than hy the distinct views entertained us to the nature of a clieniicnl compound. Accordinn' to the older imtiojis, the properties of compounds are essentially governed by tlie qualitative nature; of their constituent atoms, which were supposed to be so arranfi'ed as to form a binary system. Under the new ideas, on the other hand, it is mainly tlie numln v and arrangement of the atoms within the molecule, wliich rep:ulnf(! the ciiaractei'istics of tlie componml, which is to lie looked on not as built np of two conslitu'Mit u'ronps of atoms, but as i'lirmiiiir one '.'roup, Amony-st tluwewho successfully worlved to secure tliis impnrlant c'.iiuiire of view nu a fundaimnlal question of cliemical theory, tlie name of Dumas hiniself miistr first be mentioned, and, follovwupr npon liim, the preat chi'iiiicnl twin-brethren liUurent and rterhanlt. wlm. u-iiiiX botli the are in the discoveries of others confirmation of their own views is not imcommnii ; thus IJalton, we may remember, couhl never liriiiu' himself to admit the truth of (iay-TiUf Dalton'a hypothesis. But thei(! isanollicr chaiigi' of vii'W,(uit!nii' from the commencement of ilu'Dum^.i epoch, which has exerted an iutluence ofpial, if not superior, to those already named on the progress of our science. Tho relative weights of the ultimate particles, to use Dalton's own words, which up to this time ha relations existing between equal vcdunies o? the two gas •«, viz,, as lOtol. Still these views found no favour in the eyes of chemi.sts until (xerhardt, in L"^!.'), proposed to doulde the equivalent weights of oxygen, suljihur, and carbon, and then the opposition wdiieh this suggestion met with was most intense, Berzeliiis himself not ev(Mi deig'uing to mention it in his annual account of tho progress of the science, thus proving the truth of his own words: 'Thattoliold an opinion haliitually often leads to such an absolute con- viction of its truth that its weak points are unregarded, and all proofs against it ignored.' Nor were these views generally adopted by chemists until (!annixari>, in 18'!58, placed tho whole subject on its present firm basis by clearly distingui>!iir.g between equivalent and molecular weigiits, showing how the atomic weights of tho constituent element.s are derived from the molecular weights of their volatile com- pounds based upon the law of Avogadro and Ampere, or where, as is the ca^e with many metals, no compounds of known vapour-density exist, how the same result mav be ascertained by the help of the specific heat of the element itsell'. llemarkablo as it may appear, it is nevertheless true th.at it is in the country of their birth thatGerhardt's atomic weights and the consequent atomic nomenclatiiro have met with most opposition, so much so that within a year or two of the present time there was not a single course of lectures delivered in Paris in which these were used. The theory of organic radicals, developed by liebig so long ago as 1834, received numerous experimental confirmations in succeeding years, Bunsen's classical research on cacodyl, proving the possibility of tho existence of metallo- organic radicals capable of playing the part of a metal, and the isolation of the hydrocarbon ethyl by Frankland in 1S40, laid Avhat tho supporters of the theory deemed tbe final stone in the structure. The fusion of the radical and type theories, chiefly effected by the discovery in 1849 of the compound ammonias by Wurtz, brings us to the dawn of raodera chemistry. Henceforward organic compounds were seen to be capable of compari- son with simple inorganic bodies, and hydrogen not only capable of replacement by chlorine, or by a metal, but by an organic group or radical. To this period my memory takes me back. IJebig at Giessen, Wiihler in Got- tingen, Bunsen in Marburg, Uumas,Wurtz, and Laurent and Gerhardt in Paris, were Tli A N.S ACTIONS OF SECTION' B. 661 tbeuiy tlie active spirils in contincnliil chfinistrv. In our own oounlry, Ciraliam, wIioho nu'iniirable luHcarclies on the phospliati'.s had enabled Liebiir to i'ound liis theory of polybasic acidfi, was workin;r and lecturiiii; at University Collej^o, London ; and Williaiuson. imbued with the new doctriiirs and views of tlio twin French cheniis^ts, !;,ul ju.nly be represented by regarding the molecule of water as containing two atoms of hydrogen to one of oxygen, one of the former being replaced by one of etliyl to form alcohol, and the two of hydrogen by two of ethyl to form ether. Then Williamson introduced tiie type of water (subsequently adojited byClerliardt) into organic chemistry, and extended oiiv views of the analogies between alcobols and acids, by pointing out tliat these latter are also referable to the water-type, predicting that bodies bearing the same relations to the ordinary acids as the ethers do to the alcoliols must exist, a jirediction shortly afterwards ( lSo2) verifieil by Gerhardt's discovery of the anhydrides. (Jthor results followed in rapid succession, ill! tending to knit together tlie framework of modern theoretical chemistry. Of these the most important was the ado^ition ol' condensed types, of com])onnds constructed on the type of two and three molecules of water, with which the names of Williamson and Odling are connected, culminating in the researches ofBrodie on the higher alcohols, of I'.ertlielot on glycerine, and of Wurtz on the diljasic alcohols or glycols; wliilst, in another direction, the researches of Ilofmann on the compound amines and amides opened out an entirely new field, showing that either a part or tlie whole of the hydrogen in ammonia can be replaced by other elements or elementary grou])S without the type losing its characteristic properties. Again, in 1852, we note the first germs of a theory which was destined to play an all-iinpcutant part in tiie progress of the science, viz., the doctrine of valency or .itomicity, and to Frankland it is that we owe this new departure. .Singularly enough, whilst considering the .symmetry of construction visible amongst the inor- ganic compounds of nitrogen, phosphorus, arsenic, and antimony, and whilst putting forward the fact that the combining power of the attracting element is always satisfied by the same number of atoms, he does not point out the characteristic tetrad nature of carbon ; and it was not until 1S58 that Couper initiated, and Jvekule, in the same year, thoroughly established the doctrine of the linking of the tetrad carbon atoms, a doctrine to which, more than to any other, is due the extra- ordinary progress which organic chemistry has made during the last twenty years, a progress so vast, that it is already found impossible for one individual, even though he devote his whole time and energies to the task, to master all the details, or make himself at home with the increasing mass of new facts which the busy workers in this field are daily bringing forth. The subject of the \ii. .:ncy of the elements is one which, since the year above referred to, has given chemists much food for discussion, as well as opportunity for experimental work. ]?ut whether we range luirselves with Kekult?, who supports the unalterable character of the valency of each element, or with Frankland, who insists on its variability, it is now clear to most chemists that the hard and fast lines upon which this theory was supposed to stand cannot be held to be secure. For if the progress of investigation has shown that it is impossible in many instances to »thjc one valency to an element which forms a large number of difl'erent compounda, I p ' I ' •' I ' I 1 I'f' ■ y T . 5 • i ■ , ■ GG2 REPORT — 1884. it Is also eqiinlly Iinpri.isililt^ to look on tlio opposift; view as tending' towards prnrrrpsv, inasnmcii as In aycviliH to ail olt'inent as many Aalcncios as it pos.'^c.-sc.s comjioimd-; witli some othei* olcment. is only cxprossinrr by civciiitous nictliod.s what tlio old Daltonian law of combination in multiple proportions states in simple terms. Slill we may note certain sulphni' j.'rou]) arcj dyads in the tir.st case, but tetrad ami hexad in the second. The periodicity of this projievt', of the atoms, increasinu: and ajrain diminisliinfr, is clearly seen in such a series ds AgCl,, CdCl,, InCl,, SnCl., Sbll,, TeTT,,, III, as well as in tlie series of oxides. The diillculties which beset this subject may ln' judfied of by the mention of a case or two : \^ vanadium a. two of chloiine!-' Or, how can our method lie said to determine the valency e.f tunjrsten when the hexchloride decomposes in the state of vapour, and the iici.ta- cliloride is the highest volatile stable compound!-' How airaiu are we to deliiie the point at wiucli a body is volatile witliout decomposition!' — thus sulphur tetra- chloride, one of tho most unstable of compounds, can be va])orised without decompe- eition at all temperatures below —'2'1°, wliilst water, one of the most stable of knowr. compounds, is dissociateil into its elements at the tem]ierature of nudtinjj: platimuu, liut, however many doul)ts may liave been raised in special instances against w thorough application ofthe, lawof valency, it caiuiot bo denied that tho general relations of the elements Avbicli this rjuestioii of valency has been the means el' bringing to light are oi the liighest importance, and point to the existence of liiw>' of nature of the widest signilicance ; 1 allude to the periodic law of the i lemer.t- first foreshadowed by Xewlands, but fully developed by ^Mendelejell'and Lotliar 3Ieyer. Guided by llio principle that the (diemical projierties of the elements are a periodic function of their atomic weights, or that uuitter becomes endowed with analogous properties when tiie atomic weight of an element is increased Ity the same or nearly the same numlier, wo find ours(dves for tho tirst time in possessioa of a key which, enables us to arrange the hitherto dinjecta memhra of our chemical household in something lik'c order, and tluis gives us means of indicating the family resemblances by winch these elements are characterised. And hero we may congratulate ourselves on the fact that, by the recent experi- ments of Brauner, and of Nilsou and Pettersen rt'spectivtdy, tellurium and beryl- lium, two of the hitlierto outstanding memlieis, have been induced to join the ranks, so that at the present time osmium is the only important defaulter amongst the sixty-four elements, and few persons will doubt that a little carefid attention t<> this case will remove Ww stigma which yet attaches to its name. J Jut this periodic law makes it possible for us to do more ; for as the astronomer, by the perturbations of known planets, can predict the existence of hitherto unknown ones, so the chemist, though, of course, with much less satisfacl ory means, has been able to predict with precision the properties, physical and chemical, of certain missing links amongst the elements, such as ekaluminium and elvaboron, then unborn, but which shortly afterwards became Avell known to us in the llesh as gallium and .scandium. AVe must, however, take care that success in a few cases does not blind us to the fact that the law of nature which expresses the relation between the properties of the elementp and the valiu> of the atomic weights is as yet unknown : that many of the groupings are not due to any well-ascertained analogy of properties of tlie elements, and that it is only because the values of their atomic weights exhibit cwrtftin regularities that such a grouping is rendered possible. So, to quote Lothar TRANSACTIONS OF SECTION B. 663 ,MrV(M', we .shall do Av.'ll in this, as iiulurd in all Muiilar casos in science, li nnncni- l)er till' ilaii;j:or pointed out in Itacon's aphorism, that ' The mind di.'lifrhts in spriiiLr- iw^ n)) to the most f;-eiieiiil axioms, thai it may lind rest, bnt after a short slay here it disdains experience,' and to hear in mind tlint it is only tiio law t'nl luiiun of hviiothesis withexperiment which will ])rove a Iruitlid oni: in the ostaldislmient of a'svsti'malic inorji-anic chemistry wliich need not fear comparison with the ordc^r which reiuns in the or^'anic liranch of our science. And lu'ri; it is well to bo reminded that complexity of constitution is not the solo ])rero^ative of the carhon (•(inijiounds, and that Lefore tliis systematisatiou of inorganic, chemistry can ho cUccted we slu'ill have to coni(^ to terms with many conqtounds concerning whose ri>iistitution we are at present wholly in ignorance. As instances of such I would ivl'er to the lini'ly crystalline ])hospho-molyl)dates, containing several hundred atoms ill the molecule, lately ]ireparod by Wolcott (.iihbs. Arising out of Kekule's theory of the tetrad nature of the carbon atom, came lliP questions which have caused much de1)ate iunong chemists : (1) Are the four cnnibining units of the carbon atom ol' (squal \alue or not !-^ and ('2) Is the assump- lioii cf a dyad carbiiii atom in the so-called non-saturated c(im])nunds justiji.-iblo (ir not h The answer to the lirst of these, a favourite view of Kolbo's, i^ given in the now Avell-ascertained laws of isomerism; and from the year 186l', when Sclioileninier proved the identity of tho hydrides of the .alcohol radicals with the so- called radicals themselves, this question nniy be saiil to lie set at rest; tor Lesson liiniself aihnils that the existence of hi-< singular isomeric hydroxylamiiu^ deri- vatives can be explained otherwise than liy the assumption of a dillerence between each of the conib'ining units of nitrogen, and the dili'erences supposed by Schreiner to hold good between the niethyletliyl carbonic ethers have been shown to have no existence in fact, ^^'ith respect to the second point the reply is no less dofinite, and is recorded in the fact, amongst others, thatethxlene chloriiydrin yield > on oxidation chhn'acetic aciil, a react ion which cannot be explained on the hypothesis of the existence in ethylene of a dyad carlxin atom. Passing from this subject, we arrive, by a ])rocess of natural selection, at more complicated cases of chemical orientation — that is, given certain compounds which jiossess the same composition and molecular fornnda' liut ^■arying properties, to lind the diirerence in molecular struct tn-e by which such variation of pro])orties ig distermined. Problems of this nature can now ))e satisfactorily solved, the number of possible isomers foretold, and this prediction conlirmed by experiment. The general method adopted in such an experimental inquiry into the molecular arrangement or chemical constitution of a given conijiound is either to linild up the structure from less complicated ones of hiunvii constitution, or to resrdve it into such component parts. 'J'luis, for exampl(>, if we wish to discriminate between several isomeric alcohols, distinguishing the ordinary or primary class from the .S('Condary or tertiary class, the existenct^ of whicli was predicted by Kolhe in ISGL*, and of whiidi the first niemlier was prepared by I'Viedel in 1804, we have to study their products of oxidation. If one yields an acid having tho same number of carbon atoms as tho alcohol, it belongs to t lie first class and ])ossesse.s a definite molecular structuri^; if it splits up into two distinct carbon compounds, it is a secondary alcohol ; and if threti carbon compounds result from its oxida- tion, it mu.st be classed in the third category, and to it belongs a definite molecular structure, different from that of the other two. In a similar way orientation in tho much more complicated aromatic hydro- carbons can 1)0 eflected, This clas.s of bodies forms the nucleus of an enormous lumiber of carbon compounds which, both from a theoretical and a practical point of view, are of the highest interest. For these bodies exhibit (diaracters and possess a constitution totally different from tho.so of the -so-called fatty .substances, the carbons atoms being linked together more intimat(dy than is the case in the, latter-named group of bodies. Amongst them are found all the artificial colouring matters, and some of the most valuable pharnniceutical and therapeutical agents. The discovery of the aniline cidours by Perkin, their elaboration ])y Ilofmann, the synthesis of alizarin by Graebe and Liebermann, being the first vegetable colouring matter which has been artificially obtained, the artificial production of -li i P 6G4 REPOllT — 1881. I I i indifjo hy Bnoyev, and lustly tlu' pvoparation })y Fischer, of Iciiirinc, a ft'Lvifii^^o as potent as quinine, are some of the well-known recent triunipli.s of nimlern syiitlnti- cal chemistry. And tliese triiiniplis, h't us renieni))er, hiwe not heen ohtuined liv any sncli ' randoiu liaphazardinf;' as yielded results in Priestley's time. In th',. virgin soil of a century ajro, the prround only rerjuired to he scratched and the mviI thrown in to yield a fruitfid croj); now the suifaco soil has lonj; heen exhausted, and the successful culti\ator can f)nly olitain results hy a deej) and tli(jroii -li preparation, and by a systematic and scientilic treatment of his material. Jn no department of our science has the protrress mad(> heen more important than in that concerned with the accurati^ determination of the numerical, ])hysi(a!, and chemical constants iipmi the exactitude of which every quantitative cliemieal operation deptuids. For the foundation of an accurate knowled^'o of the first of theP(> constants, viz., tlie ato.nic weii^hts of the eienienis, science is indebted to the indefati^rahle labours of Berzelius. iJut ' humanum est orrare,' and even Berzeliiis' accui'ate hand and d(dicate conscientiousness di nui(h> in this de])artment we may note the classical exnerinu'uts, in ]880, of J. W. Mallet on aluminium, and in the same year of J. 1*. Coolce on antimony, and those, in the present year, of Thorpe on titanium. Since the date of IVrzelius' death to the present day no discovery in our science has been so f'ar-reaclnng, or led to such unforeseen and remarkable con- clusions, as the foundation of Spectrum Analysis by Ihinscn and KirchholTin l^tlO. Independently altogetlu'r of the knowledge which has been gained concerning the disti'ihution of the elementary bodies in terrestrial matter, and of the dis- covery of half-a- dis- a moment ; us the oilers tln' toniic and reseavdips direction of a vei V observed itter only res necos- spectni — metals— on in the ht of the spectra of (lilTerent elomonts is far from Ijoiiifr placed on a satisfactory ha.-is, and in spite of (he resenrclies of J^ecoq do Boisbandran, Ditto, Troost anil Ilautefeiiille, Ciamiciaii and others, it. cannot be said that us yet definite proof lias been given in support of the theory that a causal coiniection is to be found between the eniis.siuii spectra of Ihe several elements belonjring to allied jrroups and their atomic weijrlits or other chemical or ))hysical properties. ]n certain ol' the single elements, liow- I'ver, the connection between the spectra and the nvilecular constitution can be traced. lu the case of sulphur, for example, three ilLstinct spectra are known. 'I'ho iirst of these, a continuous one, is exhibited at tem])eratures below .jOU', when, as wo know from JJunuis' experiments, tin; density of the vapour is three times t!'0 nornnil, sbowiug that at this temperature the molecule consists of six atoms. Tlie second spectrum is .s(;en wlien the lemjierature is raised to above 1,000 , when, an Deville and Troost have shown, the vapour reaches its nornuil density, and the molecule of sulphur, as with most other gases, contains two atoms, and this is a band spectrum, or one characterised by chaimelled sjiaces. Together with this l)and spectrum, and esjiecially rounil the negati\e pole, ii spectrum of brigbt lines is observed. This latter is doubtless due to tlie vibrations of (he single atoms of the dissociated molecule, the existence of traces of a banrding to the jireceding theory, a spectrum of atoms. 80 that, judging from spectroscopic evidence, we ini'er that the atoms of mercury do not unite to form a molecule, and we should predict that the vapour-density of mercury is only half its atomic weight. Such we know, from chenucal evidence, is really the case, the molecule of mercui'v being iilentical in weight with i!s atom. The cases of cadmium and iodine require further elucidation. The molecule of gaseous cadmium, like that of mercury, consists of one atom ; probably, tlieridbre, ilio cadmium spectrum is also distinguished by one set of lines. Again, the niolecnle of iodine at i,!200" separates, as we know from Victor Meyer's researches, into single atoms. Here spectrum unalysis may come again to our aid ; but as Schuster remarks, in his report on the spectra of the non-metallic elemc-nts, a more extensive series of experiments than those already made by Ciamician is required Ijet'oro any definite opinion as to the connection of the different iodine spectra with the molecular condition of the gas can be expressed. It is not to be Avondered at that these relations are only exbibited in the case of a few elements. For most of the metals the vapour-density remains, and pro- hably will remain, an unknown quantity, and therefore the connection between any observed changes in the spectra and the molecular weights must also remain un- known. The remarkable changes Avhich the emission spectrum of a single eh-iuent — iron, for instance — exhibits have been the subject of much discussion, experimental and otherwise. Of these, the phenomenon of long and short lines is ona of the most striking, and the explanation that the long lines are those of low temperature appears to meet the facts satisfactorily, although the effect of dilution, that is, a reduction of the quantity of material undergoing volatilisation, is, remarkably enough, tbe same aa that of diminution of temperature. Thus it is possible, by tlie I 'r 066 UEroiiT — 1884. ii; >:M'f ill! u examination of a sijoctrmn l)y Lockyer'.s inutliod, to jiriHlict tlio clianpfs wliicb ji will iindorji'O, either on iiltcnition of t('ni])eriitiiri', or i)y an inerfusc or dccri'iv-e di' quantity. Thcvo apix'ars tobo no tlieorotioal f the al)soi'ption sjitjctra of salts, saline and orf^anic li([ni(ls, first by (iladsTinie, and al'terwards by l>unsen,and hy lius.scll, as Avell as by llaitlrv for the ultra-violet, and by Abney and lasting' J'or the infra-red rejiion, have led lo interesting results in relation to molecular chemistry. Thus Hartley linds that in some of the more complicated aromatic conipoiuids, definite absorption bands in tlir more refranijfible rejrion are only produced by siitistances in wdiicli tlnve pairs of carbon atoms are doubly linked, as in the ben/.eiie ring, and thus thi^ means of ascertaining this double linkage is given. The most renuirkabhi results oljtiiiin'il by Abney and Festing show that the radical of an organic body is always repre- sented by certain w(dl-marked absorjition Itantls, dill'ering, however, in positimi, according as it is linked with hydrogen, a halogen, or with carbon, oxygen, nr nitrogen. Indeed, these experimenters go so far as to say that it is highly pn- bable that by this delicate mode of analysis the ]iy]inthetical position of any hydm- '^en which is replaced may be identified, thus ]ioiuting out a method of ]ihysic;il orientation of which, if confirmed by other observers, chemi'-ts will not bo slow to avail tliemselves. This result, it is interesting t(j learn, has been retidereil nmrr than ])robalde by the recent important researches of Perkin on the cdiniuutioii between the constitution and the optical properties of chemical compounds. One of the noteworthy features of chemical ])rogress is the interest taken l)v physicists in fundamental questions of our science. We all reuunuber, in the first place. Sir William Thomson's interesting speculations, founded u])on physical \)hv- nomeiia, resjieeting the probable si/e of the atom, viz., ' that if a drop of wativ were magintied to the size of the earth, the constituent atoms would be larger tliim .small shot, but smaller than cricket balls.' Again, llelmholtz in the Fin'adiiy lecture, delivered in 1881, discusses the relation of electricity and chemical eiier;:y, and points out that Faraday's lawof electrolysis, and the modern theory of vakncy, are both expressions of the fact, that when the same quantity of electricity pajx.s through an electrolyte, it always either sets free, or transfers to other combina- tions, the same number of units of alHnity at both electrodes, llelmholtz linUnr argues, that if we accept the Daltonian atomic hypothesis, we cannot avoid \h- conclusion tliat electricity, both positive and negative, is divided into elementary portions which ])ehave like atoms of electricity. He also shows that these ciiarL'c'= of at(unic electricity are enormously large as compared, for example, with tlio attraction of gravitation between the same atoms; in the case of oxygen ar.d hydrogen, 71,000 billion times larger. A furtlujr subject of interest to chemists is the theory of the vortex-ring con- stitution of matter thrown out by Sir AN'illiam Thomson, and lately worked out from a ch(>mical point of view by J. J. Thomson, of Cambridge, tie finds tlip.t if one such ring be .supposed to constitute the most simple form of matter, say the monad hydrogen atom, then two such rings must, on coming into contact with nearly the same velocity, remain enchained together, constituting what wo know a-; the molecule of free hydrogen. So, in like manner, systems containing two, tbrec. and four such rings constitute the dyad, triad, and tetrad atoms. IIow far tlii^ mathematical expression of chemical theory may prove consistent with fact reiuaiii> to be seen. Another branch of our ,«cience which has recently attracted much experimental TlUNS.VCTIOiNS OK SECTION IJ. Gl )( nltcntioii 19 tlml of tlK'niin-fliciiiistrv, a siilijfrt upmi 'wliich in tlio future llit) i'liiuiiliition ol' (Ivniimiciil <'lirnii.-' the tiMitli of tlio pivat. pviuciplo of tlio con.sorviitiuii nf ciiovpy in all cmscs df fliciiiical lis well as of iiliyslcul ('luiii^n'. I'.iit lirrc, iiltlmnj^li tin- inalcrial.s iiitlinln coUt'clcil iiio of vt'iy Cdii.-i'h raliii) auiouut and valur, tlu- time lins nol yi't airiwd for i'xi)n'>-iii,Lr tlicsi. results in ;;encral terms, and we must, tlierefire, lie coii- ti'iit tu unie jiro^ress in special line" !;nd wait fur the evjiansiDn into wider areas. Jleferenee may, however, bn pr.>])urly maile to one interi'stin^r observation of (Tciu'ral sifjiiificance. It is well known Unit, wiiile, in niost instances, tlio act iif ciiuiliination is accompanied liy evolution of heat— tliat is, wjiiist the potential cncrij'v of most comliiniii^j; hodii's is greater tliiin that of most compounds — cii.ses iiccar in which the reversl^ of this is true, and heat in alisorhed in comliiiiatioii. Ill su(!h cases tho compound readily underf,'-oe3 decomposition, frequently sudth'idy 1111(1 with ex])losion. Acetylenes and cyanoi^'en .-eem to lie exceptions ro this rule, inasmuch as, whilst their component elements reijuire to have ener;.'y atlded to them in order to enable them to combine', the compoinids ap]iear to be very stable bodies. JJurtliidot lias explaiiu'd this cniunia by showin;; that, just as wo may if;nito a mass of dynamite wiliiout danr;er, whilst .'xplosiou takes jilaco if we airitati; the molecules by a detonatoi', so acetyb'ne and cyaiio;j-en hum, as we know, quietly when i;rnited,but wiieii thi'ir molecules are shaken by the detonalioii of even a minute quantity ol' fuhninate, the conslitiieiits fly apart with explo>ive violence, carbon and hydrojreii, or carbon and iiilro^'eii heiiii^' set free, and the- quantity of heat absorbed in the act of combination beinu' suddenly liberated. In conclusion, wbilst far from ])roposin rcvnlutioiiist'd iiroct's.si'H liiivn been inndc hy Mdjrlisliiiu'ii ; whilst Voiiiijr, fhu fatlicr of jmrafliii, Sni'iu'i' till! Ilium iiiakir, and AIm-I f ^fiin-cotfnn fume arc sf)nii' anionij'st iiumy of mir I'oiiiilrymrii wIkisc naiiius nin} im iioiiniinildy inciitiniicd as liu\iiij^ Iniinded iit'W chi'uiii'al iiuliistrir.s. lli'iico, wliilsl ilicrc i.-i miK'li to Htimnla(>' us to aolion in tlio cnorpry Mid zoal shown by oin'coutiui'iilii! l)ri'tliri'ii in tlii' pursuit both of puro and ajuilicd clioniistry, thcrt' is iiothinir ti> lead us to think lliat Ihf clicinistry of the iMi^jli.^h-sponkinvT iintions ill the m'xt filly years will be lclMtes, dix-overed liy .Marii-'iiac in ]."~(il, and of iliu aiialo;.'ous idass of ]iluispIio-iiin]yl dales, tlie lii>t sy>teinatic study of wliicli is duo to l)e\ille, To I'orni a ])roper liasis for the invL'stiiratiuii it was iiecossavv to niako a preliminary thonuijih .stiuly of the tuni,'ritates and molybdates. The autiior's results taken in oonnection with the prior work of .Marie nac, Schoiblfr and IJllilc, established the faet thai there are two series only (d' tnnL'states and molyl)dateH — the iiorinnl and the lurlii-series, the hitler lieiiiL'" Ijest represente(l by the CDnijiounds (d' tiiii;.'sten ; the foriiier of those by nio'ybdenum. T'lms tho lowest ineta-tiin;j:state lias the iorimila 4\\'( ). . 11 ,<) ('oii>i(h're(l as an arid, wliilo the lii^rhest is rejirosented by l(iW(), . 711/ >. 'J"ho lowest noiinal niolylnlic acid has the formula ^biO., . Jl„(); the lii;.'liest the formula '.i.MoO,. If ,(), as shown by Ullik. Scheibler discovered two distinct pcries (d']ih()s])lio-(u!ij2->lates. The author finds that tlioro are at least ten, the hi;.dicst conijiound lia\iii;r the reriiiiila, as an acid, UdWO, . P./), . CIF O, the h,west the formula (JWO,,. P,(), . (Jll.O, and that the phosplio-molybdatos are at least ecjually mimcrous, and have a similar rnn/,a'. Odd numbers of moleculis ( tuii;xstio and iiiolyljdio oxidis also occur, aiul there are reasons for doubting' all the forniulto of this class of conipounds. Correspnnd- iii;; conipouiid.s contamin^r arseiiie pentoxide a'-n exist, and a few of them bad already been observed. T'o ;jreiieraliso these results Ntill further, the author re])laced phosphoric oxide by vaiiadic pontoxide and anlimonii; peiitoxiII]L>II,0 and 8M0O3 . 2{II, . PO . 0II}2(XII,y,0 ^ 2 aq., and, in the ca."3e of the salts containing phosphorous acid, from the formulce : ' \ m 670 iiErouT — 1884. -.1 ;.. ;., 12\V03 . 2[!I . PO . (OH),] 2(XFr,y,0 + 8 aq. (ind 12MoO, . 2 [11 . PO . (OTI) ] 2Kp + l2aq. ' -* The author found tlitU various orgauic radicals so-called, as for instance tlm metiiyl, idlyt, plioiiyl, iVe., dm'ivatives of livpopliospli'trous and phosphnrous acids iippcaivil to form .siniilar cjinplox acida, so that an imniunsis lield for fiirtlier roseiircli is at once opeued. IJc in the noxt place stiidietl the relations of tunffstic and molylidic oxide.s te the \arions isomeric mndilications of pliosphoric acid. Pyro-])hi.ispli(i-tuii:.>-.stat;>s and pyro-pliiispho-m(ilylid:Ues may perliaps exist, hut the author could not iit present speak ]);)sitively Ujjon tliis point, asthe phosphoric oxido passed with jrroiu rapidity into the ortlio-pliosphoric acid. With rt'spect to the various nieta- phosphoric acids, tlie case is dill'erent. These enter i'recly iuto conihiniiti'ni mIiI; tun;irstic and moh hdic oxide tt) I'nrni new acids. Tlius tlio formuhc of a Lexii- :neta-pliospho tunL-'stati* analysed in ''~*W()., . (i PO.dv . 2Iv,0 + 21 aq., and dl' an analogous niolyhdenum compound Jd.MoO . (iPO.lJa, . .I>a0 + 55 aq. Tiie author considers the existence of silts containing otliylo-pliosphmdc acid, and its congeners as at least probable, ('om|)Oiuids also occiu" in winch part of tlio oxyiren ni' phos])hi)ri(! or arsenic jientoxide is re]ilaced by sidphur or lliioriiie. In ])lace of penioxides, the teroxis. Sb.jO., and Y./).; . These ]iass by oxidation into the salts contain- ing' tlie pentoxides. Tlie g-enera,l formula is : }n W'O,. n 1V''JI. IV. .{\ Double compounds of this series also exist, the ^cu'Td formuh: I )enm' li^'O,,. « ll'^A . n \V",<),, . i> K',(). ?dixcd types containin;^- both pentoxides and teroxides also occur, the general formida being: In v.-liich 11'" and ]^' nuiv be dill'erent. Tlie fornudfe of two (■■jnipounds containing 11. ,0,, are respectively ISWOj , 2As,,0:,. 8J?aO + 42 aq., and S.M.jO., . 2As,0,/. ;i]";a() + 1^ arj. Into these am! similar compounds platinnus chloride, I'tCl.,, may enter to form new series in Avhich the complex 1!,(»,, . 2Pt('U replaces 1 1 ,(),.' In place of jdatinous chdoride, t)ther metals of tlie same jiToup may enter, wliiL' on the other hand, the chlorine may be replaeeil bv bromine, iodine, or the com- plexes SO,, K . SeO.,K and Te(),,K." The autbn- found tluit the typo of the silico-tungstates discovered by ^farignac "was also susceptible of gencralis;ition; SKI, being replaceable by a large nuuibiT of similar oxides, as i'or examjde by the oxiiL's of .selenium, tellurium, platinun;, (.^■c. Mixed types containing IJ'^'O., and l^'.jO. also exist as well as tyjies con- taining U'" formnl.'e : 2SMo(> 1)., and ri''(_)j. As illustrations of the former, the author gave th'> ind 12 WO, .2V,0, .TA'D.. this field of invest iL'ation the IVoO, . VO, . 11(NII,),0 + 20 aq GNa.jO + 4o aq., and as a further illustration of the fertility o formuhc ; GOWO3 . nP„0, . 2V„(X . YO.. . ISP.aO + 111 aq., and OOWO,, . SPPs . Y,.0,. YO, . ls|!a() + ]o() aq., tl:e former Laving the mcdecular welirht 20,058, and the latter the molecular weight 2O,0G6. In conclusion the author stated, tiiat in formulating certain compounds con- taining YoOr, , he had found tluit nmcli simpler expn^sslons resulted when apart cf the Y.,Oj, was supposed to havi^ the structure (VoO.^O^ , YJ)o replacing W or Mo. To support this view, hc' brought forward ceveral new series of complex TUANSACTIONS OF SECTION B. 671 aciils, pnntaininp: iieitlier tiinirstic, nor molyhdic nxido, as for instanco, r2\'.,0. . p„(). . .'jHiiO + 4") mi., ami l^OV.O. . r/l . (ill/) + ;j;J aq. Thest> compound's fii; tKvmed pliospbo-vanadate.s; ar.^'enico- vanadates also occur as "well us various series contiiiuinar vanadic dioxide, as well as pentoxide — a particular case beiiitr for iustance, 18VJ)- . \(X, . -JV.O-, . 7(N1I,),0 + oO aq. lu conclusion the author gliowcJ that the numerous compounds of tlie type, PCI- . SbCl-, long- known to clicinists, in many cases at least corresponded to very simple forms of complex acids. 2. On an T^.vrihiple of Chemical EqviUhrhn)}. Bi/ A. Vkuxox llAKCo'uitT, M.A., LLJJ., FM.S. ;"!. On the Iiu-omplete Comhustloii of Gases. By H. I>. Dixox, ^LA. (1) Bunsen's orig-inal expei'iments on the incomplete comhustion of mixtures of ravbonic oxide and hydrogen are vitiated by 1 lie presence of aquiH)us vapour in the eudiometer. JJoth llorstmann's ex])eriments and my own show that no altera- tion pc)' f^id/iint occurs in tlie ratio of thi: ])roducts ol'cf)nihustion. (L') A mixture of dry carbonic oxide and oxygen does not explode wlien an electric spark is passed throuirh it. Tlie union of carbonic oxide and oxy^-en is fllffcted indirectly by steam. A mens trace of steam rende.s a luixtui'o of oxygen and carbonic oxide explosive, 'i'iie sleiim lUidergoes a srries of alternate reductions and oxidations, acting as a 'carrier of oxygen ' to the carbonic ( xide. A\'itli a verv small quantity of steam, the oxiilation of carbonic oxide takes ])lac(! slowly. As the (piantity of steam is increased, the raj)idity of the exjilosion increases. 'J'he mean rate of exjdosion for one metre was found to increase l'rom?(i metres a second — wlien the mixture was passed over anhydrous phosphoric r.cid — to .'! 17 metres per second, when tlie mixture was saturated with aqueous vapour at OO'' C. (;i) Wlien a mixture of dry carbonic oxide anrence is due to the condensation of steam by llu sides of the vesselduringthe explosion, and its consequent removal from the sphere of action during the chemical changes. When the gases are exploded at a temperature snillciently high to ])revent any con- densation of steam during the iirogress fif th(> reaction tlie cotliieient is found to be constant, whatever the quantity of oxygen used, provided tlie hydrogen is more than double the oxygen. (G) The presence of an inert gas such ns nitrogen, by diminishing the intensity of the reaction, favours Ihe formation of carbonic acid iu preference to steam. I G72 itEroRT--18S4. i When tlie hydrofron is loss timn double tlio oxvfrcii, tlie excess of nxv(,'eu cannot r(>act with any ol' the three otlier pises present — carbonic oxide, carbonic acid and steam, but has to wait until an equal volume of steam is reduced to hydrofen by the carbonic ox'de. 'i'he excess of inert oxyg(^n has the same ellect'as the ir.i I't nitropen in favouring the formation of carbonic acid. The variations in tlie coelluient of atlinity found by IForstmann with dill'ereiit quantities of oxyj^en, ar(> due jiartly to this cau.M>, but chieliy to the varyinir amounts of steam condensed by the cold eudiometer durinpf the reaction in (htlerem experiments. (7) As tlie peiievnl result of these experiments it has be(>n .shown, that when a mixture of carbonic oxide a'ld hydrop-en is exploded with insullicient oxvpen lor complete combustion, at a temperature at wliicli no condensation of steam can take place durinp: the reaction, and at a pressure prreater than the critical pressure, an equilibrium between two opposite chanires is establislieil, which is independent of the quantity of oxy^'en tahen, so lont,' as tliis quantity is less than half tiu- liydropen. Within tlie limits marked out abovr,tl.e Law of Mass is conqiletelv verifieil for the jraseous system conii-.osod of carb";iic oxide, carbonic acid, livdrj- gen and steam at a hiirh ienipi'ralnrt'. 'k SprcJro.'U'ripic Stiidir.-^ of I'J.rphsioils. T,tj Professors Livking, F.U.S., and J3i;\var, F.Pi.S.^ The ox])losions observed were cliieOy tho->e of ]iydroi,i-en with oxyf^cn, ami ni carbonic oxide with oxy pen, and wer(? made in an iron lub(> fitted with quartz umls. The spectra were botii olisorved witli the eye and iilioto^raphed. Lininfrs oi' tliiii -sheet metal of various ldts of the observation of unit lengtiis of the fiuid bodies examined, but that if lengths related to each other in proportion to their molecular weights, making the necegsarv correction for the difference of densities, were com- 1884. ' ; ■• ' X X * . I. . m m. I 674 BEPORT — 1884. \ I f pared, that useful results would probably be obtained. Experiments Iinve provM this to be tho case, and in the series of liom()l(i},'ous oompouuds it was found tliat for every addition of (UI., a definite increase' of what is called the ' UKilpcular rotation ' is obtained ; besides this it was i'ound that the rotation also was capsibli' of indicatini): diil'erences in tho constitution of organic compounds. Isosecondarv and tertiary bodies give dill'erent results from norujal compounds. The coinpnuiids containing tiio halogens were also referred to, and fornmhe given, l)y wliicli molecular rotation of twenty-six series of compounds could be calculated. ' 4. 0)1 the in'cscnt state of oar Knotrh'ilfjr of Ticfniction Eiiuivalfiittt, Jill Dr." J. H. G LADsrox k, F. L: S. The law tluit the refraction equivalent of a com])ound is the sum of tln^ refraction equivalents of its constituents, although of general, is not of uiiiversnl application. The departures from it indicatt; some important change in the ininli- of combiiuition of tlu' elements, and tluis the specific refraction or disper.-ion of light by a compound body proves a valuable means of investigating its eheniiciil structure. The papers of Ihiibl three years ago gave a new impulse to the study of this subject, and during the ])ast twelve months several important cotnmiiiii- cations have been maile, es]iecially by Kanonnikov of the Kasan University, by Nasini of Itome, and by lileekrode of the Hague, wliile the author of this jKipi'r has published observations that have been accumulating for some years. Hmfkaction-Equivalkn'ts oi.' tuk Klk.mknts. « H Kleincnt ^■^ <:^ Aluminium , . . •J7-5 Antimony . . . 122 Arsenic .... 75 Barium .... i:!7'2 Beryllium . . . ;i:{ Bismuth .... 208 '2 Boron, in Borates . 11 Bromine .... 80 Cadmium . . . 1 1 1 (i Caesium .... i:i2 Calcium .... 40 Carbon .... 12 „ double linked .... »» Cerium .... i:!S'2 Chlorine .... :)r,-r, Chromium . . . 52-t „ in Chro- matcs .... »» Cobalt .'■.8-7 Copper .... r,:v4 Didvniium . . , itr> Fhuirine .... 1!> Gold ]!)(V2 Hydrogen . . . 1 Iodine ... 127 Iron, l)ivalent . . r>n „ trivalent . . tt Lanthanum . . . i;;8 Lead ... 207 Lithium .... 7 ' JlagnesiuDi . . . 24 IClcnicnt 77 245 1.V4 1.V8 oi 38-2 ulxnit '» 1 r,-.T i:$i in-i ] ;»o .-.0 Gl lit-O? 9''.» 1.V4 iiii()iit22 lO'l II'.- 2;'.:; !■(;.' 2:!i 1:! 21-) ll-C i:)-4 22!l . ('■■ Jlanganese nates . JIere\u'y Nickel . Nitrogen 11 &c. ni permanga- iu bases, oxides, Oxygen, single bonds . „ double bonds . Palliuliiun I'liospliorus .... I'latimun Potassium Rhodium ..... Ilubidium Selenium ..... Silieium „ in Silicic Acid Silver Sddimu Strciutium Sulphur ,, singh.' bonds . Thallium Tin, bivnleut .... ., i|ii;ulri\alent . . Titnuiinu KrrniiuMi \'aiiadiiHii . , '•;, , , Zinc Zivcniiiiim -*L ^ 55 200 58-7 i H 1 k; I 10(5 1 :ii I i'.i.-i :?'.)• 1 1 io:i-4 ' 85-4 ! 78 I 28 1 I -5 108 2:! 87'i 20:]-0 118 I 48 2;!7(; r.i;; ■)0 11-7 iiiioiit -5 194.' 100 4-1 5-1 2'8 :i4 21-fi.' IN-;! 2} -7 :<> •2:>-i: ii'-i :)0i 1 74 UllOllt G ! . in j 4-1 ii;o ! Ill 2(V4 L'7'0.' ],S-(1. 2VC< 11)1 21-S.' 1I-8 2i;i vo prnvcil iouiul tliat moloc'iilur Li8 capabli" :)9ec()iuliivy loinpiunds 1)V wliicU Initx. mil (if till' I" uiiivcisal 1 till' mode spt'i'.-ion of s clu'iniciil ) the Mtiuly conimimi- I versify, by f tliis puiiur P > 11'7 I 100 rJ L'l'6? I8:i , 24-7 7-8:. 2;v4: 12'1 noi 74 nlioiit G 1 , i;v2 44 130 l.iO HI 20-4 I 27'U.' 18-fi.' ! 24-V. I',)'4 '.)'8 21-;! TRANSACTIONS OF SECTION B. 675 l^osldes tlie increased data thus obtninod, fresh li|rht has been thrown on (1) 'Hh? phv'-ical question nt tlie basis of the inquiry. Additional proofs have biM'n piven that specific refraction is constant (or nearly so) notwithstanding solution or chan gaseous state, 'fhe substances examined were chloral hydrate, nmiiioniuni carbonate, plithalic acid, succinic acid, aldehyde ammonia, aitnnoniiim chloride, nitric peroxiile, and acetic acid. It was found that with chloral hydrate X X 'J i; l ■si' i I 676 REPORT — 1884. and ammonium carbonate, which cannot exist at all in the pfaseous state, the- temperatures of volatilisatiim do not form a curve. When the disaociation was considerable but not complete, aa in the case of phtbalic and succinic acids, an indication of a curve was observed at low pressures, but it differed widely both in form and position from that representin"' the vajiour pressures or pressures oi it exposed to their critical pressures, no correspondence between tlieir molecular volumes was observable. 3. As a last alternative it was thought possible that if the liquids still at temperatures corresponding to equal vapour pressures, coiUd have existed under no pressure, some basis of comparison might be found. Necessarily such a state is unrealisable in pructice, but as the compressibility of the liquids had been deter- mined, it was calculable. Again, it was found that in this hypothetical comlition, although tlie relative volumes at high temperatures were considerably altered, ye'o no point of com])iirison had been reached. 4. The autlior therefm-e concludes that, contrary to what has usually heen supposed, tlie boiling-points of liquids under whatever pressure they may be taken arc not suitald ! femjieratures at which to comjiare their molecular volumes. Still it cannot Ije denied that a certain regularity is noticeable. Tlio approximate constancy of the atomic volumes of elements which is made by Kopp A TRANSACTIONS OF SECTION B. 677 Hie fonndation of his systom has heen amply shown not to exist ; by Staedel for clilorino, and by Kopp and others for nitrogen, oxygen, and sulphur. 5, On comparing the molecular volumes of compounds containing carbon, l.ydrogen, and oxygen, with the number of atoms contained in the compound, it is ((i)servable that in ever}' case approximate proportionality is to be observed. Thia v:ould imply that these elements enter the liquid state with approximately the s;inui volumes which they would possess before combination, were it possible for iJit'SB to exist in a perfect gaseous state. Expressed differently, tiie quotient (ihtiiiued by dividing the molecular volume of a compound by the number of atoms (•■iiitiiiui'd in the compound yields a nearly constant number. This has been luticed by Schroder. Ihit in order to reconcile the discrepancy observable botwoen (iiflerent series, Schroder bus supposed that the atoms of some elements possess at one time doul)le or treble the volume which they exhibit at another t.-rae. The autluu" has shown that Scliriider's method does not reconcile the observed discrejiancies. On attempting to correlate the divergency from the nlmve-mentioned very simple relation with the heats of formation of organic s-.ibstanc<}S, no absolute regularity is noticeable, alth(jugh there is general corre- spondence between a large molecular volume and a small evolution of heat during formation of the compound from its elements. 10. On Calcium Sulphide and Snlphocarhonate. By V. H. Veley, M.A., F.C.S. Bevzeliup. ' Schweigger Journ.,' 34.1 2, has described a process for the preparation ■rif calcium sulphide b}' passing hydrogen sulphide over lime, heated to a red heat. Tlio equivalent weights of the water and calcium sulphide as the resultants of the ■KiUiition, ('aO + H,S:CaS-'.-n,0 v;ere found to be in the proportion of 87 : 89 or practically 1:1. In another memoir, Herzelius, ' I'ogg. Annal.,' (!.444, describes the preparation of cnlcium sulphocarbonate by digesting calcium sulphide, water, and carbon disulphide, at a temperature of 00' in a ilask from which air is excluded. C'nhium Sulphide.^S.^ the formation of calcium sulphide is involved in the ];rocesses of purification of coal gas, and presumably abstracts the carbon disulphide l'"'.iiu gas contaminated with that substance, it seemed of interest to study more particularly the formation of these compounds by the methods indicated by llt'i'Zt'liiis. Calcium oxide, free from the metals of the iron group, was obtained by heating ])erfectly transpai'ent crystals of Icelantl spar in porcelain tube in a current of iiydrogen. This oxide was hydrated in a damp atmosphere free from carbonic tuihydride, and converted into the hydroxide Ca (OII)o. The hydroxide, introduced into a convenient apparatus, was heated to 00", and hydrogen sulphide passed through it, air being carefully excluded throughout the experiment. The resultant calcium sulphide and water were weighed, and the synthetic results thus obtained were found to agree with the results of the analysis of the calcium sulphide. It is worthy of note that perfectly dry calcium oxide is ])erfectly unaltered by the passage of perfectly dry hydrogen sulphide, and generally the formation of talcium sulphide proceeded th^ more rapidly the greater the quantity of water originally present in the hydroxide. This result may be due to the formation at first, either of the hydrcsulphide CaSII, SIl, or hydroxyhydrosulphide Ca, OH, SII, and the conversion of either of these substances into the monosulphide. Calcium Snipliorarbonate. — The calcium sulphide, prepared as described above, was moistened with water, and hydrogen, saturated with carbon disulphide, was passed through it. It gradually turned yellow, and finally red, and on exhaustion with cold water there was obtained a red solution, from which on evaporation in vacuo there separated red deliquescent, prismatic crystals. The composition of these crystals on analysis was found to be in accordance with the formula Ca(OH)a. M, ' > 678 REPORT — 1884. CaCS^, toj^ethor with a laiye excess of water. The pohition (if calcium sulpho. carhoiiat e in water ini\c with lijdroehloric acid a red oil, prohahly sulphocarlionio acid, described by Jter^oHu.s and Zeise, davli brown precipitates with sohitions df Lisimilh, stannous, lead, copper, mercurous, silver, platinum and ^'old salts, ollv.' green solutions with nickel and manganese salts, with zinc salts golden wbito precipitates. These substances, some of which have been described by ller/eliii!:, are presumably the sul])hocarbonates of the various metals. The author hopes sliortly to enter into a more minute examination of the composition and chemical ])ropcrties of these substances. 11. On the Action of SuJphiirdtleJ ILjilrorjen iqion Silver. 1)1/ Professor F. P. Dunningi'OX. In view of thr' ra]ndity with which silver decomposes sulphuretted hydrngpu under ordinary conditions, it ajipeared of interest to ascertain what would tiiki place if water was completely e.xcluded. Three experimi-nts were nuide under varied conditions, the results of which indicated that it was peculiarly ditlicult to reuiove all the moisture from the silver. A fourth experiment was made as follows : — a piece of pure silver was flattened and carefully polished on each face, this was jdaced in the middle of a two-foot glass tube, in each end of the latter was put a plug of five inches of phosjihoric anhydride, couiined by gla«s wool. Pure dry hydrogen was slowly passed tlirough this tube while it was gently heated througlKUit, t!ie hydrogen wa> then removed by a .Sprengel pump, the silver Ijeing heatetl to about MUU^ C. ; again dry hydrogen was let into the tube, and again exhausted while the silver was heated; again hydrogen was let into the tuLe, and then jiure dry sulphuretted hydrogen was slowly ])assed through the apjiaratus for an hour, and the tiihe finally drawn olf and scaled at each end so as to leave the silver confined between the plugs of phosphoric anhydride. After several days the silver was darkeneil only a little near its edges, and after five months (as exhibited to the Section) the silver is blackened on its edges, wliile the nniin portion of the surface is still white. Attention is also drawn to the fact that when the silver was heated to about 300° C, and the ^n-essura removed, the brilliant polish of the silver was destroyed l)y a blistering of its surface, no doubt due to the oxygen which had been occluded. From the above we maj"^ infer that in absence of water silver does not decompose sulphuretted hydrogen at common temperatures. The foregoing work was condwteil by Mr. J. M. Cabell, a student in my laboratory. SATURDAY, AUGUST :(0. The Section did not meet. MOXDAY, SEPTE^rnim 1. The following Reports and Papers were read : — 1. Report of the Committee npon the inesent state of our hioidedge of Spectrum Analysis. — See Reports, p. 295. 2. Second Report of the Committee on Chemical Nomenclature. — • See Reports, p. 39. 3. On Coal-Tar Colouring Matters. By W. H. Perkin, Ph.D., F.B.S. TllANSACTIONS OF SECTION B. 679 4. On the Manv/adure oj Soda and Chlorhie. By W. Wkldon, F.R.S. 5. On the Clipmi'/ifni of tho Natural Slh'cafn/t, Jly Professor T. Snnniv Hint, LLJl, F.ILS. Tlie jrenesis of the crystalline' stnUifii'd rocks, iiicliulinj^ tlio finidameiital irranitc ami t ho .succeeding cryt-tiillino enzoic sclii.st>, is a .sultjoct for llit; clicniist, witliont wlioM' aid tlic natural history student, ^vllt'ther ho styles hiuisclt" jiiiiuTalogist or ^'coloii'ist, can never hope to Sdlve this ^rrcat riddlo of freop'ny. Till' intervention of water, as taught hy Werner, in the formation of the granitic sulistratuin is now conceded, and we are ])repared for a rt'statenient of Ne})tuiiisni iqion an igneous basis, as I have elsewhere attenipteolite and ftddspar grnuj) in which it is 1 : o, and to silicates like epidote, garn"t, magiiesian micas and chlurites, in which it becomes I : I and even 2 : ]. That of the feldspar, which we may call the normal ratio, is finiud also in aluminates, and its signiticauco is clear to the chemist. .Muminous double silicates with this ratio are formed in soluti(jns in presence of excess of alkalies, and appear as natural ri'sulls of aijue'ous actiiin on igneous basic rocks as seen in basalts, in amygdaloids, and in volcanic mud in the deep sea. Tlie studies of JUmstMi and those of Daubree throw great light on this process. The simultaneous production in many cases of protoxide silicates like pectolite, gyrolite, okerite, and apophyllite, is nox'; to be considered. All of these are non-magnesian, but by reaction on dissolvcnl salts of n)agnesia take up this base by exchange. Hence ser])entines, chrysolite, pyroxene and tale. The decomposition by heat of alkaline solutions of alumina and silica, in some cases with depositions of quartz and producti(.)ns of more basic solutions which react with magnesiau salts, explains the origin of aluminous silicates with excess of protoxide bases. The power of alkaline silicates in aqueous solution to hold dissolved various metallic oxides, throws light in the production of oxides of the spinel and corundum groups. The origin of simple aluminous silicates and others with small amounts of protoxide is found in the diagenesis of the kaolin from subaerial decay of feldspathic rocks, soluble silicates of the zeolitic type often intervening. In the various reactions set forth in this paper it was said that we have, by the working of known chemical laws, an explanation of the genesis of the great groups of natural silicates and the basis of a rational system of mineralogy and of litbology. i»;i 6. On the Liquefaction of Oxi/rfen and the Dcnsiti/ of LitjiiUl Hydrogen. By Professor James Dewar, M.A., F.B.S. 7. On the Physical Gomtants of Solutions. By Professor W. L. Goodwin, B.Sc, and Profos.sor D. H. Marshall, M.A., F.B.S.E. Previous experimenters have prepared solutions containing m molecules of anhydrous chlorides to n molecules of water. Such solutions do not contain equal numbers of molecules of the salts in equal volumes of the solutions. The \m\ 680 BEPORT— 1884. object of this research is to iletormine tin* curves of expansion of solutions wliicli ronluin, in equal voliiMK's, wei^'htsof tlie salts proportioiml to llic molecular wejirlits. Tlie ex|)orinients made show the feasibility of einployiiijj; sinipliT ujijiaratus thun that liitherto used in (hiterinininijr the coellicient.s of expansion of saline solutions. The apparatus is a <,'ra(lnated bulh-tubo with a bore lariro euoUL'h to achnit a .small capillary tulx> with wliicli the solutions are run into the Ijulh-tuhc 'I'lie solutioiiH are hoiled a few seconds, wliile still hot poured into t ho bulb-tube, and are tlitn closed offfroTU the nir by a mercury thread. The l)ath ia a iar},'!' vessel of water stirred constantly, Two fovivn of readinfrs are taken, one with llie teniperutun! risill^• and one with the temperature falliufr. 'J'he experiment is rejected uiilc-s these two sets give the same results. The experiments recordeil in our ])aper wciv maile witli an ordinary tliei'mometer prraduate candles . . J Light value of g.is fromS gallon of oil in sperm '• candles . . j Liglit value of gas from tun of oil in .S2ierm candles Liglit value of the- oils as oils, determined from previous experimental data . , . Percentage of oil light ^ obtained in gas light/ 850 92° F. 98-70 cub. ft, 2(;,02(; cub. ft. COoG candles 1208-04 grain.s 17-052 lbs. 4494 lbs. 5565 lbs. 8075 884 105° F. 102-52 cui>, ft. 25,977 cuh. ft. 5;i-24 candles 1277-70 grain.s 18-718 lbs. 4741 lbs. 5936 lbs. 79-S7 nine Piiraflin Oil 878 I 1 03° F. j 127-42 cuh. ft, I 32,492 cul). ft. I 54-28 candlus ' 1302-72 grains 23-704 lbs. 6047 lbs. 7420 lbs. 81-41) In these trials, therefore, the gas obtained from the oils is equal in light power to 80 per cent, or four-fifths of the total light of the oils when such are consumed as lUANSAUTIONS Ol' SECTION U. 681 JUS wliicli r weiirlit*. at lis than sohitidii.-*. lit ii small ' SdllltinliH il iiru then 1 ol" wattT nip»'ratiin! ted iinlos )!ilier wiTo 0 nut (.'ivu TS to Vt'l'V 1 oil, Wm^ )rt.s ; i/nrn ilin oil ami lid iVot'zing btained by ho pavailiu pavatHii as ro ohtniiieil d heat, anil y inipiii;r..l icriiiatfrial 10 series ol' 'araffin ( »il rs I ^3° F. ! I 2 cul). ft. I 2 cul). ft. i 8 candles , 2 grains 04 Iks. lbs. 10 lbs. ■id ight power consumed as oils under tlie most ftivourahlt; condition.^, ami then* is a lo.st* of 20 per cent, or oiie- lil'th (if tho lif.'lit poNver. 'i'lic priictit'iil working'' of iniiieraloil apparatus (iii the liirji'e .sialic has rc-^iillfil in IIk) obtiuiiment. of poriuaneiit ga.s with an illuiiiinatiii^ power of 7-> i>er cent, of tint total lii-'ht of the oil as oil. The best workiii)^ apimnitiis [ have mot with ia I'iiilscli H, where .such result.s can be obtained dav by day. The perniaiieiit character of the jjras obtained from mineral oils ha.sheen proved by tlie testinjr of the ^'iis after .storage in pis-holdcrs in tin- ovdiiiai-y way ; and I'Veii iiiuler the exceptionally f-rvere test of snbniitlinu' tin' ^'as to tlits pressiin' of 10 afiiiospheres, as in l'iiitsch'.s sloraj^i' cylinders, tiie los.s iji caiidlo jiower iil'ifr a laoiilh'.s cumpre-ssion was not more than three candles or about 0 jier cent, of tlio liirht. The oil fra.s ha.s now Ijeeii successfully enijiloyed in the li^dilinir of dwellini;- liouses and railway cirriairt's, for liohihoii.se si'r\ice in the illumiiiilion of Inioys, a'lil in the workiiii,' of jras eii^niies for soiindin;,' l'o;,'-lioriis, as at Jiaiifrne.^s in the Isle (d' .Man; and at the ]ire.sciit time laii:*' appuratiis are Lfinj Profes.sor The author explained the two kinds of chemical action — niz., that in wiiioh .•■ubstanci^s bioiifrht into contact mutually underiro chemical chanfre ; and, secondly, that in which chemical chanjje is ellected in one substance by contact with another, which itself .sutlers apparently no alteration. To tlie latter are usually a.ssijriied the theiiiical changes forminjjr the subject of this jiajier. The discussion was conlined to the study of organisms belonjiin;.' to the animal kinj.'dom, and, in order to narrow the dis:'iis.sion, the author proposed the fd- lowing definition? : — 1. A plant is an organism performing synthetical functions, or one in which these functions are greatly predominant. 2. An animal is an organism performing analytical functions, or one in which these functions greatly predominate. From a physical point of view these detinitions may be thus formulated : — 1. A plant is an organism which transforms actual into potential energy. 2. An animal is one which changes potential into actual energy. All micro-organi.sms appear to belong to the second class. In that portion of the animal world with which we are best acquainted luidafion is the essential con- dition of life; it is the kind of action by which the animal changes potential into actuu.1 energy, and this actual energy is manifested in the phenomena which we term life. There are, however, many other chemical transformations in wdiich •potential becomes actual energy, and which, therefore, can support life. Beside.s suck chaoges as are known to be thus utilised by micro-organisms there are many ' Printed in full in Proc. Lit. awl Phil. Soc. Manchester, vol. xxiii. pp. 5-10, 1884. . 1 G82 iiEi'our — 1884. others which niin;lit ho possihly hd utilised. It is even (Mjiu'eivablo that animal lifo could b«) suppoited l)y iiUotropic or isoiuerio fban).'e8, Huch iis the traiisl'Driiuitiim f)f ainorphoiis into wiixy pluwphorons, (ir of amorplioiis into cryHtalline untimuiiy. Tlio author then desciiiied the chemicul chan;.'i'.s jji'odueed by a hir^'e niiiulur df niicri)-or;.'anisui.s, and coneliided a^ tnilow.s : - Tiiere i.^ no breaii in the continuity ol' ciieniical functions between n\icri)- orfranisnis, and the iiif^her forms of animal life. Hoth aliKe owe their vitality to the lilieralion nf the t^ner^'y .stored in (heir fooil, anil both j.'o throiii^h a cycle (jf existence and then lose tiieii' vitality. It is true that there are ap|)areutly ciitiiiu .shai'p tlistinc tions between them. Tlius tht^ ennrniiius fecundity ol micro-orjriinism.s am] their tremendous a])petilos (on the assumption thai all tin^ cliauj,'(.'d nialttr pisses lhroni.di their bodies) seem to si'parate them from tlio hij^her orders of animals. Ihit this distinction is only comjwrative. 'I'hns in rej^'ard to fecundity, tiie power of nniltiplication pradnally increases as Iheiinimal descends in the scale of or^'anisation. There are, of course, exceijtioii^^iliut this is the rule. The sheep pi'oduces only one or two hunbs anniuiily. Tlie iieiriiij: in the same time multiidies itself many thousandfold, whilst the aphis ]>riMhin's youi.^' at such a rate, that a sin<,de specimen would, if all its proj,'eny livud, produce in three months a wei^hl of aphides greater than that id' the whole con- temporary lunmiu race. And, as to ap])etile, voraitity is c;i(iilesl in tlie lowi'sl animals. A sheep or co'v consumes about oiie-sixtii of its own weight in tweat\- fonr hours; an earthworm, a caterpillar, or a silkwiu'm, many times its own wei|.'lit. The yeast oriranism nuist therefore, taUin;^ into accmnit its iiosition in natiu'c, Ije considered decidedly abstemious, inasuuu;li as it oidy consumes two-thirds of its own wei;,dit of sujrar in twenty-foiu- hours. Moreover, it must be borni! in ininil that the slieej) converts nuich of its food into carbonic aniiydride, water, ami hippuric acid, ihn.-; utilising nearly the whole id' the potential energy, whilst the muro-organism, as a ride, utilises oidy a small pm-tion. Further, those micro- organisius which have been chemically stmlieil ])rodnce, like the higher aniniul,'-, perfectly delinite chemical changes. There is in tiiis respect, therefore, no essentinl ditference between a mass (d' yeast, a jiopuloua town, a herd of cattle, and a colony of snakes; each ])roduces its own peculiar chemical changes in the food it consumes, and thereby obtains the energy uect'ssary to its vitality. The position of micro-organisms in nature is only just beginning to be appre- ciated. Tlieir study l)oth from chemical and biological points of view is, however, of the highest importance to the welfare of uumkind, and I \onture to predict tinit whilst there is no danirer of their being spoiled by petting, or by their wcill'are being nuide the special care of sentimentalists, these lowly organisms will ro.'L'iv& much more attention in the fidure than they have done in the past. Their study leads the iiKjuirer right into those functions of life which are still shrouded in obscurity. .1 2. 0)1 Nitrification. By R. Waiunoton.^ The Theory of NitnJicatim.—TiW the commencement of 1877 it was generally supposed that the fornuitiou of intrates from ammonia or nitrogenous organic matter in soils and waters was the result of simple oxidation by the atmospliere. In the case of soil it was imagined that iLe action of the atmosphere was intensitied by the condensation of oxygen in the pores of the soil ; in the case of waters no such assumption was possible. This theory was most unsatisfactory, as neither solutions of pure ammonia, or of any of its salts, could be nitrified in the laboratcrj- by simple exposuinj to air. The assumed condensation of oxygen in the pores ot the soil also proved to be a fiction as soon as it was put by Schloesiug to the test oi experiment. l^^rly in 1877, two Fi'ench chemists, Messrs. Schloesing and Miintz, published preliminary experiments showing that nitrification in sewage and in soils is the ... ' The original paper will be found in full in Xature, xxx. p. G44. 'n" THANSACTIONM OF SKfTION II. 683 organic rp.«iilt nf till' notion of nil oiyfuiiscd fcrnifiit, wliicli occurs nbnniliinfly in soils and ill niii^t iin|iiiri' ■wutci-.s. Tlic cvidt'iice lor It'iinciit tlicorv nf nilritlciilioii i.s now very cuiiiplutt'. Nitrilication in soils ani. waltTs ix fountl to lie slrictly liniilnl t<> tlic viiiivi' nt' tcm]i((rafiin' \vitliin wliicli tlio \ital activity ol'Iiviufr IVnnoiits is cdn- timd. 'i'liiis niti'iticatinii jiroci'iMJ.s will) cxInMiic slowness ni'jir tlic IVci'/injr-iioint, ami inci'i'iisfs in jiclivity witli a lisc in li'ni|u'ratui'<' fill .'17' art! iciicliiiJ ; tlic uclioi) tlii'iMliiuinislii's, and erases iiltoMTthcc nt !')'>, Nitriticuition is also dciu'iidi'iil on till' jircsciici' of plant-l'ood siiitabli- for oiyniiisras of lowcliaractcr. Iicct'iit fxju'ri- nunts at lli'thainsti'd show lliiit in tlif aiisi'iice of ]ilios]iliatt's no nitrilieiilion will occiu'. J'"iirtlii'i' ]iidof of llic lorniciit thi'ory is aH'ordi'd liy tlif fact tluit aiiliscjitics ail' fatal to nitriliciition. In tlio jiresi'iico of a small (|iiaiitity of cliloiiifonn, carlion liisiiliiliidi', saiicylii! acid, and ii]i|iMn'iilly also ]ilii'nid, nilrilicalioii cnlii'dy ceases. Till' action of lieat is ei|iially coiifimi.itory. IJaisini,' suwa^re to tlic lioiliiifi-jioint cntitvly prevents its under^'oiiiij: nilriticalion. The lioatin;,' of soil to the sanio ti'iiii>rnitiire etrectiially destroys its iiitiifyinu' ])ower. l'"iiially, nitrilication can ho .started in hoiled sewajre, or in other sterilised linnid (d'siiitahle coniposition, hy the addiii'iii of a few ])articles of fresh surface soil, or a low drops of a solution wliiidi luis nlready nitrilied ; though without such addition those lif[iiids may lie freely exposed to liltei'ed air withont nitrilication laiiiiii.' jilace. The nitrifyinf: orpinisni has lieeii subniitteil as yet to but little microscopical study: it is aiijtareiitly a micrococc'us. It is dilliiMilt to conceive how the evidence for tho ferinent theory of nitrilica- tion could bo I'lirther sireiie'tliened ; it is a])|)arent]y conipleto in every part. Altliiiiijih, however, nearly the wliolo of tiiis evidence has lieen before the scientific |mhlic i'or nioro than seven years, tho f'er'nent theory of nitrilication can hardly bo said to have fibtained any fieiieral acceptance; it has not indeed been seriously con- troveiled, but neither has it lieen embraced. It is )mrtly with the view of calling the attention of lOnglish ami American (dieinists to the imjiortance of a decision on this (lueslion that I have been induced to brinj,'- this subject before them on tho present occasion. 7'/ic Dintribufiiin of iho Xifrifi/i/ii/ Orcline in the annual yield of nitrogen of these veiy various descriptions of ])lant, when gntwii without artificial nitrogenous supply, there was also a marked decline in the stock of nitrogen in the soil. Thus a soil-source, of at any rate some, of the nitrogen of the crops was indicated. Other ■evidence was also adduced clearly pointing to the same conclusion. Next, determinations of the amounts of nitrogen as nitric acid, in soils of known history as to manuring and cropping, ami to a considerable dejitli, showed that the amount of nitrogen in the soil in that form was much less after the grmvth of a crop than under corresponding conditions without a crop. It was hence concluded that nitrogen had been taken up by the plant as nitric acid. In the case of gramineous crops, and some others, the evidence pointed to the conclu- sion that most, if not the whole, of the nitrogen was so taken up from the soil. It was also clear that some, at any rate, of the nitrogen of Li'i/iimi'noHiv, liad the same source, and the results were in favour of tlie supposition that in some of the cases the whole of it might ))e so accounted for. iStill it was admitted that, in some cases, this seemed very doubtful. The conditions and the results of a large numl)er of new experiments were next described. It was found that there was very much more nitrogen as nitric acid, in soils ami sub-soils, down to the depth of 108 inches, where leguniiuous than where gramineous plants had grown. The results pointed to thi> cimclusion that under tht^ influence of leguminous growth and crop-residue, especially in tiie case of strong ami deep-rooted plants, the conditions were more fa\ourabie ftir the development and distrilmtion of the nitrifying organism ; and, if this xiew were confirmed, an important step would be gained towards the more comidete explana- tion of the sources of the nitrogen of the Lci/niiiin is(r which assimilatti a verv larpe quantity of lutroT-en, inducing, as above supjioseil, the nitrification of tin; nitrogen of the su))Soil, which may thus become the sounnj of the nitrogen <)( .sneh crops. An nlti'rnative obviously was, that the plants might still take up nitrogt^n from tiie subsoil, but as organic nitrogen, and not as nitric acid. There was, however, no direct expiM'imentnl eviilcnci! in favour of such a \iew. whilst some ])hysiologic'ai consiih'ratioiis, wliicli were iliscussed, seiMiicil to lie against it. Ai;':iin, results showed that the siiil ,nnd suhsoil contaiiit'ii less nitrogen as nitric acid MJ'ter the growth of good crt)iis of /•/'•/'/ ■•^it/ini, than where the more shallow-i'ooted trifoliim rcpeii'^ had faileil to grow. This was further evidence that tlie Lcr/uininoiics took up TRANSACTIONS OF SECTION B. 687 nitrogen [nvh crops, m tVdiu the iwcver, no iildgical nil, results after the 1 tri folium took up nitropren as nitric acid ; and in the pxperiraents in question the deficiency of nitric nit"ogen in the soil and subsoil of the vifia miira ])lot3, compared with the amount ii, liiiose of the trifoUum ropcn.s plot tf> the depth examined, was sullicient to account for a largo proportion of the nitrogen estimated to be contained in the ririfi crops. Other experiments were quoted which bore less directly on the point, the results of which were, however, accordant ; and tliey at the same time atlbrded illustrations of tlie loss of nitro^^en that the land may sustain by fal'ow in a wet season, and therefore of the benefits arising from the ground being covered with a crop which tfikes up the nitric acid as it is produced. To conclude on this part of ihe subject, it might be considered established that mucli, at any rate, of the nitrogen of crops is derived from the stores within the soil, and that much, and in some cases the whole, of the nitrogen so derived, is taken up as nitrates. This led to the consideration of the second part of their subject, namely, the sources of fertility of some Manitoba Prairie soils. Soils from I'ortage la Prairie, from the Saskatchewan district, and from u^-ar Fort Illlice, were first examined. 'I'hey pro\ ed to be about twice as rich in nitiogeu j\stlie average of arable soils in flreat liritain, and perhaps about as rich as the average of the surface .soil of permanent pasture land. Four other ]Manito))a soils were examined in greater detail. One was from Niverville, forty-four miles west of Winni])eg, the second from lirandon, the tJiird from Selkirk, and the fourth from A\'innip;'g itself. Tliese soils sliowed a very high ptM-centage of nitrogen; that from Xiverville nearly twice as In'gh apercentaffo as in the first six or nine inches of ordinary arable land, and about Jis high as ia the surface soil of pasture land, in Great Britain. 'J'he soil from JJrandon was not so rich as that from Niverville; still tlie_fir.st twelve inches f)f depth was as rich as the first six or nine inches of good old arable lands. 'J'h(^ soil from Selkirk showed an extremely high percentage of nitrogen in thi> first twelve inches, and in the second twelve inches as high a percentage as in ordinary pasture surface soil. Lastly, both the first and second twelve inches of the soil from AN'innipeg were shown to be very rich in nitrogen, richer than the average of old pasture surface soil. The question arose — how far the nitrogen in these soils was susceptible of nitrifi- cation, and so of becoming easily available to vegetation. The soils and subsoils were placed in .shallow dishes, covered with plates of glass, kept under proper conditions of temperature and moisture for .specified periods, extracted from time to time, and the nitric acid determined in the extracts. The periods were never less than twenty-eight day.s, and sometimes more. The rate of nitrification declined after tlie third and fourth periods. There was a very marked increase in the rate of nitrification in the subsoils during the eighth period compared with the seventh, there having been oidy as much as a tenth of a gram of giirden soil containing nitrifying organisms added. This r(>3nlt was of much interest, aflbrding confirmn'ion of the view that the nitrogen of subsoils is subject, to nitrification, if only under suitable conditions, and that the growth of deep-rooted plants may favour nitrification in the lower layers, liecords show that the rich prairie soils of the North-west are competent to yield large crops: but under existing conditions they certainly do not, on the average, yield amounts at all commensurate with tlicir richness C()ni])Mred with tiie soils of Great liritain which have been under arable cultivation for centuries That tlie rich prairie soils do not viehl more produce tbiin they do, isdue])artly to climate but largely to scarcity of ia))Our, and consiviuent imperfect cultivation, iuid too luxuriant a growth of weeds ; and until mixed agriculture, with stock fee( ling, can be had recourse to, and loc;il demand nrises. the burning of the straw, and deficiency or waste of manure, are nmre or less inevitnl)le, but still exhausting iiractices. So lung as land is cheap and labour dear some sacrifice of fertility is miavoidable in the process of bringing these virgin soils under prolitable cultivatio?i ; and the only remedy is to be found in increase of population. Still the fact should not lie lost .-iglil of. lluil such practices of early settl-'nient, however unavoidable, do involve serious kiss of fertility. I. ill 088 KEPORT — 1 884. Iv, 'ft M !■ A table was exhibited which showed the comparative chamcters, as to percent- npe of nitrogen and carbon, of exliaustcd arable soils, of r.'wly laid-down pa=iturp and of old pasture soils, at llotbamsted ; also of some other old arable soils hi Great Britain ; of some Illinois and Manitoba prairie soils ; and lastly, of some vorv- rich Russian soils. From these results there could lie no doubt that a charaoteristic of a ri(?h -virprin soil, or of a permanent pasture surface soil, was a relatively lii'fli percentage of nitrogen and carbon. On the other hand, soils which have long lipon under arable culture are much poorer in these respects ; whilst arable soils luuhr conditions of known agricultural exhaustion show a very low percentage of nitrm'en and carbon, and a low relation of carbon to nitrogen. In conclusion, the authors said it had been maintained by some that a soil was a laboratory and not a mine ; but not only the facts adduced })y them in this and former papers, but the iiistory of nirriculture throughout tlie world, so far as it was linown, clearly showed that a fertile soil was one wliicli liad accumulated within it tlie residue of ages of previous A'egetation ; and that it became infertile as this residue was exhausted. 5. On tlie Velocity of Exjjlosions in Gases. JBi/ H. B. Dixon, M.A. MM. Berthelot and Vieille have found that in hydrogen and oxygen, ethane and oxygen, and many other mixtures of gases, the ' explosive wave ' is propa- gated with a velocity closely a])proximating to the mean velocity of transhitinr. of the gaseous products of combustion, calculated en the assumption that al! thi- heat of the reaction is retained for tlie moment in the products formed, Thu? the mean of a number of determhiations with electrolytic gas gave a velocity of 1^,810 metres per second ; the calculated mean velocity of the steam molt'ciile formed being y,H;}i metres per second. 53ut with carbonic oxide, exploded eitlier with oxygen or nitrous oxide, the velocity of explosion was much less than tlie calculated velocity. The author has shown that steam is necessary for the burii- ing of carbonic oxide, both with oxygen and nitrous oxide, and that as the pro- portion of steam is increased the rate of iuHammation is also increased. Preliminary experiments made in a lead tube, Ai") metres long and 18 mni. internal diameter, entirely confirmed M.M. 13erthelot and Vieille's experiments with electrolytic gas. The velocity of the explosive wave was found to be 2,817 metrw per second, as the mean of several closely concordant determinations at 10" 0. "With a nearly dry mixture of carbonic oxide and oxygen, the explosive wave wap not established until the Hame had traversed a distance of 700 mm. from the firing point. The explosive wave was found to have a velocity of rather over ],oOO metres per second. After the explosion a tine layer of carbon was found to cover the inside of the tube, showing that at the enormous temperature reached ia the explosive wave, carbonic oxide is decomposed into its constituents. 6. On the Colour of Chemical Compounds.^ 1)1/ Professor Tnos, Carnelli- v, D.Sc. The colour of chemical compounds is conditioned by at least three circum- stances, viz. : — (1) Temperature (Ackroyd), (2) the quantity of tlie electronega- tive element present in a binary compound (Ackroyd), (.']) the atomic weights of the constituent elements of the compound (Carnelley),and that in sucli away that the cidour passes or tends to pass through the following chromatic scale : — White or colourless Violet Indigo Blue Green Yellow Orange Bed Brown Black either by (1) rise of temperature, or (2) increase of the quantity of the electra- negative element in a binary compound, or (.'^) with iixrease of the atomic irei^lits of the elements A, B, (', kc, in the compounds A ,^ !{•;, B^ llj,, C^ 11^, &c., in > Phil. IL'aff. (5), 18, 130. TRANSACTIONS OF SECTION B. 689 •n-hicli K is any element or firoup of elements, whilst A, 13, C, itc, are elements beloivinir to tlie same suhyvaup of Meudleljcff's classification of the elements. Tabli's aocompauy tlie pa))er in illustration of the above. Out of 4l'(j cases, in which the third of the ahove rules has been applied, there are but sixteen exceptions, or less than 4 per cent. I'umlly, a theoretical explunali :)n is f^iven, which appears to account in a very <^"im])lt' niiuiner for the influence of the above three circumstances, on the colour of chemical compounds. 7, Preliminary Notes on a Blue-colour iiig matter found in certain wood iiiiderrjovncj decomposition in the forest. By Professor G. P. Giedwood, yi.D., and J. Bkmrose, F.C.S. The wood, the origin of these remarlis, was found in numerous pieces in travel- liiiff tliroufrh the forests, but could never be found in sucli large pieces as to be cnpiihlo of identification, the bark being absent in all cases, and the wood moss iTowii ; several knots and fragments of roots leading to the supposition (borne out by the microscopical characters) that it is from the balsam pine (Abies balsamea). All S])eciinens have been found lying on the ground ; never in standing trees. Tlio blue-colouring matter luis been observed in the junction between the heart wood luid the sap wood ; it seems to percolate or be absorbed by the sap wood moiv freely than the heart wood. It is frequently developed between the laminoe of the roots to such an extent that it becomes almost submetallic in lustre, like iudijjo. in making sections of tlie wood, and examining these under the microscope, the ■wood thus far has been found to ])osse3d the pitted tissue peculiar to coniferous trees, cmiiirming the opinion that the tree is tlie balsam pine. The colour is found in tke material within the cell, and not in the cell wall. AVe have acted on the wood with the following reagents and obtained the resuhs mentioned : — • Water Alcohol a dirty yellow solution . a pale coloured green solu- tion in time . . 7'lther dirty yellow Benzol a pale yellow solution Petroleum Spirit . . lloiliiigAVhite Vaselin Melted Parallin . . I'arbolic Acid . , . leaving on evaporation a brown residue. leaves a brown residue on evaporation, a dirty brown residue. Amylic Alcohol Chloroform colourless. no action. no action. dissolves out blue colour. dark greenish blue solu- tion, being part of co- louring matter. deep blue solution, dis- solves out the whole of tlie colourinyr matter AVond treated successively with excess of water, II^O, alcohol, CoTI,.0, ether, C,ir,„t), amylic alcohol, C.,11,,,0, ami then exhausted with cliloroform, CIICI3. The cliloroform solution evaporated yielded the colour in scales with a slight submetallic lustre. Blue colour treated with IIXO,, sp. gr. 1-4:?, dissolved, and evaporated without change. II.^SO, dissolved, precipitated on dilution. ^ 1 1 ,S0., X K,,Cr,( \, reduced CrOj.to ( 'r.Oj. II3PO4 no change. A dissolved without apparent change. - 1881. J> t» )) M )) >» »l »> >> )» » )> T T 690 BBPORT — 1884, i I Nitrobenzol , Greenish solution. 01. Cinnam. 1 f Green. > Dissolved. -! 01. Amyfrd. J [Green. 01. Terebinth 01. Olivto KIIO . (NII,Y,S. (Sn CI,:) CI. Br Not dissolved, decolorised to a vellowish-preen solution, colour restored \,v n,,so,. destroyed colour, not restored hy acid, destroyed colour, not restored by iiciil. no cluinfre. no chiuiffe. Viewed through spectroscope, produces nn absorption of whole spectrum, but ii., absorption bands. It is possible, from the colour apparently ( nmencing formation in the sap wood, from its solubilities and insolubilities, that it may be a result df the decomposition of the balsam in the outer layer of the woody tissue. As poon as a larger supply of the wood can l)o obtained an inquiry into the compositiou and origin of these colours Avill be made. TRANSACTIONS OF SECTION C. 691 Section C— GEOLOGY. President of the Section. — W. T. Blanford, LL.P., F.R.S., Sec.G.S., F.R.G.S. TlirilSDAY, AUGUST 28. The Pkesident cU'livcred the foUowiiif^ Addross : — In commenclnf^ an ad of tlie bones were described by \\'agner ami others, but for a complete account of the fainia we are indebted t') Professor Albert Gaudry, wiio has liimself collected by far the greater portio:: of the remains hitherto procured. Tlie fullowing is a list of the genera deterniini?d ; . • unnecessary to give the specific names : — MA-AFMAIJA. Primmes. — Mesopithvcus, 1 sp. CA:?NiVOK.V. — Simocyon, 1; Mustcla, 1; rromephitis, 1; Icfithcrium, ■"; llycenarctus, 1 ; Ilya-na, 1 ; jryctinctin, 1 ; Fdis, 4; Mnchcerodus, 1. Prokoscidka. — Mastodon, 2; Dinotherium, 1. UNnTT'^,.VT.V. — C'halicotherium,\\ lihinoceios, ^ •. Arernfhcrium, 1; Loi)to(hm,\\ Jlipparioii, 1 ; Sus, 1 ; Camelopardnlis, 1 ; HvWidothcrmm, 1 ; Oranm, 1 ; l\ilo-otrayus,\ ; Profr(if/clap/iufi,\; I' kind of argument which, as I shall show, has proved misleading in the case of Pikerrai itself. Nevertheless so general is the consensus of opiniou amongst palaeontologists, that the beds witli llippanon at Pikermi and el.«ewhere are quoted as especially included in the Miocene system by the French Committee of the International TKANSACTIONS OF SECTION C. 693 I \ m pene. Of nibu.tfiim, MaModon 11 f/mcile, Gazclla Miocene eiin— bad IMiooene tlio Ivind ' Pikerrai tolopists, Geological Conp:i'es,s. Amonn-st Enffli.sh writers the Miocene ago of the rikermi beds appears goncrally admitte^d, as by ^Ir. Wallace,' Professor IJoyil Dawkins,'^ Mr. E. T. Newton,'' and many others. Professor Oaiidry himself is \n\.:\ more cautious; ho classes the fauna as intermediate between Pliocene and Mioo.e, and (inly relegates it to Upper Pliocene because that is the position assigned ] y other paltcontologists to beds containing remains of Ilipparion. lloweve,', in hia bubse({uent works Professor Gaiulry has dasscul the Pikermi I'auna as AliocM.e. Now, the lowest of the beds with the vertebrate fauna at Pikermi w^-re by Professor Qaudry himself found to be interstratified with a band of grey conglo- luerate containing four characteristic marine Pliocene mollusca — Pccten Loicdic/us, Lam.: Spondijlus gwderopux, L. ; Ontrea /«Hjc/Ai.*rt, lirocchi ; and O. «;((^(i,-;.', I.am. It should be remembered that tlie Pliocene fauna of the Mediterranean area is tlie richest and most typical in Europe, and is as well Iniown as any geological fauna in the world. It should also be remembered that the Pliocene beds are well developed in Greece at other localit ies besides I'ikermi. Professor Gaudry i •■•pccially points out that the vertebrate remains, supposed to be tliose of Miocene animals, nro di'posited in a stratum overlying a nuirine bed of undoubted Pliocene agf, and he proposes the following hypothesis to account for the presence of Pliocene fnssils in a Pliocene stratum. The remains lound at Pikermi are, lie thinks, those of anlnialsthat inhabited the extensive plains which in Miocene times extended over a com-lderable proportion of the area now occu]ned by the I'^ustern Mediterranean, and which united Greece to Asia ; the plains were broken np by the dislocations tliiit took place at the close of the Miocene period, and the animals escaped to the iro mtains, •where they died for want of space and of food. Their bones were subsequently washed down by the streams from the hills and buried in the Pliocene deposits of Pikermi. Professor Gaudry evidently has no very profound faith in this hypoth'MS, and it is unnecessary to refute it at length. One fact is sullicient to sliuw that it is luitenable. However sudden may have been the cataclysm that is supjjosed to have broken up the Miocene plains of Atticta, a very long period, measured in years, must have elapsed before the Pliocene marine fauna could have establislied itself. Now, the bones of mammals exposed on the surface decay rapidly ; the toeth break up, the bones become brittle. It is doubtful if bones that had been exposed for only live or six years would he washed down by a stream v.ithout henig broken into fragments; the teeth especially would split to pieces. The con- dition of the Pikermi fossils proves, I think, that they must have been bur'ed very soon after the animals died, that they were not exposed on the surface for any length of time, and that they could not have been washed out of an earlit r forma- tion, and it appears to me incredible that the Pikermi mammals v.-n'e not contemporary with the Pliocene mollusca that occur in the same beds. In short, I cannot but conclude that the Pikermi mammals were Pliocene /iiid not -Miocene. This view is entirely in accordance with the opinions of Theodor Fuchs.'' lie has given a good account of the geology of various places in Greece, and amongst dthers of Pikermi. 1 le found, again, the conglomerate with Pliocene marine mollusca interstratified with the basal portion of the mammaliferoi.s beds, and he concludes'' that not only is it clear that these mammaliferous beds are of Pliocene age, but that a comparison of their geological position with that of the marine strata of the Piraeus proves that the Pikermi beds occupy a very hi;, position in the Pliocene, and are probably the highest portion of the system as developed in the neighbourhood. Fuchs also shows that the principal Pliocene mammaliferous Leds are of later date than the typical Pliocene (Subapennine) beds of Italy, and tliat some mammalia found associated with the latter comprise forms identical with those of the Pikermi ' OeoqraphiQal Distribution of Animals, i. p. 115. = Q. J. G. S. 1880, p. iJ8!>. » Q. J. G. S. 1884. pp. 284, 287, &c. ■ * UcnJtschr. K. Acad. Wisi. M'ien, 1877, xxxvii, 2» Abth. , j * L. e. p. 30. my I i 694 REPORT — 1884, beds. In aubscqiicnt pajiiTH on tlio npo of tlio bcdscontainin^j Ilippnrion tlip sanio writor sliows iTii.son.s foi- cluNsiiifir tlii'so strata in Italy, Franco ( \'aucIuHf), uiul Germany ns intonnc ory.v (?), 1 ; Porta.v, 1 ; Ilonihos, 3 ; Lcptohns, 1 ; JJuhtdus, 2 ; Bison, 1 ; lios, 3 ; B^icnpra, 1 ; Capra, 2; Ovis, 1 ; Vumclus, 1. Rode:ttia. — Mus (^Nesokia), 1 ; lihizumys, 1 ; Jlysf.ri.v, 1 ; Lcpici, 1. AVE3. Gracnlus,!; 1, -a7ius,2; Lopfoptiln,!; Gen. non. det. ciconid.,1; Mergus,\\ Struthio, 1 ; Uromceus, 1 ; Gen. non, det. struth., 1. PvEPTILIA. Orocodtlia. — Crocodilm, 1 ; Ghnrmlis, 3. TjACKRTilia. — Vnranus, 1. CnEnoxrA. — Colosmchelys, 1 ; Testvdo,!; Bellia,2; Bamonia,!', Emys,\\ Cautlcya, 1 ; Pangshura, 1 ; Emyda, 1 ; Trionyx, 1. ' Lydekker, J. A. S. B. 1880, pt. .":', p. 34 ; Palrvmitflloriin Tndica, ser. x. vols. i. ii. iii. ; liecordi Geol. Surv. India, 188o, p. 81. I am indebted to Mr. Lydekker for some unpublished additions, and for aid in compiling both the Hiwalik and Pikermi lists. :ui.k_ TIlASsiACTIONS OF SECTION C 695 rrscES. Jiaffariux, 1. 'Sow, until wiiliiii llio last few yoars, this ruuim was classod ns Miopono by Kiii'opi'au i)aliooiitol()j,'i.- tins uniuiinidus oiunioii of all th« cooloi^ists will) avo acqiiaintfd willi tlu' .snb-IIiiiialiiyau h'l.H of tlio Indian Survey, liowever, class the I'ossilifi'roiis Siwaliks ns Pliocene, on both ^reolop^'t^'il ""d l)i()Ioi.'ical grounds. With regai'il Id the latttT not only does the fauna comprise a hu-jxe number of existing,' I'enera of mammals, .such as ]\/(i('(iciis, Scmniqntkvnin, (frsi/.i, l-'lepliui (Juic/rp/ias), HquHf, IlippopottunuK, Qniirlupdrda/is, Jio.i, J/t/sfn'.r, Mux, and esjiei-ially Mvlli- rura. Mch't^, Vapra, Oli,-:, Vauulufi, and llhizonij/.t, but three out of six or seven cliarly determiued species of reptiles, viz. — Cntri,(/iliis pa/it-ifri-^, (Htdriidistjiniyvticus, mil '(til i/!^h lira f.ccfinu — are living' forms now inhabiting Northern India, wiiiLst, all the known land and' fresh-water mollusea, with one possible exception, are recent species. These (bita, liowever, although very Important annt, onc-tliiitl df tli(> siiccIm^ of mammidiu survivtnl tlio clian^'e.s that took phico, whiTcas n(jt a winj^lo indlh^k is found both in tho uppur antl lowor Siwaliks. It Hhoidil hn roiuenibtrid tluit tho recent inoIUiscaii river fauna of tliis part of India is very jioor iu sjiccii «, and that wu probalily liuow a considi'mldc propoitiDU of that i'xi>tin;,' in JSiwalik times. Tlio peoh)gicttl a^ft) of the lowor Siwalilc iu'd.s of Sind i.s sliowii 1)y their p.i'.Kin!f downwanls into marine fossiliferous hod», known as the (iaj K''""i'> •'' -Miocunf age, tlie following being the sectinn of Tertiary .-"Irata exposed in the hills west uf tho Indus:— I't. r.,0()0 unfosslliforouH . , 3,000 to '>,000 fossil! ferous SnVALIK or !\rAKCH f Upper All Lower GXj . . . Nari . . KlIIUTIIAIt / Upper ^JiUWer / Upper '\ liowir 1,000 to 1 ,."00 fossiliferous . 4,000 to (■),()()() unfossiliferous. lUO to Ij.'iOO fossiliferous . r.OO to :t,000 fossiliferous .^ (;,()00 fossiliferous . . .J Pliocene LJp[)er .Miiif'ono nr JiOWer riiuct'i'.i'. ^Miocene liowor Miocene Dligoeeni; I'loeenc Clearly the lower Siwaliks of Sind cannot he older than Tpper Miocene ; there- fore tho Upper Siwaliks, which aro siiowii by both biological and gcoli iiric.il evidence to be of much later date, mnst bo I'lioceiio. Oondwdua iS)/stt')ii nf Indid. — In tlio peninsula of India there i.s a remarliub!.^ deficiency of marine formations. Ivxcept in the r.eighbouvhood of the coa^t or of the Indus valley there in, with one exception (some cretaceous rock.s in tli'i Nerbudda valley), not a single marine deposit known south of the great (inuijri'tie plain. But in Bengal and Central India, over extensive tract.s of country, a grciit sequence of fresh-water beds, jjrobably of tluviatilo origin, is found, to which thf name of Gondwana Sy.stem ha.s been a])])lied. The uppermost beds of this system, in Cutch to the westward, and near the mouth of tht* Oodiivari to the eastwnni, are interstratified with marine beds containing fossils of the highest Jurassic (Portlandian and Tithonian) types. Tho Gondwana sy.stem is a true system in the sense that all the series com- prised aro closely connected with each otiier by both biological and physical characters, but it represents in all probability a much longer period of geological time than do any of tho typical l']uropean systems. Tho highest nieinher.-', i\< already stated, are interstratified with marine beds containing uppermost J\irns!sic fossils. The ago of the lowest members is less definitely determined, and lias lieen by diHerent writers classed in various series from ^liddle Carbonifeious to Middle Jura9.sic. The Qoiidwiina bt'ds from top to bottom are of unusual iiitcrot on account of the extraordinary conflict of paloeontological evidence that tlicy present. The subdivisions of the Gondwana sy.stem are numerous, and in the upper portions especially the series and stages are different iu almost every tr the rocks are found. The following are the subdivisions of most imp account of their fauna and flora, or of their geological relations: — Avhere .ance on Upper Gondwana Lower Gondwdna f Cutch and .Tabalpur < Kota-JIaleri (.Kiijmahiil Panchct Damuda /Karharbi I l^Tulchir f RAniganj and Kumtlii \ Bariikar THANSACTIONS OF SKCTION C. G97 , illttTO.-t lilt tlU'V ic uppet ■where >ance on mtlii Tlio iipjiov nondwiiiins, wlicro best develoi»'(l, ftttiiin a tliickiiess of 1 1,000 feet, niidtlif low.T of I. '{,0(10 ft. Till) Tillcliir niid Jlunikar subdivisions are far more frcnorally pivjcnt tliuii any of tllB otllfl'S. 'I'dlvhir. — 'i'lio 'IVilcliir Ix'ds ronsist of fine filty sliali-s and fiiio soft sniid>tniip. Very fow fossils Imvt! lifcii found in tlii'ni.iind tln'si' fi'w ri'ciir almost williont fxreptioii in till! Karliarlniri stap'. 'I'lie Tiilcliirs arc jirincipally rciiiarK.iliin for tliiv freqiii'iit occnrrcnco of luiyc liouidi'is, rliictly of iiKitaiiioriiiiic rocks, 'i'liiM> iHmklcrs arc sonKUimcs of ^'n'Ul sizi", (i feet or niori' across,.'! to 1 feet ]w\\\ii a (■(iniinon diameter; all are roiimled, and tliey are generally embedded in lino- silt. Knrharhiir!. — The Karliarbiiri beds are found in but few liealitiefl. Tliey contuiu sume coal-seams, and tlio following,' iilaiits have been met witli : — ' ^o^•II■'r:R.^^. — Einyp/n/lfinn, 1 sji. ; J'lffzin, 1 ; Alht'iiin, 1 ; Sinnnviqm^fl, ('vcAl)!;.vci:.K. — 0'/<>.<.iiiztn/iiffx, I ; Xiici/i;i'ri(f/ii'ij).iis, I, 1mi,ic!;s. — Ncnrdpfcrii), 1; (iliiKnoptcrin, 4; (inni/fimopfens, 4; Saijono* jiU-ris, 1. ];iiiiHi:rACK.T:. — Svhizuneura, 2; Vertehraria, 1. The most abundant form is a fldiuinmnpfcris. T'lie Tulfzifi { V. /icfrrnp/ii/llay is a cliaract eristic Lower Trins-iic (Muiiter) form in ]Miro))e. The ycKru/ifm's and AlbiTfin are also nearly related to l^ower TriiLssic forms. Tlio sneeie.s of (r(ni(/(imo- pti'i-ix, f//i)S.'">pffln\'>, Vcrtcbnirio, and Xnoi/yeratliiopsiH nro nllied to forms I'ound ia Australian strata. Danindfi. — The Damuda .series consists of sandstones and shales with coal- bcijs; the lloras of the diU'ereiit subdivisions present but few diU'erenccs, and the fullowing is the list of plants found : — - Coniftir.t:. — Ii/n)>i(l(>j).j>.'-, 1 ; Ci/clniutji-^, 1. Cvt'AltllACRj'.. — l'ti-rophyllnm,2\ Animwz(nniti:i, 1 ; Xnrj/i/crfif/iin/isi.i, '.], rii,l{,'i:s. — Sp/ic>iif 2; Vit1(CSV7(i;()?z(v?;Y?,is closely allied to/nodo)t (r/i/c/iof/nrifJnis), 2. AMPHIBIA. Labtrinxhodontia. — G(>nioi/hjptus,2) Glypfognathus, 1; Pachygonia,!, CRUSTACEA. Esther iu, 1. PLANTS. OoNlFER-T,. — Samaropsis, 1. FiLiCES. — Pecopteris, 1; Cyclopteris, 1; Thinnfchlia, 1; Oleaiulridiinn, 1; Glossopteris, 3. Equisexace^i;. — Schizoncura, 1 . The Schizoneura and the tJiree species of Glossopteris are considered the same ns Danuida forms. But with them are found two l*]uropean Ilhsetic species, Pecopteris conciinia and Ci/rloptei'is pachj/rachis. The Oleandridium is also closely allied to a European Ilhretic form, and may be identical. The flora may thus be classed as typically llhtctic. All the hj/llni)i, I ; rtiloj7/iijllnm,2 ; Po(lozamites,P> ; OtozamiteUji; WillktmKonia, 1 ; Vjicddites, 1. FiLicEs. — Sphenoptms, 1 ; Bic/isonid, 1 ; Alethopteri^, 3 ; Miicrotccniopicrh, 1 ; Glussopteris, 1; Saijenopteris, I. Of these thirty species nine are regarded either as identical witli forms found in the Middle Jurassic (Lower Oolitic) of England or as closely allied. The Cutch plants belong to the following genera : — '^ C0N1FERJ5. — Palissya, 3 sp.; Puchyphyllum, 1; Echinoftrohus, 1; Aruu- caritcs, 1. Crc.iDEACE.T5. — IHil()j>/iyUu)ii, 3 ; Otozamites, '6 \ Cycadltes,\ •, IVilliamsonw,}; Oycadolcju's, 1. I'lLlCES. — Oleandridium, 1; Tfrniopterifi, 1; Alethnpteris, 1; Pccopfvm, ]; Pachypteris, 2 ; Acdiioptcris, ] . Of the twenty-two species enumerated four are identified with .specific fornn found in the Middle Jurassic of Yorkshire, and seven others are closely allied The Cutch and Ja^alpur beds, in short, are intimately related with European fossil iloras. One interesting fact should be mentioned. The Cutch flora occurs in the upper part of the Umia beds, the lower beds of Avhich contain cephalopoda of Piutlaiidiaii and Tithonian forms. In a lower subdivision of the Cutch Jurassic roclvs, the Katrol group, shown by numerous Ammonites to be allied to Kimmeridge and upper O.\.ford beds of AVesterii Eurojie, four species of plauts have been found, of wliitli three are met witli in the Umia beds, and the fourth, an English oohtic form, iu the Jabalpur series. This evidence seems in favour of the view that the flora under- went change more slowly than the marine fauna. It will be as well, before leaving the subject of the Gondwana groups, to show in a tabular form the geological age assigned to the flora and fauna of eadi separately, on the evidence atforded by comparison with the plants and animals known from European formations. Plants Animals Upper Gondwana Lower Gondwana ( Cutch Jabalpur . Kota Maleri , Rajmah.'il Panchet , Damuda . Karharbari, Talcliir . Middle Jurassic Middle Jurassic Middle or Lower Jurassic Pdiajtio . Khictic . Jliddle Jurassic Lower Triassic Uppermost Jurassic /^■eucolnian (marine) Lower Jurassic( Liassic) Triassic Triassic or Pormian Middle Jurassic? i Flora of Tonquin. — Quite recently M, Zeiller has described a series of plants • Pal. Lid. ser. xi. pt. 2. » Pal. Ind, ser. xi. pt. L TRANSACTIONS OF SECTION C. 701 ' « \ >i from some coal-bcarinij; bods in Tonquin.' This flora is very pxtraordinarj* in every respect. It consists of 22 species, and contains only two peculiar forms; ten, or nearlv one-balf, are Eurojiean species found in the lower Lias or Uliietic ; whilst of tlio reinaininir ton, five are Damuda forms — Xorrff/n-af/iinpsis hish)])!, Macrut(r)titem, 1. E(iuiSETACKj;. — Ccddtiiifes, 2; Sji/u'iuqihijlluni, 1. Tills flora contains several specits identical with those in the Lower ( 'arboniferons (Beruician) of Europe, corresponding to the Mountain Limestone. The agreement both in liomotaxis and position is the m(U'e remarkable because of the startling contrast in the next stage. Tho only ])eeuliarity is the presence of a Glus.tvj)fcri.t. This comes from a diflerent locality — Arowa — from most of the fossils, and tho Jpecius is identical with one found in a much higher series. Under these circum- stances it is impossible to feel satisfied that the specimen was really from this liorizou. The evidence is not so clear as is desirable. ' JiiiJ!. Sue. Oi'vl. ser. iii. vol. xi. p. •J.'JO. '•' <,>..!. (1. S. ]S(!l,p. .Jol, and lhii;nrJt.i on the Sedimentary Formations of Xcw South Wales, 1878, besides numerous other works. ' ral(contoyr(ij>hiea. — I'al u.mct.Jlora dcs Ml, Avstralien 1878-79. \y-i ■tt' .•, 702 REPORT — 1884. 2. Loicer recorded : — Coal-Measioea with Marine Beds, — The following plants lue ilff \v Ctcadeace-t:. — Xopf/r/prathiopsis, 1 sp. FlLTCKS. — Glossopteris, 4. EQUiSETACEJi;. — Annularia, 1 ; Phyllothcca, 1. In tlia marine beds, wliich are interstratififd, are found Lower Carbraiiferou-i (Mountain Limestone) marine fossils in abundance, sucli as Ortlwccras, Spiriftr, FenesfclUu Conularia, &c. Tlio plants belong to forms declared to be typiciills' Jurassic by paltcontologists. As the interstratification of (lie marine and plant- bearing beds has been repeatedly questioned by palicontologists, it is neccstiary to point out that the y all previous observers in the field these had been uiil!i.(l to the preceding and the llora (leclared to be (he same. Dr. Feistmantel has, how- ever, ])oin'.ed out im])ortant differences. Unfortunately, as he has been uiialjlo to examine the beds, it still remains uncertain whedier the distinction, which has Ix^tn overlooked by all the lield geologists, is quite so great as it appears from the lijt- of fossils given. The following is the tlora : — CoNiFKR-K. — BntfhiplnjHum, 1 sp. Ci'C.VWKACio.T;. — ZeudophtjlUtoi, 1 ; Nocf/fferaf/ii'ipxis', 0. FlLlCKS. — Sphcnophrinji; (rlptcriii,2; Caulopterisij), 1. I Equisetace^. — riiijUothcca, 1 ; J'ertcbmria, 1. The only animal known from the bods is a heterocercal ganoid fish, Urosihents auffrah'K, afonu with Upper Paheozoic ailinities. It win be noticed that the difference from the flora of the underlying bcil- nssociated with marine strata is chiefly specific, and by no means indicative oi great difference of age, (hough the only species considered as common to the tW'> by Dr. Feistmantel is Cilnssoptcris broicnimia, found also in the Damuda series of India, in Tonquin, and in South Africa. The plant fossils of the Newcastle beds and of the inidcrlying series wit'. marine fossils are those which exhibit so remarkable a similarity to the flora ii the Indian lower Gondwiinas, and especially (o the Damudas. The same geiifva of plants, especially Xoff/ffrrdf/iiopsis, Glossnpfcn's, Plnjllotheca, Fen described by Mc(.'oy. (lanrjamopferiK, it should bo recollected, is a j^enus of ferns closely allied to G/ossopterin and abundant in the Damuda and still more .«o in the Karharbi'iri beds of the lower Gnmlwanas in India. 5. Winnnmnttti IMs. — These are the highest portion of the whole system in Xew South Wales, They contain the following organic remains : — ANIMALS. Pisces. — VaUconiscus antipodcu.v, Clithrolrpis gramdatus, PLANTS. FlMCES. — Thinnfvldin {T'ccapfcris) odontopfer aides, 0 d onf opt e )■!■'> microphiiUa ^ Pvcoptrrh tinuifoita, TccnidptcriK rcianamattce, T.QX 1 sETACE.i;. — 1 'hijllothcca hooheri. The fish from the Wianamatta, Ilawkosburv, and Newcastle beds, four in number, wi've (•onsid(Ted as a whole by Sir 1*. l-lgerton to l)e most nearly allied tu the Permian fauna of Europe. The Wianamatta plants, like those in the lower beds, are classed as .Tuvassif. 0. Jligher Meaicnic Beds. — These, wliicli do not appear to have been traced ii.to connection with the Wianamatta and Ilawkesbury beds, occur in v.idely separated locaUties, from Queensland to Tasmania. The correlation of thes(> widely scattered deposits, and the assignment of them collectively to a ])Osition above that of the Wianamatta beds, appear solely founded upon the fossil flora, and it would ])!• satisfactory to have in addition some geological evidence or some palieontological (lata derived from marine fossils. The Queensland flora is said to occur in be;ls (lYerlying marine strata of Miildle .Jurassic age. The following plants are recorded from these Higher beds : CycADEACEJi:. — Zamites {Podozmnifes), o sp. ; Otozmnites, 1. FiLRES. — Sphenoptcris, 1 ; Thiimfeldiit, 1 ; Ci/clopferis, 1 Tceniopteris, 1 ; 'Siu/eiiopfen's, 1. Eqcisetacejc. — rinjllotheea, 1 . AletJiopterls, Tabulating, as in the case of the Indian Gondwiuia system, the age of the different Australian subdivisions as determined by their fossil plants and animals oii purely palieontological ground-^, we have tlie following result : — Plants Aiiiniiils G. Higher Jlcsozoic beds 5. \Vi;inamatta beds . 4. Hawkcsbury beds . .'I. Newc.'istlc beds li. Lower Coal-Measures Jurassic .lurasr-ic; Jurassic Jiu'assie Jurassic 1. Lower Carboniferous beds . Lower Carboniferous .Furashic (marine) I'eriniiui Permian Permian Li)Wi>r Carboi.ifero.i; (marine) South Africa. — In C(mnection with the later I'al.ieozoic and older Mesozolc rocks of Australia and India it is of importance to mention briefly the correspond- ing fresh-water or subaerial formations of .'Southern Africa, althougli in tliat fountry there are not .such marked discrepancies in the pahTontological evidence, « Wilkinson, quoted by Fcistmantcl, Rcc. Gad. Star. I ml. 1880, p, 257. ro4 llEPORT — 1884. ■, ■pfvLaps because tins relations of the bctls willi remains of aniniak to (lie plant- liearin^r ."^tratii are less clearly known. Jt will bo .sullieient to notice some of tin- •most prominent peculiarities of these formations here, as I lii)])e that a Ailltt account will be piven to the section by I'rofessor llupert Jones, who has made nn •especial study of South African peoloi.'y. In thi' inferior of South Africa, occupying an inimen.-..' tract in the norlhern parts of ('ape Colony, the Oraufre Tree State, Transvaal, and the deserts to tln) westward of the last two, there is a Rreat system of sandsloivs and shales with some coal-beds, p'nerally known as the 'Karoo formation.' The .suiiuence of sub- divisions is the following,'' : — ' Stormberg beds, about 1 ,*^00 feet thick l^eaufort „ „ l,7t)0 Ivoonap „ „ ],n00 ft The l)ed9 are but little disturbed in general, and form great ])hi(e:ni\. Tliev ro.«t partly on Paltrozoic rocks (Carboniferous or Devonian'), partly on jriieis^if innna- lions. As in Australia, the underlyinir Palieozoie rocks contain a flora allied totlu' Carljoniferous Qora of iMirope. At the base of the Karoo formation are certain sliales with coal, known asllu' Ecca beds, and remarkable for contniniuir a jrreat boulder-bed, the ]<;cca or Dwvlia conglomerate,'- like those in the Tahdiir beds in India and the Ilawkesbury saVid- stone in Australia, the boulders, precisely as in tiie 'i'lilchir beds, beinaf embedded in line compact silt or sandstone, which in both countries has been mistaken for a volcanic rock. The Kcca bi-ds are said to contain (rloxxapterix and some otlu'r plants, but the accounts are as yet somewhat imperfect. The whole Karoo syr^teni, ticcordinir to the latest accounts, rests unconformably on the Iv'ca beds, whilst the I'^cca beds are conformable to tlie underlying Palieozoie strata. Unfortunately, althoujjh a considerable number of animals and a few plants Lave beeu described from the ' Karoo formation,' it is but rarely that the precise subdivision from which tlio remains were brouf^ht has been clearly known. The known species of plants are very few in number ; (f/os^ojiferis hnnvniam, and two other species of (ihnsopteris^ iiiibidf/ca, a fern nearly akin to Ciiiiu/am' opferi-1 and G/'iMopfrria, and a rhyllothprn-\\\n\ stem are recorded, without any cer- tain horizon, but probably from the Beaufort beds. There is no doubt as to the clnse .similarity of these plants to those from the Damudas of India and the Newcastla Jjeds of Australia. From the Stormberj? beds there are reported Prcopforin or Thinnfi'hlia oiionfo' jtfeivideii, (Uichipffrin nincfifo, and TiT7iio])te''is (hiinfrep.i,^ three of the most characteristic fossils of the uppermost plant-beds in Australia, and all found in the Upjier Jurassic (Queensland beds. The animals found in tlie Karoo beds * are more numerous by far than the plants. The greater portion have been procured from the IJeaufort Ijeds. Tliey comprise numerous genera of dicynodont, theriodont, and dinosaurian reptiles, two or three genera of labyrinthodont amphibians, some fish allied to PalceiDimu-i and Ambli/plcrun, and one mammal, Tritylodon. Of tlie above the Trifi/loclon ani «ome re])tilian and iish remains are said to be from the Stormberg beds. Tntijliidon is most nearly related to a Rhretic European mammal. The relations of the reptiles called Theriodont la by Sir P.. Owen are not clearly defined, but representatives of them and of tlie Dici/vodoyitin, as already noticed, are said to 1>! found in the Permian of Pussia. The Glosfiopteris and its associates may of course be classed as Carboniferous or Jurassic, according to taste. Neither the f\iuua nor flora show sufficiently close relations to those of any European beds for any safe 'conclusions as to age, even if homotaxis and synchronism be considered identical. ' Q.J. ^. .p ten's or Alct/ioptcn's, Sp/ie>iojifcrii>, Ci/c/opfcn's) are quoted from them, and three or four of tlit> forms are closely allied or identical with species found in the lliijmahul beds of India. It was at first supposed that the plant-bearinpr beds v,-rYo lower in position than those contfiininp marine fossils, and the whole of the Uitenhaf^e series was con- ^i(ler('d as of later apfc than the Karoo beds. The marine beds were considered Middle Jurassic. Subsequently, however. Stow - showed conclusively that a por- tion (if tlie marine beds, judginjj: by tlieir fossils, are of uppermost Jurassic or even Xt'oroiniiin a^'e, and also tliat the lelation of the plant-beariufj^ beds to the marine strata are far less simple tlian was supposed.'' Indeed, ti judge from Stow's account, it is by no means clear that a portion of the wood-lied series or saliferous series, to which the plant-beds belong, is not higher in position than the marine Jurassic strata. There is a very extraordinary similarity between the geology of the southern part of Africa and that of the peninsula of India. In both countries a thick fresh- water formation, without any marine bt'ds intercalated, occu])ies a large area of the interior of the country, whilst on the coast some marine Jurassic and cretaceous rocks are found, the former in association with beds containing plants. The co- incidence is not even confined to sedimentary beds. As in India so in South Africa, the uppermost inland iMesozoic fresh-water beds are capped by volcanic rock^<. It has been assumed, but not apparently on any clear evidence, that the ranrino coast-beds and the associated plant-beds are in Africa much newer than the inland sandstone formation, but it is not impossible that the relations may really be the same as in India, and that the Stormberg beds of the inland formation may be the ofliiivak'nts of the Upper Jurassic or even the Cretaceous nnirine beds on the coast. Tlic discovery of plants identical with those of the Jurassic (jirobably Upper Jurassic) LftJs of Queensland in the Stormberg series may of course be taken for what it is worth ; it is of quite as much importance in indicating the nge of the rocks as the occurrence of dicynodont reptiles in the Permian of Kussia and in the lower Gondwiluasof India. Altogether there is quite suflicient probability that the upper Karoo or Storm- berg lx>ds are of later age than Triassic to justify the protest which I made last year against a skull being described from these beds as that of a ' Triassic ' mammal.' The practice, so common amongst paleontologists, of positively asserting as a known fact the geological age of organisms from beds of which the geological position is not clearly determined is very much to be deprecated. I have called attention to the occurrence of boulders in the Talchir beds in India, the Ecca beds of South Africa, and the Bacchus Marsh sandstones and Ilawkesbury beds of Australia. The idea has occurred quite independently to several different observers that each of these remarkable formations ailbrds evidence of glacial action; and although, in the case of India especially, the geographical position of the boiilder-bed within the tropics seemed for a long time to render the notion of ice action too improbable to be accepted, further evidence has so far confirmed the view as to cause it to be generally received. Even before the Australian boulder- deposits had been observed it was suggested that the Tiilohir beds and Ecca congbimerate might be contemporaneous,* and that the evidence in favour of a Glacial epoch having left its traces in the Permian beds of England " might possibly indicate that the Indian and So-.th African boulder-beds art; of the tame geological epoch. The discovery of t^^o similar deposits in Australi.i 1884 ' Q. J. G. S. xxvii. p. 144. • Z.c. p. 50r), 511.613, &c. ' (>. J. G. S. xxxi. p. 5i:. « Q. J. G. S. xxvii. p. 479, « r/./. G. S. xl. p. 110. • (J. J. O. S. xi. p 185. Z Z ro6 REPORT — 1884. adtls to the probability that all may iiavo resiilti'd from tlie same cause and mav record contomporaneous pbunumciia. It would be very unwise to iu>i.st too much on the coincidence. Wlw It would be easy to call attention to further examplfs of discrepaiielfs in palajontolofrical evidence, but I should weary you, and notliiiifr would be attaimil bv poinir throuirh instance nl'tcr instance of deposits in distant parts of the world, tb",' aire of whidi has hecn solely determined by the examination of a few fossil fonns of land and fresh-water animals and plants. I have, therefore, only taken a few with the details of which I have had occasion to become a<'{{uaiiited. in some of tin- most important cases I liave mentioneil, such as thoH> of the Pikermi and SiwaliL- fauna.", the Cut"!' (Umia beds) flora, and that in the lower coal-measinvs ot Australia, the :'onflict is betweeu the evidence of the marine and terrestrial orijaii- isnis. Manifestly one or the other of these leads to erroneous conclusions. The general opinion of geolopists is in favour of accepting the evidence of marine organisms. The reason is not far to .seek. 80 far as I am aware no case is known where such an anomaly as that displayed in the Gondwanas of India has l)een detected amongst marii\e formations of which the sequence was unquestioned. In the Gondwanas we ha\ e a Rhpetic flora overlying a Jurassic flora, and a Triassic fauna above both. In Australia we find a Jura.ssic flora a.ssociated witii a ( Carboni- ferous marine fauna, and overlain Ijy a Permian fresh-water fauna. The onlv similar case among.«t marine strata is that of the well-known colonies of the latu M. Barrande in Bohemia, and in this instance the intercalation of strata contain- ing later forms amongst beds with older types is disputed, whilst ti.e difference in age between the faunas represented ia not to be compared to that between Triassic and Jurassic. There is, however, another and an even stronger rea.son for accepting' tliM evidence of marine instead of that aflbrded by terrestrial and fresh-water animals and plants. If we compare the distribution of the two at the present day we shall tind a very striking difference, aTid it is pos,sible that this difl'erence may afford a clue to the conditions that prevailed in past times. Wanderers into what they fancy unexplored tracts in palteontology are very likely to find Professor Huxley's footprints on the path they are following. I have had occasion to turn to a paper of his on Ili/perodopedon,^ that very curious reptile already mentioned, of which the remains occur both in Great Britain and in India, and I find the following remarks, which appear so exactly to express a portion of the view to which I wish to call your attention, t'lat I trust I may be exciused for quoting them. Professor Huxley writes: — 'It does not appear to me that there is any necessary relation between the fauna of a given land and that of the .seas of its shores. The land-faunje of Britain and Japan are wonderfully similar ; their marine fauna; are in several ways difl'erent. Identical marine shells are collected on the JMozambique coast and in the easternmost islands of the Pacific ; whilst the faunre of the lands which ii' within the .same range of longitude are extraordinarily difl'erent. What now happens geographically to provinces in space is good evidence as to what, in former times, may have happened to provinces in time: and an essentially idi'iitical land-fauna may have beeu contemporary with several successive marim' faunie. 'At present our knowledge of the terrestrial fauiuB of past epochs is so sligh; that no practical diificulty arises from using, as we do, sea-reckoning for land-time. But I think it highly ])robable that sooner or later the inhabitants of the landwili be found to have a history of their own." When these words were written more than fifteen years ago very few of tli" geological details to which I have calleil yoMr attention were known. I need not point out how wonderful a connnentary such details have aflbrded to Profe.s3or Huxley's views. I have no desire to quote authoriiy. I fear that in the facts I have beeu layin: » Q J. (7. S. XXV, p. 150. TRANSACTIONS OF SECTION C. 707 1^^ I Vfore you my quotations of the most authoritalivo writers havo b«.'en made lena fir tlie purpose of showing' reverence than of expressing scepticism. My reasoa fir cftUiiiff attention to Professor Huxley's views is different. I entirely agree withtliem; but there is, I think, snmetliinjr to be added to them. There is, 1 l>'Iii've, an additional distinction between land and murine faunas that requires uotice, and this distinction is one of very preat importance and interest. It appears to me that at the present day the difl'erence between the land-faunas of •litier^nt parts of tlio world is so vastly prcater tlian tlint between the marine t'iuinas, tiiat if both were found fossilised, wliilst tliere would be but little dilficulty 111 rt'cofrnisinpr different marine deposits as of like nprt* from tlitnr organic remains, t-^rrestriul and fresh-water beds would in nil proluibility be referred to widely ditleriupr epochs, and that some would be more pro))ably classed with those of a past iieriod tiian with others of tlie present time. 1 had proposed to enter at some leng-th into this subject, and to attempt a .sketch of the present state of our knowledge concerninf,' the distribution of terres- trial and marine faunas and floras. Hut I found that it was impossible to do justice to the question without making this address far longer than is desirable, and I have already taken up more time than I ought to have done. I can there- fore only treat the subjwts very briefly. As you are doubtless aware, the most important work upon the distribution of terrestrial animals yet published is that of Mr. Wallace. lie divides the earth's surraoo into six regions — Paloearctic, Ethiopian, Oriental, Australian, Neotropical, and Nearctic. Some naturalists, with w^hom I am disposed to agree, consider Madagascar and the adjacent islands a seventh region, and it is possible that one or two other additions migiit be made. These regions are essentially founded on the distribution of vertebrata, especially mammals and birds, and the following table, taken from Wallace's lists, shows the percentage of peculiar families of vertebrata and peculiar genera of mammalia in each region, mammalia being selected as more characteristic thau birds and better known than reptiles, amphibians, or fishes : — To^al Pnculiar Families PercentaRC Total Peculiar Perccntacce Kcf;ion3 Families of of Peculiiir (If iiera of Goiieni of of I'eculiar Vertebrates Families Mammals Mammals Genera Pal^.arctic . 137 3 22 100 37 37 Ethiopian 175 23 i:!i 142 90 63 Oriental 163 12 7-4 118 54 4fi Australian . 142 30 21 1 70 45 65 Neotropical . lOH 45 2(;'8 131 103 79 Nearctic 1-Jl 12 '.ID 74 21 32 The marine mammals and reptiles are too few in number to be compared with the land-fauna, but whales, porpoises, seals, sirenians, turtles', and sea-snakes are for the most part widely difiused. Tiie best class of thf vertebrata for com])arisoti is that of the fishes, and some details taken by AN'allace from Giinther's ' British Museum Catalogue' are very important. The whole class is divided into 110 families, of which 20 are exclusively confined to fresh water, whilst 80 are typically marine. Of these 80 no less than CO are universally, or almost universally, dis- tributed, whilst many others have a very wide ran;:e. Four families are con- fined to the Atlantic and 13 to the Pacific Ocean, whilst n few more are exclusively southern or northern. About CJ are found in both the Atlantic and Pacific. Now, of the 29 fresh-water fnmilios lo, or more than one-half, are confined each to a single regif)n, i) are found eacli in two regions, 2 in lln-ee regions, and the same number in four: one only (rvyj/vV/Zr/^) is found in five regions, whilst not one is met with in all six. It is impos.Mble to conceive a greater contrast: 00 murine families, or Oi'O per cent., have a world-wide distribution, whilst not a z z 2 rm:,. "5''K 4 , II -! !«-V. 708 REPORT — 1884. til fv Mnple fresh-water family has art equally extended range, and more than one-half are confined each fo a sinfjle repfion. The rt'iriouH adopted hv Wallace, as already stated, are founded on the iw/c. brata; he considers, however, that the distrihiition of the invertebrates is .situilnr. So far as the terrestrial molliisca are concerned, I am inclined to dissent from tlii-* view, lint for one circumstance tlie mollusca would afford an adniirnfile tost of the tlieory liiat marine types — species, fjenera, and families — are much inf)r.- widely spread than terrestrial. I am assured tliat this is tlie cii-ie, l)iit tlio diflieuU;; oC j)rovini;' it arises from the fact that tiie classification of luilnioiiati! terrestrial mnliusca, :is adopted hy naturalists fronernlly, is so artificial as to lie worthless. (Jenera like Jlcli.r, Bulimuif, Achrtfiiui, Pupa, Vifn'iin, as nsimll\ adopted, are not real genera, but associations of species united l)y chaiacters of no systematic importance, and the attempts tiiat liave hitherto l)een mach; at n. natural classification liave ciiieily heen founded on tlie shells, the animals iint bein}^ sufliciently known for their affinities, in a very lar^re number of cases, ;n ho accurately iletermined. Of late years, however, more attention has been devoted to tiie soft parts of land moUusks, and in Dr. I'anl Fischer's ' .Manuel (l,> OonchyliolD^'ie ' now beiuff published, a classification of tlie I'lilmonate Gastero- poda is iriveii, which, althoufrh still imperfect for want of additional information, 13 a preat improvement upon any previously available. In this work the first lliirfeen families of the Piilnmnatn Geojihila comprise all the non-operculate land lun mollusca, or distributed :- snails and slugs, and the.se l.'J families contain 82 freiiera ti Peculiar to one of Wallace's land rejrions ..... /54 Found in more than one, but not in both America and the Eastern hemisphere Vl (^'ommon to both hemispheres 10 The last 10 however include Lima.v, Vifrinn, Ilfli.r, Pupa, Verfi(/o, and snm.} other freiiera whicli certainly need furtiier repartition. The operculated land-siiflls ■helonginLi: to a distinct sub-order, or order, and closely allied to the ordinary I'rosobrancliiate Gasteropoda, are better classified, the shells in tlieir ca.se aflbrdinf.' ■good chaiiicters. Tliey comprise four well-marlied families {IlcUcinidw, ('ijdu- ■ffomnhr, Cj/ilop^ioridcr, and Diplominafinidcc), Ix'sides otiiers less well marked ni- but doul)t fully terrestrial. Not one of the families named is generally distributt'd, and the genera are for the most part restricted to one or two regions. Tiie portion of Dr. Fi.sclier's manual relating to these mollusca is unpublished, and the late?; general account available is that of Pfeiiler, jiublished in 18"(^' From tiii? monograph I ta]ucoj)fi/c/ii(r,v\,'ascar, kc,\ (.'<) India, South-Eastern Asia, tiie Malay archipelago, Northern Australia, and Polynesia. A very large proportion of the families and even of the genera of marine inoUusca are almost of world-wide distribution, and even of the tropical and >.ubtroi)ical genera the majority are found in all tli«! warmer seas. I liavo no recent details for the whole of the marine mollusca, but a very fair comparison with tlie data already given for land-shells may be obtained from the lirst L*5 families of I'rosobranchiate (tasterojjoda, all that are hitherto ])ubli9hed in risclier's manual. These '2G families include Coniihc, Olivida, Volutid'C, UnccinidcCf Muricidte, C'l/prcidcp, Stru)nhident day; and tliere was as n;;; 'i distinction hetweon tlie nianinialia of iht) Hinndnyas ami of (Ireece wli'eu ' Siwalik and I'ilu'rmi faunas were living as there is now. In .Mesozoic tiuu -i v.. have similar evidence. The reptiles of the American .lurassic deposits pnisf.t wide differences from those of the J-airopean beds of that aj^e, and the yoiit!i African re])tilian types of tlie Karoo beds are barely represented elsewhere. ];.• there is no reason for siipposin;.' tliat tlie limits or relations of tlu' zooloi,'ical ui;! botanical regions in ])ast times were the same as they now are. It is qnito ci'r':i. i indeed that the distribution of land-areas, whether thi' jrreai oceanic tract has i.- mained unchange■ existing mammals of Australia had all become extinct, a deposit containing iLcir bonos would probably have been classed as Mesozoic. The belief in the former universality of faunas and floras is very ranch ! ii- nected Avilh the idea onct; generally prevalent, nnd still far iVoni obsolete, that :'a^ temperature of the earth's surface was formerly uniform, and that at all cvh!'.- until early or even middle Tertiary times the poles were as warm as the equa' r, and both enjoyed a constant tropical climate. The want of glacial evidence i. :ii past times in Spitzbergen and Greenland, where a temperature capable of supp .rt- ing arboreal vegetation has certainly prevailed dining several geological period'-, i? counterbalanced by the gradually accumidating ])rools of Lower Mesozoic or I'liyer Palaeozoic glacial epochs in South Africa, Australia, and, strangest of all, in India. Even during those periods of the earth's history when there is reason to helievt that the temperature in high latitudes was higher than it now is, evidence of distinct zones of climate has been observed, and quite recently Dr. Neumayr,' of Vienn:i, has shown that the distribution of Cretaceous and Jurassic evphalojwda thro..<.*h- out the earth's surface proves that during those periods the warmer and ct^t'or zones of the world existed in the same manner as at present, and that thty affected the distribution of marine life as they do now. The idea that freah-water and torresl rial faunas and floraswere similar tlirou;;!iout the world's surface in pa.st times is so ingrained in palseontological science tliat it will require many years yet before the fallacy of the assumption is geneially admitted. No circumstance has contributed more widely to the belief than the supposed universal diffusion of the Carboniferous flora. The evidence that the Slants which prevailed in the coal-measures of Europe were replaced by totally ifferent forms in Australia, despite the closest .similarity in the marine inhabitant? of the two areas at the period, will probably go far to give the death-blow to an hypothesis that rests upon no solid ground of observation. In a vast number ' ' Ueber klimatischo Zoncn wilhrcnd der Juri;s- und Kreidczcit,' Dcnhtchr. Math. jy«f. CI. Akatl. Wixt. men, vol. xlvii. 1883. ^jiiyii^ TnANSACTIONS OP SKCTION C. 711 (if instances it hns Itecn ftssunu'd that siniiliuily Ix'twccn fooMil torrcsfrinl fauiin« mid fliiriis pnivi's idontity of ^folo^'icul ajrc, and, by ar^iiiiiiK' in u viciniiH circU), tlia (ici'urri'iK'f rif,-iiiiiliir tyix's, assiiiiinl witliuiii .•-iitl'uii'i"! jinnil' to iMiloii;; to tln' suiut* ^r(.i)I()f:i('ul pi'iind, lias I ii allt'ijod as fvidfiu'o ol" the exi.stfiicij of .-iimilar forniH in iii>tii»l ciiuiitrics at thii siiiiic tiiiif. Ill the jtrt'ccditifj n-iiiarks it may jioihaps havo siiriiriMfd Honn! of my auditory tliul 1 liavo scarcely alhuh'd to any American formations, and especially thai I iiavo iKit iiii'Mtioned so Will known and interest in;/ ii caso of coiillictin^'' ]iiila'nnt()li)},'ical (■vidt'iice as that of the I/iraniie frroup. My reason is simply liiat then' are iirobiibly many here who are persdiially aciiuainlej with the ^t'uVx^y of tlio Anii'rican (Cretaceous and Tertiary l)eds, and wlio are far hetter able to judffe than I iiiii of the evidence as a whule, ']'<• all who are stndyin;^' such ijuestiens in Aiiit'iica 1 think it will ln" mure useful to t'ive the details of similar jjeolo^'ic al |iii/z!rs from the Masti'rn ln'ini-phere than to attempt an imperfect analysis of (liliicult prohlenis in the j;ri'at Western cdiitinent. I'erlni])s it may he useful, considerinif the leii^'-tli to which this address has extended, to recapitulate the ])rincipal facts I havo endeavoured in hrin^' heforo Villi, 'fhi'se are — 1. 'I'liat the ;;eoloi:iciil .'iL'e iis.Hl;.'ned i>n homntaxiiil ^'rounds to tlie l'ik"rmi niul Siwalik manimaliuii fauna> is inconsistent with the evidence all'orded by the iinjoi'ittfed marine dejiosits. 2. Tlie atre similarly assiirned on the same data to the ditieront series of the (Idiidwiina system nf India is a mass of conirailicliipiis ; beds with a Trias-ic fauna iivi'i'lyiiifr others with IJhiciic nr Jurassic llura^. .'!. The fi'eolo^'ical ]iosili(m as-iirned nn similar exidi'iice to cerlain Australian licds is eijually contradictory, a .Jurassic tlora beinj,' of the same ajin as a Ciirhoiiiferous marine faiiiia. 4. The same is probably the case with the terrestrial and Iresh-water faunas and floras of South Al'rica. T). In instances of confliclin;; evidence between terrestrial or fresh-water fiiuiuis and floras on one side, and marine faunas on tht; other, the f^eoloj^ical af.'0 iiicliciiled by the latter is probably correct, because the contradictions which ])revail bftweeii the evidence all'orded by successive terrestrial and fresh-water beds are uiikiiown in maiine di'jiosils, lieeause the .-uccession of terrestrial animals and plants in time has been ditlerent fnnn the succession of marine life, and because in all ]»ast times the ditlerences between the faunas and floras of distant, lands havo jirobably been, as they now are, vastly (jreater than the dillerences between the animals and jilant ^ inhabiting' the different seas and oceans. (!. The geolo^^ical ap:e attributed to fossil terrestrial fauuns and floras in distant, countries on account of the relations of such faunas and floras to those found in Eurojiean beds baa ])roved erroneous in so larf^e a number of cases that no similar determination.^ .slionld be nccejited unless accomi)anied by evidence from marine beds. It is probable in many cases — perhaps in the majority — where the age of bed.s has been determined .solely by the comparison of land or fresh-water animals or plants with those found in distant parts of the globe, that ssucii deter- minations are incorrect. The following Papers were read : — 1. liesHltif of jiast crpcn'fiiirp in (inhl Mhiii.f in Noi^a Scotia. By EnwiN Giliin, Jun., A.M., F.G.S., F.R.S.C. The gold fields of Nova Scotia stretch along the wdiole Atlantic coast of the province, and occupy an area of about 7,()()0 square miles. The auriferous measures may be divided into two series, an upper one con- sisting of black jiyritous slates with occasional bed of quartzite and some auriferous veins and a lower one made up of alternating beds of slates and quartzites and compact sandstone, .sometimes felspatbic. The upper series is estimated to be 3,000 feet thick, the lower !>,000 feet. m 712 REPORT — 1881. iiiii Granite rnclra stretch irregiilavly tlie whole lennfth of the gohl fields. The granite is evidently intrusive, an(i is older than the oarhoniferous period. The auriferous veins vary in thickness up to six feet ; the usual size of tliose •worked is only four to fifteen inches. The quartz is often crystalline and handed. 'I'he veins have the same strike as the enclosini,' rocks and were at first '"jnskU.ied to he l)ed8, einailar to those known to he auriferous in tlie Carolinas and < 'cwlieiv; hut the fact of their containiufr portions of the enclosinj; slate, and of occasiouully cuttini^ ohliquely across the lieddinj,"", proves that tliey are true veins. Tlic dislrihution of the < carried material priiu;ipally from the north and the south ; the .source of part ft .iie detritus being the bordering Lower Carboniferous strata. The .slight dillerence of deposition, however, 's marked by the presence of beds of bituminous and fossiliferous limestoiu.', which, chiefly developed in the centre, extend almost from end to end of the district. In the Pictou district a noticeable point is a horizon in the lower part of the section containing l,r)00 feet of shale, and coal in beds up to .38 feet in thickness. This curious formation is referred to the presence of a coiitemporaneous l-.arrier-reef of shingle formed from the Millstoue Grit, and allowing under its shelter an im- JL TUANSACnOXS OF SECTION C. 713 nipnse aceumnlation of arfyillaceous am/ carbonaceous sediment. In 'Jio Cumber- land coal-lield a long-continued alternation of sliale and sandstone allowed tho fonniition of sixty-seven coal beds, only two of which in tlie ' Jorland coals may be coiniected vitli the prt'dominance of the including beds of shale as compared with the more nrenafeous measures of Cape JJreton, and a low ash percentage in the coals. Otlier diiferences between the districts may be referred to conditions of deposi- tion, foldings, drainage, &c. As yet tiie study of the fo.ssils of the tnree districts does not show any points of ditl'erence calling for remark, but thi.>i subject has not yet received a simre of attention equal to that bestowed on the points of economic interest. Tiie above and other diflerences beiween the districts are perhaps more justly considered due to local dillt'rences of the deposition extending over large areas than as marking distinctions between individual and isolated coal-fields. 3. On the Coals of Canada. Tiij II. A. Buudkn. Coal is widely distributed over the Dominion ; from the extreme eastern point on the Atlantic, in the Island of Cape Breton, it occurs, and tiirough a portion of Nova Hcotia and New Ih'unswick; from thence a wide Ijlank exists, until about the ninety-seventh parallel is reached ; from it to th.e base of the Rocky Mountains vxtonsive fields are being develo])ed ; it is also met at various points in JW'itish Columbia, but A'ancouver Island on the I'acitic contains the most valuable deposits. Central Canada, although deprived of coal, is contiguous to the immense fields of IVniisylvania, Ohio, &c., and through the medium of the great lakes and tho railways, is readily served at moderate cose. The principal fields are five in number. Tho>e in Nova Scotia are carefully described by Sir AVilliam Dawson, in his ' Acadian Cteology,' but among others, !Sir Charles Lyell, Sir William Logan, Alessrs. Drown, Hartley, l{(djb, and gentle- men in the service of the (geological Survey of Cainidn, have given much attention to the subject. The North-West fields have been surveyed partially by the fJeo- logical Survey, Dr. C^eorge Dawson doing the ])rincipal work. Vnncouv3r Island and liritisli Columbia are indebted to the late Mr. Uichardson and Dr. tJeorge Dawson f'lr the results ♦'rom their surveys ; tlieir reports are to be found in the records of the Geologica' '■'urvey. Viipo Breton. — Tiie coal-field is carboniferous, the measures consist of an accumulation of strata, comprising shale, siuul -stone and lire-clay, with numerous valuahlo seams of bituminous coal. The princijial field is al)out tliirty-one miles long, bounded on the nortli by the ocean, on the woutii by the Millstone (Jrit, tho outcrops of tlie seams are found on 'le shores oi the deep bay. The measures lie at an easy angle, dipping; under tiie spa. I'idou County has the next important field, and is widely known on account of h 714 REFOBT — 1884, the immense thickness of the seiuus, they ere more irrp'r, and req.. ire the diamond drill to be used extensively; the coals are biltuninous and are c.ni- sidered the best on the American I'acilic Coast, Two companies, the \VeIIinr, unstratitied rocks of Archajan age. (2) Gneissoid liochs and .Si7(/.<^<. — Th»! former, aiidalu-i'ic and ])yritous, are associated with the granites. They are seen lying tm tiie granites, abutting »'^a\rA them, dipping towards them, having an east and west strike, ami a southerly dip, and iu no case di})ping away from them ; some of them appear to cross the harbour, outcropping near the lighthouse and ou the island, and appearing at the eastern passage. (;3) The ar(/illifcs of Halifax city occupy the west sideof the harbour, appearii? fully at Pleasant Park. At Three Gun Ikttery Poiut there is a syncline on either side. The argillites have only one feeble outcrop on the eastern side. TIio (Hily other rocks to bt; seen are quartzites. These are at a considerable distance from the harbour, reaching Dartmouth on the same side. The Halifax argillites are seen to have crossed over in great force, and continue so imtil we come oppoi^ite llichmond. At this place the Quartzites of Bedford Basin connect Avith the Halifax Argillites, and also cross over to the Dartmouth side. Bedford Basin lias Qiutrfzites with interbedded sliales and greenish tiatea on all sides. Occasionclly they appear as ledges on the shore. The metiimorphism of the Cambrian seems ;>^ have been ettected in Upper Cambrian and Lower Silurian times. Simultaneously the harbour evidently had its beginning. (3) Glacial. — The argillites of Halifax and Dartmouth are universally glaciated: exposed surfaces of rocks indicate the intensity of the action and the course ot movement in a very striking manner. The author mentioned instances. Scmeol the rutB show that the agent moved in a southerly direction. The general direction TIIANSACTIONS OF SECTION C. 715 of the Ptriation is S. L'0° E., N. 20'^ W., magnetic, or S. 40" K., N. 40= W., true. This is nlso approximately the cour-ie of the luirbour. Produced northerly tlie striation of I'oint rieapaut toitdu'S the brow of Biomi'lon on the Minas iJasin. ytill fiirther it passes throupli tlic Oob«'qiiid Mountains. Produced fouf/icr/i/, it passes throu<>-h tlio harbour cKjsu to Thrum- Cap, the extremity of McXab's Ishind and into tliu Atlantic. TraiiKportafioii. — In the 'Transactions of the Nova Scf)tian Institute of Natural Science,' 1881-2, and in the 'Canadian Science .Monthly,' .Inly number, the author has fjiven a list of nearly nil tlie accumulations of '(Hacial l)rift' that lie has examined in and around Halifax Harbour. The following, however, have been re-examined recently: — 1, ThruUi-Ca]) and the beach which connects it with .McXah's Island, Th& boulders in the drift were: ( 1 ) liuulders of Amygdnloidal rocks with Zfolites, which were transported from lilomidon, and Syenites, Syi^nitic gneisses, Diorites, ^c. ; from the Archrean rocks of the Cobeipiid .Mountains was observed also a great mass of quartzite grooved and striated in a striking manner, an obvious part of the machine Avhich ])loughed the rocks of IVjint IMeasant. On the beach, oesides the- abundant quartzite bouhlers, were boidders of common basalt, basalt with olivine and amygdaloids from lilomidon. (!') (iranites, micaceous, normal, and horn- blendic ; Syenites, hornljlendie ; ( ineisses, with magnetite ; Diorites, with magnetite, and Porphyrites from the ("obequid Blount ains. (.j) Sandstones from the carboni- ferous formation of Hants and Colchester counties. :.'. In the drift at Point Pleasant were founea to that of a iiazel-nut, inclosed in greenish pyroxenite. Jlica is not always present. One of thes(> apntito ■bearing pyruxenites has Ijoen observed to occupy the greater part of a surface of four or live rcres, having the general strike of the neighbourhood, the lesser part Ijeing foreign rocks, and both witii a leniith of four or tive times the breadth. There are .seldom clear walls of separation between the particles of apatite and the linclosing roclc, such as occur witli crystal.^. In detaching a piece some of the mineral may be lelt attached to the pyroxeiiite or some pyroxenite may come away with the apatite. A further development of this type shows much fewer but hirger masses of ■apatite, some exceeding- a thousand ton.'<, leaving tht^ same indistinct walls of separation and containing pyroxenite masses (from a few jiounds to a few hundred ■pounds in weight) more generally roundfd th.".n roughly angular, with the snnie indistinct walls of separation, and rarely containing dis.^eminated pyroxenite grain?. Massive iron-])yrites is generally met witli in the larger deposits but seldom in disseminated grains. In the case of a rock not pyroxenite forming one wall of the ■deposit, the apatite separates cleanly from it. The presence of massive apatite TRANsiACTIONS OF SECTION C. 717 indicates the presence of pyroxeulte ; but the latter is often found without the I'urnior. Tlie apatite cxtract»'d from these deposits varies greatly in quantity; some- vieldinjr a few hundred ]K)uud.s, other.-* a few tuns, and so up to over 7,000 tons irora tlie larf^est worK-eil deposit, which is still beinfr worked. It lias Ix't'U met witli in pyroxenite havini;^ a schistose structure in masses ol' from a few pounds to a few tons between tlie irn-ffular layers. Ileposits of apatite have been met with whicli, on the surface soil beinff ri'iuovedjsliowed a length of, say, ten times the width; where the widtii is, sav, I'dur iVt't the lenif FiaxK D. Adams, M.AihSc Tlie author first gave a short account of tlie investigations whicli have l)een made on this aniphibol(>-scapolite rock in Norway, where all the principal deposits of apatite either traverse it or occur in its immediate vicinity. Tlie deposits of apatite in Canada generally occur associated with some variety of highly pyroxenic rick, often holding orthoclase and qnartz. The ' Apatitbringer ' has, however, recently been found in the vicinity of the town (if Arnprior on the River Ottawa. It closely resembles the Norwegian rock, Ixitli in external appearance and in its microscopic characters, containing horn- Uende, scapolite, and pyroxene as essential constituents. A number of amphibo- litt's ill the museum of the (reological Survey of Canada, which resemble this rock in appearance, have been sliced and examiiiv'd with the microscope, and one of them found to contain scapolite in larg(! amount. It was collected at Mazinaw Lake, in till' township of Abinger, and is from the samt? belt of hornblendic rocks as that in which Arnprior is situated. The paper closed with a short account of some cf these amphibolites. 8. On the Acadian Basin hi American Geology. By L. W. Bailey, M.A., F.Ii.S.G. The Acadian Basin, embracing the region bordering on and including the Gulf of iSt. Lawrence, togetler with the provinces of New Brunswick, Nova Scotia, Newfoundland, and Prince I'Mward L«land, constitutes one of the natural physical divisions of the continent of North America, and exhibits many marked peculiari- ties of climate and floral and fiiuiial distribution. In its geological structure, and in the history which this reveals, its individuality is not less clearly marked, being often in strong contrast with that of other portions of the continent larther west; and in some periods and features even exhibiting a closer relationship with the geology of Europe. In the present paper, the facts bearing upon this in- dividuality are summarised and discussed; including the consideration of tho varying land-surfaces of Acadia in dillerent eras, the time and nature of its jihysical movements, its climati' and its life. A review of recent progress in the invest igatioa of its geological structure is also given. 1 t LL i llfilH' 18 BEPORT — 1884. 9. Pennsylvania hffore and after the FAt'catlon of the Appalachian Mom. tains. Bij Professor £1. W. Clayi-olf, B.A., B.Se.Lond., F.G.S. The paper, of which the foUowinj? notes are an abstract, is intended as an attempt to Iiandle, in a necessarily iniiHjvfect manner, and only to lirst approxima- tions, a dinicult hut iniportiint and interesting peolo},'ical subject. Tiie uietiiDdof treatment is. in the writer's opinion, one that bus not hitherto been employed for the same purpose. The object in view is to form some estimate, as near to tlio truth as possible, of the amount of compression or shortenin<,' produced at the siu-face by the corru- given from near Warrior's Mark, in Huntingdon, to near (^arli.'^le, in Cumber- land, sixty-ave miles in length. r'j. An attempt was made to estimate the length of the original contorted l)edof Meania Sandstone of which all these mountains consist, and after making ample allowance for all necessary deductions for the flattened tops of the arches and bottoms of the .-^ynclines. and assuming for the ranges an average dip of 45', tlie cnnclusion was reached that the lirst portion of the .section of forty-nine miles in l-jngtli represented al)Oiit sixty miles of liorizontal stratum before it was cor- rugated. The second portion being more strongly ])licated and its folds over- lapping gives yet biirlier results, and tlie whole sixty-five miles of the section line were considered to represent about one liundred miles of surface before corrugation trok place. 4. Such mass-motion as this involves the displacement of whole counties, and tlie ishoving of tlieir superficial .^strata over those below them, to an extent seldom felly realised. The travelling of a whole county in this manner for tliirty or forty niilos is a view in geology not easily pictured to the mind ; yet tlie soutb-e^st \m- <;f Cumlwrland county must have moved over at least this distance. Toward tlif north-west this movement diminished, until the sliding, yielding mass was arrested airainst the beds of thi> Midland district, which formed the great buifer-plate oii which the earth ])res«ure spent itself. In conclu.-^ion allusion was made to some .'suggestions which have Inyii put forward to account for this crumpling, none of which are sufhcient, for gome cius' yieldhig a much larger amount of contraction is required to explain the facts here brought forward. TRANSACTIONS OF SECTION C. 719 M n Moun- G.S. ided as an pproxima- metlmd of ployed f(jr .s possible, the corru- .1 reference us must bit 9 crust. it. liner in tlio formation lupled area 10. On ^/'C OrxHvrencc, Loralities, a»r/ Output nf the Economic Minerals of Canada. I'ni Wir.LiAM Hamilton Meuritt, F.G.S. [n tliifl paper iin eii'lcavouv was madoto collt'cf I'rora the maps nf the Gooloprical .>nrvt'V the number nf lornlities wiierc tho various ccniiomic minerals found in Canada are situated, and tlio 2'eolo'ewt'oinidland on the Atlantic to ]{ritish Columbia on the Pacitic Ocean, Tho chief yield is shown to be from coal, fjold, iron. ii)le as far soiitli as the north line of New ^Mexico. These phenomena afford oniuhi.-ive proof of the reality of tlie ice period, and tliat the pre-ent climate and phy-ical conditions of (jreenland reached in that age us far.-)uthas New York and Cincinnati. The elevation of tlie Continent was at that time less than at present, since the Chapiplaiii Clays — the line material L'rnund up by the glaciers an C'hanipliiin Valloy, .irjO at .Monln-al 500, in Labrador 800, at Ihiy'ia Strait 1,000, and at Polaris Ikv, ns'rf. ported by Dr. IJi.ssell, 1,000 leetabovo the ocean level, 'rin'seclays contaiii Arotic .shells from New York to (Jrecidund, and hence are yjiown to have been dep(i>it,.(l duriiijr the ice period. Tim elevation of the northern position of the continent diirinp the Tertiiirv— when land connection existed between America and Asia and between Americiimul ]']urope, wliile a mild climate prevailed at the ntnth — and the depression ol' tin- northern half of the ( 'ontiiient diirinpr the ice period nniko it impossible to arccpt the lA'ellian hypothesis of topojrraphical chani,'es as causes of these diiU'renci's df climate, and compel us to look to some extraneous iiilliience for the cause of the cnld of the ice period. 2. Marginal Karnes. Bij Professor IT. CAUVir,!, Lewis, M.A. During his exploration of the extreme southern edVhen the terminal moraine rested against an upward slope this sul)-glacial drainage was backward or into the ice. A study df the terminal moraine had led the author to the pame conclusion, and a number of examples were given to show in certain places the absence of any draiiiagi! outwards from the glacier. Finally, the sub-glacial drainage of the modern glaciers of Greenland and of Alaska was alluded to, as also the aqueous nature of much of the till in the lowlands, all of which strengthened the conclusion arrived at concerning marginal kames, and concerning an extended sub-glacial drainage of the American ice- sheet. (The paper was illustrated by a number of lantern views of kames and moraines, most of them from photographs taken in the iield.) 3. Twelfth Report on the Erratic BlocJcs of England, Wales, and Ireland. See Reports, p. 219. 4. 0)1 Fluxion- Strndure in TilU By Hugh Miij.er, A.R.S.M., F.G.S. It has long been recognised as one of tbe characteristics of the till that its long-slia])ed boulders are striated lengthwise. They have, as it has been concisely expressed, been 'launched forward end-on.' From the minute and magnitiahle Btriai upon the smaller (e.ff. almond-sized) boulders it also appears that these at ' Published as part ii. of a Paper ' On Boulder Glaciation,' Royal Physical Society of Edinburgh, 1881. TRANSACTIONS OF SKCTION C. 721 least linve been carried forward involved in the matrix, ond f^liiciatod chiefly by ilM partii'lt"'- Under the microscope the jmrticles exhibit most of the varieties of iorm and ^'laL-intion tiint lire found amonf? hirj^er bouMers. Tiie gtructuro of tlie till in maiiv o]ien sifiiations siiows that the axes of it.s atones have been turned l»y a I'omiiiiin force in tlie direction of ^'hu-ialion; exliibilin<,'a rough arranf,'ement cnui- iMiraliie to tlio tluxion-htrueture of iirneous roeliH, the smaller bouhlers dividing' arniiiid and apparently driftin;,' past tiie larfj;er, like the tide round an anchored Nkiir. This structure, whicli has lieen found by the author over many luuidrcds (if square miles, chiefly in tlu; North of iMiirland, indicates that at least a surface- IiiviT i)f tlie till was dra;r>red alony, with a shearing movement of particle upon liiiiticlf. ])ro(lueini.' intimate frlaciation within its mass. Proofs are adduced that this iiiming layer was in p'Ueral a surface-layer oidy, and that the till did not, as has eftcii bf'eii suj)]tose(l, move forward en viossr, licliiu','' up its additions from Irncatb. This appears to be the only intelli;;ihle explanation of the order (as well as the structure) of the boulder-clays of which the auth(3r has any jiractical kiiowli'ijii-e. In up-lyini.' situations, where the drift consists of raw material, tliixiiiii-structures are seldom to be detected. In sheltered spots they are not pene- lailv 'Itvclojied. 'I'hey are characteristic of well-kneaded till in open s-ituations, lialile, however, to obsemvuion by contortions within the mass. Of twelve ex])eri- ini'iital atti'inpts made near the watershed of J'lngland in I'iast (^imberlandjOOU '.((Ml I'let abiive the sea, to determine tin; ice-movenieut from this structure alone, (•if,''hi were correct, three indeterminate, and only one misleading. Tiie luessuve and miiVfiiH'iit capable (d" producinfr tliis widi's])read Huxion-struclure seem to have liwii tliat of some mass vast and far-spreading — closely investing, sIow-iJi(;viiig, and heavily (iragging — such as glacier-ice. It needs only to be as-sunit'd tiuit the ((inlliient glaciers coromunicated something of their own movement and structure til the ground-raoraino below. o. Oil the (11 arid On'iji'ii of Lalce Tidsi'ns. ll>j Ai.i-UKD R. C. Sklwv.x, LL.R, F.L'.S. As we are all aware, a great deal has been said and wi'itten on the manner in which the numerous rock basins now hohling lakes have been foi'uu'd, and that tlii'y liave heen assigned by Uaiusay and many other geologists to the scooping power of ice. In 1870, Ramsay, Hull, .Tames Geikie, .ludd, Fisher, IJonney, and Hugh Miller took part in tlu» discussion of this ciuestion.' On December '20, 187(5, following the very interesting remarks on this subject liy the authors above named, I wrote as follows : '' ' In readinii^ the correspondence and remarks on the origin of Lake basins, in the Xnveinber and other numbers of the '(teological Magazine,' it has occurred to nu^ that the glacial origin of these basins may be explained without supposing the ice to have scooped them out of solid rocks, such as we now se(> around them. 1 have heen led to this idea by a study of the phenomena connected with the decomposi- tion of rocks ill Kitii in southern latitudes - Australia and Brazil. 'Similar facts, I am informed, may likewise be seen in .South Carolina, (ieorgia, &c. ' In these southern regions, which have never been glaciated, the surface over niore or less extensive areas consists of quite soft decomposed rock, and mining operations have shown that tlu! decomposition has been, from some unexplained cause, very irregular in its action, and that often great masses resembling boulders lire quite unchanged though completely surrounded by the decomposed material ; and the varying depth to which the decomposition has extended has resulted in producing an underlying solid rock surface, as full of hollows and depressions of all shapes and sizes as can be found in any of our northern lake regions. And if wo admit that prior to the Glacial period these northern lake regions were similarly 188i. ' Gnnlo/fical Magazine, vols. iii. and iv., 187C an I 1877. * Geological Magazine, vol. iv., p. 93, :i A ' li' ■. '■ r " ,1,^.1! i y II. tLU 732 IIKI'OUT — 1884. cnverod with a mantle of dt'compnsod rock, then the ice would not reouire to oxert any vory extraordinary power in order lo scoop out any niimher ot lulu, basin,, and to leave enormous -apparently wator-worn boulders scattored over iliufaci' of the country as we now find them. ' In llrazil these, what may bo called, "boidders of decomposition," with their surroundiiiff decomposed matrix, were mistaiten by Apissiz for frhiciii! bnuld,!. drift. Their true value, liowovor, havinj,' been .suliseijuently ])ointed out |,v I'rofespor llarlt, I examined some of these supposed f^lacial drifts in Isilit, imd |'|„,;j personal observation can endorse Pnifessor Ilartt's view of tiieir nature.' The letter above quoted seemed at that time — 1h70— to elose tlie disnissidii; nor, ?o far aa 1 am aware, iuis the theory I then ad\anped in exphinniidu dt' tjie orififin of these rock basins l)een since alludeil to by any one. 'i'lierefure 1 tliDi^'lit it was not inappro])riate or without inter(!st,on tliis occasion, and survouiRiedaswc are by a vast. re;j^ion f)f such lakes and lakelets, to ajrain refer to llio subject. I liavo now notliinj^ to add to tlie facts stated in my letter written eijrlit year- ajro. I have, however, siiu-c* tlien had consideral)le opportunities for studyinir tlif lakes of our great Laurentian region, as well as the action of wintei' ici' arDiiiul our coasts, and I am more than ever convinctHl of the ina(le(|uaoy of ice, iwiwcvcr tliick, to scoo]) out s(did hard rocks, , alaty deposits ; then iiiistni' tilled ])oulder-clay : then stratified Leda-clay, indicating deep water; and, Iii>tly, gravel and sand-beds, the Saxicava-sand indicating shallow water. ^Ir. l{icliai'I.Min pointed out wherein such a section dilfered from and resembled the glacial beds j1 Scotland. lie said the latter showed no such orderly arrangement as the AcaiJiiin, and could not, as a rule, be divided into deep and shallow waterbeds. 'I'lie iniiriiu' shells in the Scottish beds are all mixed up togetlier, regardless, as a ride, ol' tli'' province — whether Arct ic or British, or both — towhich they properly Ixdoiig; vi'^ranl- iess of the depths whicli they usually tenant, and re;,'ardle33 of the deposit (whether «;lay, gravel, or sand) in which they are now found fossil. 'J'hey are likewise met with at all heiglits, from tlie level of tlu! sea to more than /iOO feet above it. No system of dispersion of boulder-erratics from defmite centres in Scotland seeras a.' yet ascertained. Tlie i»eaty deposits occurring in I'rincipal 1 )awson's section Wo«' the boulder-clay or till, occur in Scotland aliove it. With regard to points of resemblance, the facies of the shells in Acadia and Scotland is similar, being ol' tln' Arctic and British-Arctic type. Again, both in Acadia and Scotland, all the .-helh glacial beds occur above the unstratilied l)oulder-clay or till. Mi. Itichardxnieitiil various Scottish sections to prove this, and remarked tiiat the belief in earht'raiul later boulder-days is of long standing in Scotland. He concluded by piiinliiifroiit that, in their cardinal ft^atures, the Acadian and Scottish glacial beds seemed to coincide. In both Acadia and Scotland tliat great mass of unstratilied clay kiiowii as till existed ; and, doubtless, the geoKigists of the New World were, like tlio-f of the Old, puzzled to account for its origin with certainty and satisfaction. The question was left unsolved b\ the meeting of the British Association in luliiihiu'irli in 1850, although then discussed by Hugh Miller and Professor .lolin Flemin?. The author hoped that during the present meeting some advance would be madi' in solving this great problem, as well as in correlating and arranging the glacial beds of Canada, Acadia, and Britain. TUANSACTIONS OK SECTION (.'. 723 7, On til'' iiiipriiliuliilHif of thr throrij tliaf fiDniicr (IJacinl J'rn'iKJn in the S"i'tlii'>'n llfmifplifrt' wirn iliw to Kccitntrifily nf ilio Earlli's Orinf, ami to ltn Wintrr J'crikriii,,, in the XuiHi. Ihj W. F. Si.\xi.i,y, ¥.0.8., F.R.Met.Soc. Tlio theory of Pr. Crnll, ncrcpted liy niaiiy pnilnjrists, is timl formtT jrlni'ial iieriii'l'^ ill ill'' Xortiiern iii'iiiis|ilii'ii' wci'i- (liu- to ^ii'iiicr ••('(•ciiliicity ol' tlio I'liilh'.s .irliit. ami to llii.-t li('miH|)ln'n' biinv at tin- tiiiio of ^.'laciutioii in wintiT ncrilu'lion. Ihi.-i tliL'ory in 8up))ortt'il upon coinlitiiKis tliat iiic .-.tati'il to riilo approximalely at tiie jire.'t'iit time 111 tin- Soiitlicrn ln'inisjiluMf, \vi)icli is assiimt'd to nc the cohler. llcci'iit vi'soarcht's hy h't-rn-l and l>r. Ilann, with the aid of tcniiipratnn'ohscrvation.H tiilii'H liy till) reci'iit'I'ian-^it of \'i'iMis('.\|)fdiiion.-'. Iiavrsiiown that tlionican tcinpcrn- tiireiif the Soutlicrn hcniisplu'i'i' is tMjinil to, if not hi^rhfr ihan.tlio Xortlii'i'ii, thopro- jinrtioiis hi'ini,' \61V. Sonlln'rn, l")-;J('. Xorlhfrii. 'I'lic conditions tlinl rnic in thu Sdiitli at thi^ ])rcsent tinif an- a liniitiil iro/t-n area fthout the .Sontli I'oh-, not i>x- tceilin;: thr sixtieth juvrallel of latitude; whereas in the North fro/en j.'n>und in ceilaiii ilistricts, as in Siberia ami North-Western Canada, extends beyond tlui lil'tit'tli paralltd ; therefore by conipiirison the North, as re^riirds the latitmlo in wiiicli ( Ireiit Ilritain is situated, is at present the most (.dacialed lieniisphere. As ii is very diHicult to eonceive that Iht! earth had at any former jjeriod a lower initial temperature, or that the sun possessed less heat iiij.- power, glacial ion in tlio North could never have dependeliysical rhaiiires brieliy sui^fjested in the distriliutiou of hind nii)jhl re\fr>e these conditions, and render (ireeuland tlie wanner climati', Norwav thu cuMer. 8. , . L-r.Ar,r Throri,:s\ 111/ the licY. E. IllU., M.A ., F.C.S. Oil the Montreal .Mountain, in tlie nei liefore yon in review. Any explanation oiifrbt to account not only for cidd frrpater tlian the present, li';t for accumulations of snow and ice. A jiindred phenoineniui is the i^reater size of th(! Antarctic ice-cnj). The supposed inter).'lacial warm periods, and the nn- i|ii('>tioiicd luxuriance of Miocene xe^rptation in (Ireeiiland, ou^ht also to liud their causes in any thoron^rhly .satisfactory theory. The theories which have lieen ]iro])onn(led fall into tliree f.'ronps, as Cosmical, Terrestrial, and Astronomical (or Feiiodieal). The Cosmical theories are I'oisson's Cohl-Space theriry — inconiprihensiblo; and tilt' C%. IMAGE EVALUATION TEST TARGET (MT-3) /. .// y Ay ..<' m^ r.% 5r w/u^ 1.0 I.I 1.25 IIM 112.5 IM Hill 2.2 IIM 40 12.0 III™ lA III 1.6 V] <^ n 'n a -'^d^' v^ /? /. y /A Photographic Sciences Corporation 23 WEST MAIN STREET WEBSTER, N.Y. 14580 (7)6) 872-403 ^ V :\ \ ^tigatioiiv ought to be made as to the nature and extent of the last series of changes in the out- lines of the continents of the globe. 9. On the recent Discover'/ of iieio av/J remitrlcahli' Fiissil FisJn',^ in tic Carhontferous and Devonian Rucks of Ohiu and Indiana. Bij Professor J. S. Newberry, M.D. The fishes described by the author consisted of: — ■ 1. Two new species of Dinicht/ii/s from the Huron Shale (Upper Devonian) nf Northern Ohio. Of these one is consideraldy larger than either of the two gigantic lishes described in the Geological lleport of Ohio under the names of Diiiicliihii< Jlcrzcri and D, Tcrrelli, the cranium liaving a breadth of .'] feet 8 inches. Tbisi- about one-third larger than the largest specimen of Diniclithys before known, and two or three times as large as Asferulepis of Hugh Miller and Heterostens of PaiKler, its congeners. Another is a small species of l)inic/it/ii/s of whicli the dorso-mediaii plate is only 5 inches in breadth and G in length. The mandibles are not nnw than G to 8 inches in length, but are much worn by long use, indicating maturity. 2. The pavement teeth of a gigantic ray, Arc/tavbatis i/ii/ds, Newb., from th • lower Carboniferous of Indiana ; the largest tooth is over G inclies long bv 4 inclii* wide and one and a half thick. These teeth formed several rows in ilie lunulli above and below. In shape they resembh? t lie teeth of ll'^n modus, but the euninelled surface was strongly ridged to prevent the slijiping of molluscs, Crustacea, kc, which formed the food of the fish. 3. Diplognathm mirahilis, Newb., a lu'w genus and species in which the man- dibles, set along the anterior portion with conical teeth, diverge at the symphysis forming a fork which carries another row of strongs acute, recurved tee+b. As such a forked jaw would be liable to be ,'^])lit, the rami were united at the sym- physis by a strong ligament, deeply inserted in each bone. This apparatus, admirably adapted for catching slender and slippery fishes, is difl'erent from any- thing hitherto known among vertebrates. 4. The teeth of .several species of Mijlostoma, Newb., a new genus of fishes, probably allied to_ Dinichthys on the one hand and to C'fenodns on the other, in -which the under jaw was provided with one or more pairs of powerful crusbiii): TRANSACTIONS OF SECTION C. 725 teeth, sonimvlinl like a shoe-last in forin, which played upon stronp:, flattened, bony plates tliat covered the roof of the mouth. These, like Diploijnathm, are from the |[m'0)i .-hale of Ohio, 5, Ctniiidus 1f'(i(/iipri, Nowb., of wliich a remnrkablj' lar^e and finely preserved palate tooth was exhibiteil, discovered by Mr. Frank Wagner in the Cleveland tliale near the base of the ( 'iirboniferous system at (,'leveland, Ohio. (J. Spines of two species of Udi'stus, Leidy, from the Coal Measures of Indiana and Illinois, which show distinctly the structure and mode of growth of these re- markable defensive weapons. Tiiey are from 10 to 18 inches in length, very massive and strong, and consist of a series of sheathing segments iirmly soldered tno'ethtM', each carrying a triangular, crenulated, and enamelled denticle from 1 to 2 inclies in length. The spines are symmetrical and weie therefore located on the median line like the spines of Trmioii, and were probably the defences of large sharks or y\\\a which inhabited the inland waters of the Continent in the Carboni- l-Vruiis age. SATURDAY, AUGUST 30. The Section did not meet. MOXBAY, SEPlEMIiER 1. The following Papers and Rejjort w^ere read : — ■ 1, On the Fusdl Ecticnlatr Sponrjes constituting the Familij Dicfijofjjongidoe. Bij Professor James Hall, LL.D. ()m knowledge of these forms in America dates back to 1842, when Mr. 'niirad described a peculiar fossil body inider the name ITydnoceras (in the belief nC its relation to Orthoceras). Subsequently in the same year another form by A'anuxeni as a marine plant, and in 1802 Dawson as Alga?, and followed by J lull ill IfO'f'd, who described several of the species under the name Dictyophytou ; adopt- ing Vaiiuxcnrs name IJphanttcnia for other forms. In l"^7it .Mr. C. D. AValcott described a form refei'able to this group of fossils, from the Utica State, as Cyathophycus. In 1881 Mr. K. V. Whitfield published obseivations on the structure of l)ictyophyton and its allinities with certain sponges, arcoiupanied by a note from Dr. J. W. l)a\^•son, on the structure of a specimen of Upiianta'iiia, ii:c. (D. Walcott on the Nature of Cyathophycus.) Ill the same year U. V. Whitfield (with note by l)r. J. W. Dawson) described two species of Dictyophyton and one of Uphantitnia. (.Uidletin of the American Museum of Natural' History.) In ]S82, James Ilall upon Dictyophyton, Phragmodictya, and similar forms with Uphantrenia. (American Association for the Advancement of Science.) In file luu'opean literature, the first noticeof which was observed by the writer, of any fossil resembling Dictyophyton, is in Murchison's Silurian System (l8ot)), where Cophinus didmn is described and figured. (In Morris' Catalogue this fossil is ])laced in the category of inrerfcP sedea.) In 184.'), Mr. Coy, in his ' Synopsis of Pritish Pakeogoric Fossils,' describes Tefr(if/o)iis lhmf>iii {Receptarulitcs Danhi/i, Salter in MS.) Ill 1874 (4.3) Mr. Salter, in his Catalogue of the Cambrian and Silurian Fossils in the Cambridge ]Museum, places Tetragonis Danhyi under the Spongidfe, In 1880, Dr. Ferdinand Koemer has descrilied the genera Dictyophyton and I'phanfitnia (Lethea geog. Thiel, p. 120 and 128), placing them among the Algw. At a later date the same author places /'etrai/onis Murchisoui, T, Danbyi, and T. J^ifelensis among the Spongida). ni , III: 726 REPORT — 1884. In IPS" ihe same author C Zoitschrift dor Deutsclion Gnolngisclien Gesellsclmft,' lid, XXXV., p. 704) has disciis.si'd the relations of Tetraijnttls EifeknsiK, with Dictyophyton, describing mid iihistrutinp iJidyophjifon (rcrolstcinoisis. 'rhis ^ronp presents a frreat variety oi' form in tlie mode of growtli. Tlv Rtructuro of tlie frond wliich cliaracteriaes every member of tills family, may lie deseribed as a reliculation of liilmlar spicules forming rectangular meshes. In tlif nimpler forms tliese meslies alternate in size and stren^'-th, owinj; to the reguliiv alternation in the size of the bundles of spicules which determine the meshes. In the prismatic and nodose forms, certain bundles of spicules liecome very mucli developed and produce the characteristic form and ornamental ion ot the cup. The middle layer is unifcu'inly reticulate ; while the inner and superficial layer siiow an obli(pie and .s(mietinies a radiate arraiifrement of spicules. In ihe hifjrhly-oiiiaiiicmed .species, the outside layer of spicules is often produced into tufts, spines, aud intersecting (imhria or lamina; of jrreater or less prominence. In the foreijrn literature acci'ssible to the writer, there are six species of this family described. In ])re])iirin^- a memoir on tlie subjec't he has been ablo to reco^'jiise, from personal examination, thirty-seven Anierieau forms, tlie ()lilt'>i jreoh)ij:ically beiiifj; iVom the Utica JState, and the latest form from the Keokuk limestone of the Carboniferous system. These thirty-seven sjiecies have lieen described under the followinjr fxenera, viz.: — Cyatlioplivciis, AN'alcott; Dicty- ophyton, ]'-ctenodictya, Lyrodictya, and Pliysospongia, Hall; and Uphantienia, A'amixem. 2. On ihe Lai)>cUihranchi(ita Fauna of the Upper IFelJerhcrg, ITamM>i\, F()rtniie,Chenuinr/ and Cafsliill Gro7ips (eqnivalenf to the Loicer, iLiJiJh ami Upper ])evo7iiau (if Europe) ; vnlh especial reference to the Arraiujt. ment of ihe Mononiynria and the Derelopment and Dlstrihniion of ihe Species of the Genus Leptodesma. Jhj Profe.ssor Jajii;s Hall, LL.I). The investiffaiion of tlie fossil Lamellihranchiate shells has been carried on a?ii part oft he work of thepaheontolop-yof iheState of New York. Already ninety ])late> have been lithofrraphed, and these with their explanations irivin sand.^tones which rest in horizontal layers upon the inclined strata of the Keweenian, belong to the Cambrian, and hold the fauna of the Potsdam. The conglomerates of the Keweenian cupriferous series contain portions alike of Laurentian Arvonian. Iluronian, and Montalban rocks, and appear, according to the latest observations, to overlie the schists which we have referred to the Taconian. .The sandstones ami nrgillites of the Keweenian, which are interstratified with great masses of mtdii- ])liyrf. are nncrystalline. It remains to be determined whether the intermediati' Keweenian series has greater affinities with the Taconian than .with the Cambrian, 5. First Impressions of some Pre-Gamhrtan Bodes of Canada, By Professor J. F. Blake, M.A., F.G.S. - The author had examined the Huronian rocks in their typical locality on the north shore of Gecjrgian Bay, and the rocks referred to the same group in some ol TRANSACTIONS OF SECTION C. "29 ihe otiier localities. lie saw no relation whatever between the typical Iliironians jijid fill' IJiitish Tebidian,' and other rocks wiiieh had been compared to tiieni, thoiifrli tlie latter had some resemblanc' to the * Animike' frroup of l*ort Arthiii'. IIimIivw sjx'cial attention to the volcanic naUire of a rmont, on the north, and Salisbury, in Connecticut, on tlie south. In former papers, ])ublished in the ' American Journal of Science,' tiie author has shown, lir.'-t, that tlie rocks constituting the range vary a? we go from north to south, from roofing-slate and hydromica (or .'^ericite) sciiist to true chloritic and garnetiferous r\ica schists; secondly, that the.se schists lie mostly in a synclinal or compound synclinal; thirdly, that the crystalline limeftoiic along the eastern foot is one with that along the western, the limestone passing under the schist as a lower member of the synclinal; and, fourthly, that. >inre the limestone contains in Vermont (according to tht; discoveries of the Vermont Geological Survey, and also of Mr. A. Wing), and in the State of New York, fossils of the I^ower Silurian, ranging from the inferior divisions to the liifrher, the Taconic schists are probably of the age of the Hudson River group or Llandeilo tings. The author's papers further show that while a large part of the Taconic Itonge has p.u eastward dip on both the east and west sides, a southern portion about twelve miles long, consisting of Mount Washington in south-western Massachusetts iind its continuation into Salisbury, Connecticut, is a broad tray-shaped synclinal, the dips of the two sides being toward one anf)ther, like the sides of an ordinary tioiigli. The width of the broad synclinal between the limestone belt on either side is about live miles. As the result of investigation during the last two years, the .synclinal character oftlii.s Mount Washington part of the Taconic Range is, illustrated in the ])aper by new sections, an-^ liy facts connected with the dying out of the great syncliiml (or torapound synclinal) in the town of Salisbury. The mean height of Mount Washington above the sea-level is about 2,000 feet, and above the wide limestcme region on either side and to the south, about l,i'50 feet. The synclinal virtually ends along an east and west line through the village of Lalieville, in the town of Salisbury, where a beautiful lake lies within the limestone area. The surface of the mountain region descends 1,000 feet in the scutherii, or last, three miles; and in the latitude of Lakeville tlie width, as the map ]ircsented shows, diminishes abruptly from five miles to a narrow neck of six- teiitbs of a mile. The area south is of limestone, and the neck of schists referred to is hardly loO feet in height above it. The limestone may in .some places be seen emerging from beneath the .schist at a small angle ; and at one locality a low oven-shaped anticlinal of limestone has the scliist covering all but a narrow portion at top; the quarry meti bad to remove the schist to work at the limeston ■. Severnl narrow strips or belts of limestone, S. I.'j'' W. in direction, corresponding with the direction of this ])art of the range, show out through the sides of the mountain where local anticlinals have had their tops wiirn oft". Further, the dip of the schist over luuch of the southern slope is southerly and at a small angle, but with many local anticlinals and .synclinals. In addition, there are small areas of schist in the limestone region, like straggling por- lions of the dwindled mountain, which appear in general to be remains of local flexures. There is the plainest evidence that the limestone formation of southern and ' Trintcd in full in American Journal of Science, Ser. li, vol. xxviii. pp. 268-275, \vith nap and six woodcuts ; 1884. , If t; :«i fMi M ik i'H' !f 730 nEPOBT — 1884. i.ii-'' pouth-eastovn Salisbury comes out from beneath tlio tlwindU'd, flattened-out and worn-oli' mountain synclinal. And the reason why this lirat'stonc is exposed to view over plains miles in width, east and west of the Taconic Mountain, as well as to the south, is simply this, that the onc(> overlying- schist has been removed because in badly brolten anticlinals and synclinals. The paper closed with an allusion to the orofjrajjhic, st rat igraph leal and htlin- loprirnl interest of the facts, and to their important hearinfr on the question of tlio orifrin and chronoloii:y of certain kinds of crystalline rocks, such as chloritic, trar- uetiferous and staurolitic mica schists, as well as others less coarsely crystalline. 7. Notice of a Geological Map nf Monti; Somma fi)id Vexnrlus, 'ill/ H. J. Johnstox-Lavis, M.D., F.G.S. Vesuvius (usinp this term for the whole volcanic pile) is of all known volcanoes that one which has been most studied and written about, its ])henoniena more investigated than any of its rivals, and although its early history is not so coinplete as that of its fellows, J']tna and Stnnnboli, yet its erupt i so intimately connected with the ill-fated cities of I'ompeii, Sec, and thiw with archajology, that this alone is siiilicient to make it most prcmiinent. But bej'ond this its geological structure is so varied, its ])roducts so inunerous, its past and present historic activity permitting the comparative study of these to be carried on, together with its convenient si/e and accessibility, led the author some years since to conceive the idea of minutely investigating its ])henoinena and structure, which it is his intention to publish in the form of a monograph and a geological map. The two out of six sheets forming the sjdendid map constructed in 1870, by tlic students of the Italian School of .Military Topography, on the large scale of I : 10,000, have been coloured in seven diiferent tints, indicating the various products of diflerent eruptive periods ^ with indications of dykes, of lateral craterlets, of springs simjile, or thermo-niineral, blowing caverns, bm'ied antiquities (of geological interest), Sec. The work has now extended over four summers, and the examination of about half, including the most complicated part of the mountain, has been com])leted, and the author hopes that if he is able to continue the work dui'ing the present and next summer, to finish it by the autumn of 1885. This long time occupied in the work is dependent on various causes. 1st. The great intricacy of the geology. 2!id. The thick vegetation requiring very numerous traverses, ilvd. The author, for professional reasons, being only able to devote the summer months to the work, the hot Neapolitan sun of this season is so exhausting that not more than four field days a week are possible, and even then at a considerahle sacrifice of health. In the two sheets exhibited are a few blanks that require further study or have been left for various reasons. The work- on the other four sheets is of so scattered a nature at present that it was not thought advisable to exhibit them till in a more complete state. Besides the actual mapping, a large amount of notes of a descriptive cliaraoter have been collected, and all the important features and sections jjhotograjdied on a large scale. Specimens of the various lavas, ejected blocks, tufas, pumices, &e., have been carefully selected as the work went on, so that the author has now in his possession by far the most complete geological collection from the mountain yet extant, which is open to the study of anyone who should care to investigate it^ contents. 8. Report on the National Gcoloijical Surveys of Eiiropr.—^ee Report? p. 221. ' See Memoir by the author in Qtart-rly Journal of the (icohgical Sodei^j, January 1884. TRANSACTIONS OF SKCTION C. 731 f». The Value of drtai It'll Gcolofjli'al Mofm In relation to Watrr-wpply and otiur Fmdical (^ursiimi.i. lUj W. Whitaki'.I!, B.A., F.d.ii. Thdso maps oftlio (icoloL'ical Siirvov oC iMifrland in which various divisions of tiic l)i'it't havi' been coloured tell us, as a rule, a very liili'erent tale iVoui tiic corre- spoiiiliii;.'' siieets in which tiio Drift is iiriiored, and it is only tliose Drift maps tliat really jjive us a true idea of tlie nature? of tlie surface. Indeed in many districts a {jeolo^'ical map tliat does not show the Drift is comparatively useless for most practicid purposes, at all events in a populous country like J^noland, where in some capes such a map is even misleading,'-. .Moreover, it is not enough merely to mass Drift as siicli, but its constituent members should be fairly distiniruished, not iiii'Vi'ly witii re<;ard to their classification or relati\e age (and therefore their order of superposition), Init also ns to \\unv composition, whetlier of clay, loam, or (Travel and sand. To illustrate this there were exhibited cojjies of the two versions oF luany of the fieological Survey 3Ia])s of the Ijondon Jiasin, with and without Drift, from which the following important points could be at once seen :* — ■ I. Large tracts, shown as ( 'hulk on one version, really consist, at tlie surface, ni'tlie geuiirally impervious JJoulder < 'lay, whilst over others the Chalk is covered liy Ihickearth ami Clay-with-tlints : all these beds being such as give a character to till' country very different from what we find where tin? Chalk is bare. '2. Parts of the wide-spreading area ot'tiu? London Clay (of the Driitlessmaps) are roally ([uite altered, and de]nived of their clayey character, by the sheets, long stri])s, and more isolated patches of gravel and sand that occur so often, ■whether along the river-valleys or over the higher ]ilains. .'i. The sandy permeable (Jrags are in great part hidden by Drift, which, though often consisting of sand and gravel, is sometimes of Uoulder Clay. Indeed so widespread is the Glacial Drift in the greater part of Xcn-folk and .Suffolk that only a Drift edition of the (leological Survey Maps of the eastern parts of those counties lias been issued ; a map without Drift would necessarily be a work of fiction. To illustrate the important bearing- which these Drift mai)9 have on a great question, that of water-su]iply from the (.'balk, the author also exhibited some s])ecial maps, wliich he has made to show the areas over which rain-water has access to the Chalk, as distinguished from those over which the surface-water cannot sink down into the Chalk, or can only do so very partially. These maps were more particularly noticed in Section G. 10. Qi> the Mode of Occurrencr of Precious Stones and Mrlals in India. Till V. Ball, M.A., F.B.S. For full 0,000 years India has been known as the source of precious stones and metals, but scarcely 200 years have? elapsi'd since other countries yielding precious stones have entered into competition with her ; and it is only within the present century that she has ceased to hold a pre-eminent position as a supplier of the markets of the world. In order to arrive at a full and satisfactory elucidation of this subject, two branches of inquiry nuist bo imdertaken, one based upon what has been actually ascertained by careful geological exploration of the country, and the other upon such historical records as are available of the former production of the minerals in question, and of the indications of the sites where th(!y were mined. By means of our present knowledge of the geology, it has become possible to give definite form to many vague statements by early writers, and to recognise the actual positions of mines which are now, by the people of the localities themselves, forgotten and deserted. In the majority of these cases, had the geologist not got the historical hand to guide him he w^ould be unwilling to predicate the presence of such minerals from mere superficial examination. As a collateral result, many of the widespread myths and fables connected with mining have proved to have originated in peculiar local customs. They 1 -l r:j2 KEI'ORT — 1884. s I- ?■.■:■ rp,st, therefore, on ninro .siihstiiiitiul base.i of fact.H than could have Leon suifpeeted by any one iinaequaintt'd with thoxe custonis. This nietliofl of conil)inin<; tiu; rt'sults of fifoological Vfscavch \vitli historical record.s the author has found on previous occasions to havf the advanta^'c of liiin;j. iuf^ tiiB i^eolof^ist into toucli with the rest of humanity, attractinir as it doi's tlir intei'est of histoi'ians, linfjuists, and otliers, wlio find in the facts so jjrescnted Id them pabulum applicable to the requirements of their own particular jjursuits. In this juiper it will not be necessary or suituhle to enter at h-nffth into details --the autlior iiaviiifT (lone so elsewhere.' His oliject is rather to direct attention to the 8ul)ject f^enerally, and to make known the fact that much has been accom- plished of late years, wliicli has not aa yet fciund its way into manuals and ency- clopjcdias. Most of the iid'ormation to he found in such works is far Ijehiiid oiir present knowledf.'e ; and, where not actually incorrect, has been su])erscdi'(l hy fuller aTid more accurate* observations. The subjects taken for special considenitimi are the followinfr: - Diamond, ruby, sapphire, spinel, beryl, emerald, lapis-lazuli, jiold, silver. The steel of India, or iiuiotz, mijrht be included here, since at least :,',00() years ago it was one of the most precious jiroductions of India. 11. What is a Mineral ]'eiu or Loth- ? By C. Le Neve F(>stei!, B.A., B.Sc, F.G.S. The author quoted briefly the definitions of a mineral vein jjiven by Werner, ( 'arne, 11. von Cotta, (Irimm, A. von (iroddeclc, ( Jcikie, Sandberger, and Serlo, wiio, in common with nu)st geologists, liave looked upon mineral veins as ' the contents of fissures.' "While admitting that a very large number of veins may be so described, the author contended that the exceptions are sufiiciently important and numerous to warrant a change in the definition. He ie of opinion that many of the principal and most productive tin-lodes in Cornwall are simply tabular masses of altered granite adjacent to fissures ; and he brought forward the opinions of other geologists to show that certain veins in the I^iglish Lake district, the Tyrol, Nova Scotia, Nevada, ('olorado, California, and Australia are not filled-up fissures. In conclusion, lie proposed the following definition : ' A mineral vein or lode is a tabular mineral mass formed, more or less entirely, subsequently to the enclosing rocks.' TUESDAY, SEVTEMliElt 2. 'J'he following Papers and Reports were read : — 1. T}an for the Sulject-Blhliograpli i/ of North American Geolocjij. By G. K. Gilbert. The United States Geological Survey is engaged on a Hibliograjdiy of Nortk American Geology. The work -when completed will give the title of each paper, with the title-])age of the containnig book, and the number of plates, the whole being arranged alpliabetically by autliors. There is in contemplation also the simultaneous preparation of a number ot more restricted bibliographies, each covering a division of geologic literature. Thi' plan includes abbreviated titles of papers, with reference to the pages on which the special subjects are treated, the entries in each bibliography being arraiigtHJ alpha- betically by authors. The selection of topics for treatment in this manner involves the classification of geologic science, and the author submitted a tentative classification, requesting the criticisms of geologists. ' ' Economic Geology of India,' and ' A Geologist's Contribution to the History of India,' Proc. Roy. DakSoc. 1883. TRAN.SACTIONS 01' SECTION I,'. rn.'i 0 On """"S rrinauifi af Fi'sh/rovi. tlir J^/i/irr Sihiridii Rorlx if Penvf>i/loaniat ' lly IVofessor" I*;. W. Ci.ayidm;, 7;..l., n.Sc. {Lo,rl.), F.G.S. Till' eurlifst verlcLrate iinimals yet known from any liarf of tlin world iiro fiomt) ri'iuiiins of lisli in tho rpper Silurian mck.s of iuiiiliinil. Tlu-y are for llit! most imrt of three tyju's. I'irst, Nliort, lin-vSj)int'M, nunicd liy A^nssiz Onc/ins tciithtriiifii''^ ; st't'ond, frai;nients of sIia^'-recM, or tla' .skin of a placoid ti>h if/i,'l,iilii.i and SplKKjodus), l)t'lontcni.-i and l'ffri/(/i>fns. 1'he ]in;.flisli Lower Ludlow and the \\'ater-Lini& or basal beds of the Is'ortb Anu'rican ]x)wer Ilelderberji- are the lowest strata eontainin;; these fossils. On both sides of the Atlantic they range from this level upwards into the Devonian. The oldest vertebrate fos.sils yet announced from America are those found in the t'orniferous limestone or Lowest Devonian of Ohio. I'ossibly the beds at Gasiie on the (Julf of St. Ijawreiice are somewhat lower; as they have yielded Vi'pliiildi/iis, which is not yet known from Ohio, and CWco.v/^-iw, of which Ohio lias vielded only a single s]iecimen. Xo authenticated tiih-1'ossil has yet beeu announced from the Upper Silurian_ rocks of America. It is true that re])orts of the discovery of such remains liaAO been publishe(l at various times, but investigation has proved them all erroneous. (See ' I'ala'ontolof'V of New York,' vol. ii. pp. -ili), .'ii'O, pi. Ixxi.; ' Anwrican Journal of Science,' second series, vol. i. p. (ii'; ' I'alieontology of Ohio," vol. ii. p. tlCyJ.) During his recent work on the I'alrcontology of Terry County, Pennsylvania, the author came upon some fossils which at once suggested relation.ship to the Ludlow group above described. Among tliLMn were a few spines recalling Otivhux tenmfriiit.us, but with som(! ditl'erences. lit' has named them (hic/ius Pcnii- ■vilvanicus. With them he discovonid abundance of specimens bearing a strong resemblance to Scap/iaspis, l)ut larger, and dillering in some other respects. Thes»! he named Palaa-ipi.'! {R cUlptiva &w\ P. hifruncafa). Comparing these with »VrY(/>/(r?.v7>/.t we lind them much thinner, not exceeding one-fortieth of au inch in thickness; whereas specimens of Scaphanpis in the author's possession from ('ornwall are in some places mucli thicker. The striation on both is equally fine, but is rather less regular on the American specimens. These also show no trace of the spine in which the shield of Scaphaspis terminates., as shown by Murcbison in ' Siluria.' No traces of the English fossil .shagreen — T/ielo'Ins and Sphifiodus — have been found in the Penn.sylvanian beds, though it abounds in the Ludlow rocks. The fossils were found in a bed of sandstone about 200 feet below the base of the Water-Lime in I'erry county, Pennsylvania ; near the top of the great ma.ss of variegated shale composing the Fifth Group of Kogers in the First Survey of 'Ii 734 itEroRT — 1884. Ponnsylvanin. 'I'liis shnln in New York immcdifttdy ovorliuM the Ninpaia liinp. stone, which is corrohited on suti.sfacturv evifleiice witli I lie Weiilock liiiicsiouc of J'lnf^hiiid. Ten or twelve species are coimiioii to the two hculs. II seems, thoreforo, that the ;)/,!, »ir,»/.,i, . rjipcr Filiiriiiii. ImIUIIh DccIh. Pliohipptis H(m1j Tiipir, IVii'iirv, lli;i">, 7Vi;iiVrir K, .}fii.ttiitltiii, Aifnitlu- \ rin/n, /tii't .Vurittftiriiim, Minllipims I'cils. Mii.lniiini.^, Il!,r,iillii>iinii, Thimiliiiii.'. [ JrC'odoil iil'll-' ' lOliniliUl, /,'yi.i/-. rii/iiH, ll'lll llivliill, IlinnVlllillll. I I Kili'iituti'ii ' Miirniiii.i'. lilOlllOtlierilim IJCils /;,,,»^,(A,,/hi,(, M, /«.,/«... M,,AmitMuliiii. DlllOUL'Tili Hcil."!. < lliiiiici Ida, Tiiinirrnn, riiiliilliifiiliii, I'llhrn-] \ ■•"tnit.M^tfriiftijipir^t//tl(tlitif^i'i>ti>itiicirit4t | Ijrt'fM Kivi'f, (If Ml liiihiil'i', Aiiiiii, I.I iiiilii.ll, 111. Holi'jliiit.ii, Hods. I i.orypliocum nods, t H.Ki.'i.t.. s..n..iiV-. liiinmiic Sciii's, or l//,„/,.,„,„„.,„,y,,.(,j„„„„„.,„,/,„/„^,,,, ; llndi'tiSMunis Moan. I Fox Hill uroii]). ! I I'olorildo ^(M'ilS, or "i"l" »'"l> T('etlHO,/.„i/,„ii((/.. m, //. -;« /oni/.*,' ,,. 1 11 1 ' /r/lthl/iii'iii--. I rtiTiiniKldl) l.cds. Mdnumiiirs. riciMihiclvN. l'lc«i(i»niir!.. Dakota CI roup. | | \tl'mtri<>ilirii< H,.. U l>'ii<>^uiii». /InmliKiiitni.i, lliiil,„i,i,-ii,.. St,;i„-< liillitilliolloil licds. MniniimN i /iri/nlvslti, iliiliinnliiii, '/'iiniiliiii,' ' ! (■Iiii,i,;„l,,ni. I Oto/.Olini. or Flrit MnmmalH i ftrmuothrt iumK Coini, River. IJcds. Uinosnur i'oot-\tTU\tfi. .Imii/ii.-nnru.^, I C'oid Mciisurt's. or li'ir.tiUptiU'siy) a.(m((1k,',\\ are overlain uiiconformably by I he '/'(djlt'-MoNiifain Sandstone (4), 4,000 ( r ) feet thick, which forms ])atches and extensive ridges, and ])ossibly dips over No. .?, to join No. 6, the WiHchevff Jicds. Nos. •"> and o, together about 2,100 feet thick) lie parallel, and form a concentric inner band. The former contains Dcvuiiian fossils; the latter is probably of CarlMniferons Age (wilii Lepkhdendron, &c.), and forni< the Wittebergen and Zwartebergen in the Cape District, and the Zuurbeigen in Eastern Province. The Ecrn Beds (G) come next; Lower Series, 800 feet; Conglomerate Beds (Dm/A-a), HOO feet ; Upper Series, 2,700 ft>et ; conformable witli No. 5 : in the south much folded, and in undulations throughout, until it jiasses under the next ■set of beds, No. 7, in some places oO miles to the north. The Ecca Beds have fo.ssil wood and plant remains in abundance here and there, but these have noi been clearly determined. Tiiis series has not been well detined until lately, ami even now its limits are not fully determined. It includes the Karoo Desert, ami therefore takes in the lowest members of Bain's great Karoo Formafi'i/ii, Nos. h' ' American Journal of Science, vol. xx. p. 2^'), September 1880. t^ec also vol. xxi. p. 511, June 1881. '"t tlif nutlior and st'veiitei'ii i now linowi). ! TiiKiddii, ri'- rl/lli,(l(iil, with md Jhirodwi, an lornis, vet 1. Vriioiiuihin cf 5 widi'ly from hdl' to ;i iii'W Lut iiic appa- U' iintlior in a my iin]iortiiiii iKivin;,' many josifs of this h'yn brougbi oic M annuals 1 a nu'moir on strata in tlio soutlnvard t" of till' strata, i'voat extent: 40'S.Lat.i, 10 country. 0 the others Soutli coast. inn a rurvi'il the Mdlini'f- I'Vi'hl l)('d»,'-\) Ct) fet't tliicii, ui. •'?, to join et fliiclc, lie iiiii(t)i fossils: ), and fornix luirbcrgen in imcrati' BeiJ* o. T) ; ill till' der tlie next a Beds haw ■ have not 1 lately, and Disevt, ami ion, Xos. 1:.' t^i'c also vol. TRANSACTIONS OF SECTION C. 73T and 14 of his map (1856), or the ' Ecca,' 'Koonap,' and part of the 'Beaufort' Beds of Jones (1807). The series No. 7, horizontal and unconformable on the Ecca Beds at the Oamdeboo and elsewhere, retains the name oi Karoo Sandstones ; hud after a width of about 40 miles is conformably surmounted by a set of some- what similar Beds (8) in the Stormber<^ ; and thus No. 7 should be regarded as the Lower, and No, 8 the Upper Karoo Sandstonefi. The latter end off northwards in the Draakensberg, Natal, Orange-Free-State, the Transvaal, and Zululand, with the still horizontal Cave Sandstone and associated beds. The Loiver Karoo Sandstones probahly thin away northwards beneath the others. Below the Karoo SandstoneSf aud dying out southwards near the Oamdeboo (Prof. Green), are the Shales (7*), which constitute the country around Kimlwrley, described as the 'Olive Shales of the Karoo Formation,' by G. W. Stow. These die out northward against the old rocks of ( iriqualand-West and the Transvaal. They contain Glacial ('onglomeratea iu thfir lowest (earliest) beds, in Griqualand-West, just as the Ecca series has ita erg) contains Ferns and I ly eadeous leaves, and some seams of coal. A fossil mammal also has been found in this «!ries. Throughout its range the Karoo Series is traversed with igneous dykes. Limestones and sandstones (9) with fossils of nearly pure Jurassic, but with some of ( 'retaeeous type, occur unconformably in the Eastern Province, Their fossil Flora is like that of the Stormherg Beds. Cretaceous strata (10) are known on the Natal coast; and Tertiary and post-Tertiary deposits (11) form several patches on the East, South, and West coasts. The South-African Foumatioxs 11. Tertiary and Post-Tertiarj-, 100' ] ]'}. Cretaceous. -^-(Unconformable on several different rocks.) (Unconformable on Carboniferous ?) • § 'I Jurassic. -400'; a (Trlgonia Beds o Wood-bed ^ i Saliferous Beds tc Zwartkop Sandstone^ ,S l,Enon Conglomerate, 300'. Triassic. 60 O PQ o o 8. Upper. 7, Lower. - (Unconformable on Devonian and other old rocks in Albany.) /Cave Sandstone, 150 ] Red Beds, 600' (storniberg Beds, 1,000'. ( Sandstones and Shales, 5,000' .^7*. Kimberley or Olive Shales and Con- 1 / \y%rf*S> Vj' V^ j^ />»/ V . Carboniferous ? 1^84. glomerates, 2,;]00'. (Unconformable on Ecca Beds in the South, and on the old Vaal and Kaap series in the North.) Upper Ecca Beds, 2,700' Dwyka Conglomerate, COO' Lower Ecca Beds, 800". E. Witteberg and Zuurberg Quartzites, 1,000'? .4, Table- Mountain Sandstone, 4,000', 3b 6. Ecca Beds. Tr 738 KEroRT — 1884. \ r\ '■\y\y\fK-'^f^ ' Devonian, Silurian ? l^V/ \J\.' yj ^I'^i \/~\y (Unconformable on the Old Cape Schists and Shitcs and on the Bokkoveld Beds.) 3. Bokkoveld ]'«ods, 1,100'. (Probably unconformable to the Miilmesbury Beds.) 2. !Malmcsbury P>eds, ^licascliists and Slatos of the Cape. (Probable unconfonnitj-.) 1. Namaiiualand Schists and Gneiss. Mr. Stows Old Kocki^ of tlie Vaal, and liis Kaap or Camphell-Randt sorit's, in Griqualand-West and tlie Ti-ansvaal, are probably Lower-palajozoic, or even ot greater ago (like Nos. 1 and 2), o. On the lYMre Ancient Land Floras of the Old and Xew Worlds. Bij Principal Sir W. Dawson, GM.G., LL.D., F.R.S. In the Lanrentian period vogetaMe life is probably indicated, on both .sides of the Atlantic, by the deposits of jjrrapliite found in certain horizons. There is <:ood evidence of the existence of land at the time when these teen found to be merely a iilm of ])yrite deprives us of ttie ferns. There remain some verticillately-leaved plaTits allied to Annulnria, the humble Aerogcns of tht genus Psi/op/ii/ton, and the somewhat enigmatical plant* of the genera Prir/n/f/iecd, Profofn.rttcs, and Benrijuia, with some uncertain Lycopods. NVi- have thus at least foreruiuiers of the families of the AstcrophijUifccc, the Lijcnpodidvcce, and the ConiferfC. The compari.son of the rich Devonian or ICrian flora of the two sides of tin Atlantic is very interesting. C^n both continents it presents three phases, tliost of the Lower, Middle, and Upper Erian, and there is a remarkable correspondence of these in countrit's so Avide apart as Scotland, llelginm, Oiinada, Brazil, anii Australia. lOxamples of this were given in the Iihizocarps, at this period very important, in the Lycopods, the l']quisetacea^, the Ferns, and the Conifers. The number of coniferous trees belonging to Dadtuj/hn and allied genera, and tlie abundance of ferns, often arborescent, were especial features of the iNIiddie and Later Erian. The Ihn'a of the Erian age culminated and then diminished. In like manner that of the succeeding Carboniferous period had a small commencement quite dis- tinct in its species from the; Erian; it cuhninated in the ricli vegetation of the true cofJ formation, which Avas remarkably similar over the whole world, present- ing, however, some curious local ditl'erences and dividing lines which are begin- ning to become more manifest as discovery proceeds. In the Upper ( 'arbc niferous the flora diminishes in richness, a!id the Permian age is, so far as kni)wn, one ut dt'cak'uce rather than of new forms. Great progress has recently been made b\ Williamson and others in unravelling the affinities of the coal-formation ])Iant!=, and we are on the eve of important discoveries in this field. Tlu'onghout the Silurian, the conditions do not seem to have been eminently favourable to plants, but the few forms Icn own indicate two types of Acrogens, and one leading to the Gyranospenns, and there is no reason to doubt the existence ol insular land richly clothed at least with the few forms of vegetation known to have existed. In the lOrian and Carboniferous there seem to have been two great waves of plant-life, proceeding over the continents from the north, and separated by an interval of comparative sterility. But no very material advance was made ni them, so that the flora of the whole Pahcozoic period presents a great unity mul TRANS ACTIONS OF SECTION C. 739 even monotony of forms, ami is very distinct from that of succeedinsf time.". Still the leading families of the Ithizocarpec/', Eqnisetacea;, Ljicupodiacea', Fi/ici.^; and CoiiifcM', established in Palaeozoic times, yet remain ; and the chanj^es which liavo (Uiurivd consist mainly in the depjradation of the tliree tirst-named familii's, and ill till' introduction of new types of Gymnosperms and Phienonrains. These tlmnfres, Joliived and scarcely ]iercc|)tihle in tlie Permian and I'-arly Mesozoic, seem to have been jrrcatly aecolerated in (ha Later Mesozoic. G. Oil the llelatice yl^o" of the Americmi and the EiKjUsh Cretaceous and Eocene Series. Ihj J. Staijkib Gakdneu, F.L.S., F.G.S.^ Thi^ paper is a contrihution towards the determination of the ay Ihe time it had reached Limburg, Saxony, and Boliemia, Dicotyledons had become developed. The pcrioil required for the chalk ocean to encroach but JiOO to 400 miles must thus liavi' been very vast. The question may however arise, whether plant development at rliis stage followed the otherwise universal law of evolution, or was excejitionally rapid. The fauna has to b(; examined to see wliether it discloses an equally appreciiil/1" progress. The conclusion arri\ed at is, that while the groups with which the author is less acquainted apparently do so, the progress in the Mollusca is imniis- takabh^ The helicoid, turbinate, and patelloid groups are archaic and stationary, but the fusilorm shells betray a tendency to elongate their canals, and the relative abundance of such, and gradual dropping out of now extinct genera, furnish an unmistakable index of the relative ages of the more littoral deprsits. From this point of view we are able to demonstrate that the Greensands of Aix-la-Chapelh' are far younger than their lithological structure and sequence would indicate, while the appearance of such distincily new developments as cone and cowry sliells further support the views of tli ■ ndatively almost tertiary, or, at least, transition age of the Cretaceous series iu Denmark. While, therefore, denudation on a truly colossal scale iias produced one of the most considerable gaps in the whole geological record between Cretaceous and Tertiary over the British area, beds of intermediate age may successfully l)e sought for at a distance from this centre. The erroneous correlation of these, bed by bed almost, with the typical Cretaceou,- series, as developed in England, has led to a still more untrustworthy correlation of the American series with ours. The Cretaceous series of America contains at its very base a flora composed of angiosperms so perfectly differentiated that they are apparently referable to 8x181111!,' genera. One of the oldest floras in Europe containing angiosperms is that of Aix-la-Chapelle, and even this we have seen is relatively modern : but these are not referable iu at all an equal liegree to existing genera, and even the (^oniferae are embarrassing on account of their highly transitional characters. The oldest Cretaceous flora of America, so far from possessing any Cretaceous characters, agrees iu a remarkable manner with that of the F " ^ Lower Eocene, wliile the Laramie, or supposed Cretaceo-Eocene, flora has veij much in common with tliat of our Middle Eocene, and marks a similarly sudden rise iu temperature. The question is whether the evidence of the fauna in favour of the Cretaceous age of the series is so conclusive that the floral evidence must be set aside. Tallin;,' the Cretaceous series as represented in California, the older stages possess ^lollusca of definitely Cretaceous aspect, but those of the newest have a decidedly Eocene facies. To be Cretaceous a fauna must have some elements which did not survive to a later period ; but are we in a position to state that the Ammonitidfc, the Belemnites, and Inocerami did not do so ? Even our present limited knowledge is entirely opposed to such a view. It must be remembered that the Eocenes in their typical area, England and France, were deposited under peculiar local conditions, and it would be as logical to infer from the absence in them of Cretaceous types that these existed nowhere else, as it would be, were the bed of the English Channel now upheaved, to class as extinct all forms of life not met with in its sands and muds. If, as there is evidence to show, America was isolated at the time, the survival there of forms of Reptilia, elsewhere extinct, would be iu accordance with ordinary observation at the present day. The flora of the American series is Eocene ; the fauna of its earlier stages h Cretaceous. We are compelled, therefore, to choose whether we will believe that a large Eocene flora was developed there during the Cretaceous, or that some members of a Cretaceous fauna lived on to an Eocene date. The former supposition demands greater rapidity of evolution than we are accustomed to admit, and uo TUANSACTIONS OF SECTION C. 741 external evidence is advanced to support it. The latter is more conceivable from the standpoint cf evolution, and is not contradicted Ly any evidence that lias yet come under the aut jr's observation. 7. On the Structure of English and American Garhoni/crous Coals. Bi) P:dward Wethkrep, F.G.S., F.G.S. Tiie author had examined several seams of coal from England and America. He pointed out that they were not always made up of one continuous bed of coal, but ol'teu comprised several distinct beds. In the case of the well-luiown Welsh ' four feet' seam there were four distinct strata of coals, separated by clay beds of a few inches thick. In the case of the ' Splint Coal ' from Whitehill Collieiy, near Edinburgh, the seam presented three clearly defined beds of coal, but these were not separated by partings of any kind. With a view of testing tiie 'Spore Theory' of tlie origin of coal, as propounded by Professor Huxley, the author had obtained a portion of the ' better bed ' seam intact for a thickness of 10 inches from the top. lie had examined this inch by inch, by preparing thirty-three microscopic sections. At the top was JJi inches of dull lustrous coal, termed ' laminated coal.' This the author found to be practically a mass of macrospores and microspores. Below this there was a change in tlie character of the seam. Spores became less numerous; in places they were scarce, the mass being made up of vegetable tissue and a substance to which the author gives the term ' hydrocarbon.' He could not, therefore, support Professor Huxley in saying that the * better-bed ' coal was ' simply the sporangia and spore cases of plants.' The assertion would, however, apply to the first oi inches ot the seam. Tiie ' splint coal ' from Whitehill Colliery was a better example of a spore coal than the ' better-bed.' Tiie bottom stratum wsis 4 inches thick, and presented a dull lustre with thin bright layers traversing at intervals. The dull portion was a mass of spores and spore cases, but these did not enter the bright layers. A vertical section cutting a bright layer, bounded on either side by dull lustrous coal, showed plenty of spores in the dull coal, but in the bright not one was detected. The second bed in this seam was 1 foot thick ; it was of a brighter lustre than the 4 inches below, but two layers could be distinctly made out, one more lustrous tiian the other. In the dullest of the two spores were found, which, however, were less numerous than in the bed below, and were, also, of a different variety. In the bright layers the spores were absent. The top bed of the seam was also 1 foot tliick, and might bo defined as a mass of spores, chietiy microspores, except in the bright layers. The American coals examined were collected by the author from the Warrior Coalfields of Alabama, and from near Pittsburg, Pennsylvania. The same structural aflinities were noticed as in the English coals, and the author therefore came to the conclusion that the Ihiglish and American Carboniferous coals had a common origin. Tile spores in the coal from both coimtries were closely allied. Some micro- spores from Alabama were identical with those which occur in the lower bed of the Welsh ' four feet' seam. A feature in spores obtained I'rom all the coals was the triradiate markings which they exhibited. Whether this was to be regarded as superficial or not, it was very characteristic of them, and was, therefore, to be con- sidered in attempting to ally them with modern vegetation. The author regarded peat in the light of post-tertiary coal ; lignite as peat in a transition state to coal ; and coal as the remains of carboniferous bogs. The author referred to the practical application of a knowledge of the micro- scopic structure of coal, as enabling an expert to judge of the nature of a coal from nn examination of it with a pocket lens 8. Second Report on the Fossil PhyUopoda of the Palaeozoic Roclcs. Sec Reports, p. 75. II 1 'iv :'h 742 repout — 1 884. !>. A incliminary Examination of the Silicious Organic Remains in the Lacustrine iJcpn.nts of fJit Froci'uce of Nova Scotia, Canada. Bij Alkxander Howard Mackay, 11. A., B.Sc. ]\Iany oftlie lakes of Xova Scotia coutaiu large deposits aboundiiif!: i" these remains which consist of the silicious skeletoi.B of upwards of sixty species ut' diatumaceaj, and of the silicious spicules of atL'a..t ,' even species of fresh-water spon.'i ( = Arimelhis) ,Ennniif, and Ilolncc^t/ta/ina being, so far as knowr., absent from it, f )n the utlii'i' hand, it shows very close relationships in its genera to the yolva group fauiiii, especially hi the following species : Sol Lit Gro7tp. Conncuriiphc ■•^nlrenfis (llicks). Cvihironjj)])!- Iitifo (Hicks). Paradoxides ILirknessi (Ilicks). Acadian Fauna. Ctcnorephahi>t Matthevi (Ifartt sp.). C'linomryphe uleyans (Ilartt sp.). Paradoxidi'ii ctcminicus (Matthew). As liearing on the question of the age of the Acadian fauna, tlu' development of the eyelobe in Paradoxidcn is referred to, and it is shown that while in the Cambrian rocks of Wales the length of the eyelobe is indirect relation to the age of the strata, the I'aradiixides of the Acadian fauna, having continuous or nearly con- tiiuious eyelobes, are more primitive in their fades thau those of the Menevian, and agree with the species found in the Solva group. Tlie family of t'onoccryphidte, restricting the name to such species as those deMTihed by Corda under Vi>n anterior slopes of the shield and extend to the anterior margin. In the tuberculated species they connect by hollow s])ines with the outer surface. In one species they coyer a ■wider space than in the others, extending some distance behind the ocular ridges and over the front of the glabella. ;>. Decoration of the Test. — In all the Acadian species of this group biit one, the surface of the test* at maturity is covered with tubercles and spines similar to the surraee-marldnga of Conocoryphe Snlyeri, Sec. In the earliest stages, however, no such tubercles are foiuid, but the surtace appears smooth or scabrous. In Cteno- 744 REPOUT — 1884. IS' eephalus Matthetvi the surface, in the first three stages of growth, appears smooth ; in the fourth, tubercles begin to appear, and about the fifth stage all jjrojk'eting parts of the test are studded with them. Those on the glabella and froutal iob« are arranged in transverse rows ; those on the cheeks in interrupted rows conform- ing more or less to the periphery of these protuberances. Towards the adult stape these tubercles and spines become more irregular ir position and number, conform- ing in this respect to the law of development in tlie .Ammonitts, expounded Ly Profe^isor Alp'aonso Hyatt. 3. Beport on the Bate of Erosion of the Sea Goasis of England aid Wales. — See Reports, p. 238. 4. Fourth Report on the Earthqualce Phenomena of Japan, See Reports, p. 241. 5. The Geology of Palesilns. By Professor E. Hull, LL.Z)., F.Ti.S. See p. 272. 6. Notes on Niagara. By P. Hallf.tt, M.A. These notes may be expressed in abstract in the following propositions, and are submitted to the Section as questions for its consideration. 1. That, assuming the principle of the gradual formation of the cataract, the condition of existence of the present overhanging precipice is the supenmpositin;i of the hard Niagara limestone — corresponding to the Wenlock limestone — upon the friable Niagara shale, the latter being undermined, and the former left fivtr- hanging ; that the condition of existence of the rapids above the precipice is ib.e succession of hard rocks simply, and that these diti'erences of condition probably ditl'erentiate overhanging Falls from lipids generally. 1'. Hence, in case of the precipice receding to a position above the shale, the Fall would disappear and become a liapid. 3. 'J hat the course of the water in the Rapids as an effect of increasing velocity is convergent to mid-channel ; and hence the Rapids, instead of being a source of danger to Goat Island and the small islands in their current, are actually a protection to them by detei mining the water from their banks. 4. That the water of the Fall undergoes a continuous disintegration from summit to base, breaking up into smaller and smaller masses and spreadin;: out as it descends. The ' continuous roar ' of Niagara is really a succession ol' impulses. o. That this disintegration is a consequence of the collision between the falling; ■water and the column of air beneath it ; and that the compressed air in its descent is propelled inwards and outwards : inwards forming the well known rush of winds behind the Falls, and driving the heading of excavation in the shale ; outwards sending up the cloud mist that continuously hangs over the Falls. C. That this collision between the air and falling water is really a conservative influence, distributing the direct force of the fall and partly transmitting it both directly and by reaction along the currents of the gorge. 7. That besides the force of the air propelled against the shale face of the precipice as a cause of its excavation, attention is also to be directed to the continuous drainage from the shale, as evidenced by springs, &c. Even aL>n dejtths of the oci'ftii niiniorons bodies of richly carbonated water, for he re^mrds the princi])al .•iiiimly of carbonic acid to the sea-water as derived from \(ilcanic spi'in^rs and (liM'liinyes iftsuinfr from the ocean-bed, the (|Uiintity derived from the decay of marine plants ami animals beini; insifjniticant in comparison with this. Possibly til,' ' ( 'hallenijrer,' when it dredp'd from deep water oil" the Azores immense (iiiiiititit's of dead and hlackeneil coral, enconntcred an area \\hich had thus been vi-iti'il by a carbonic acid discharpj. W'itli re}.'ard to the ahsorheil o.\ye-en and nitroijen, the theoretical maximum normal surl'ace-pri'ssure by a litre of sea-water Dittmar's experiments and calculations, from ^•IS c.c. ill cold rejrions at 0° (!. to 4'o(i c.c. in tlie tropics, with a temperature of 30 C. The results ex]ierimentaliy olitained from samples of surface-water collect e not without biological siu:nificance, since the existence of this supposed zone with a minimum of oxygen has heen used as an argument in favour of the occurrence of especiidly abimdant life at this depth below the ocean-surface. Professor Dittmar tinds that there is nothing characteristic of bottom-waters as such ill regard to their absorbed gases, nothing to distinguish them fi'oni waters from intermediate depths. This, it seems to me, is not quite what might have been expoctod, as the concentration of the food supply, and consequently of life, on the actual Ixittom might have led to a dill'ereiit result. If there were absolute .stagnation of tiie -water at great depths the oxygen might l)e reduced there to zero, but the fact that in no case has oxygen bi'en entirely absent from any sample of deep-sea water examined proves that a certain motion and change must occur. The smallest amount of oxygen found at all was in a sample of water from a depth of 2,S7r) fathoms, and amounted to O-fio c.c. per litre o;i!\,a result long ago published liy 3Ir. Buchanan. ]'>en this, however, may well be ,«ullieient to support life, since Humboldt and Provencal' found that certain fish ciuld breathe in water containing' only one-third of that quantity of oxygen per litre. In another sarajde, from 1,045 fathoms, it was 2*04 c.c. On the other hand, as much as 4'055 c.c. was found in a sample from 4,575 fathoms, and 4'8f) c.c. in one from 3,025. Most remarkable, in one instance water from a depth of only 300 fatiionis yielded only 1"G5 c.c. of oxygen. Professor Dittmar admits that there was no lack of anomalous results, some, no doubt, due to some extent to imperfection in tl;e apjiaratus employed in collecting the water. ' ' Sur la Respiration des Poissons,' Joiirn. do P/ii/.siqtic, de Chimie ct d'lTLitmre ^'aturrlh-, t. Ixix., October 1809, p. 2(58. ¥ IX ^i 748 UErouT — 1884. In ronniTtion with llie MilriiLli' invt'sti^rntioiis carrii'd on in tlit> 'Trnvaillcur' nii.s(ir Milno l'!d wards and his iisaociatt'ti, Freneli piivsii). Idf^ists hav»! hiU'lv coninienceil rcscaicia's ou sonio of thi- probleiu.s of deep-stj life. Expcrimt'nts Iiavo been rande by M. lu^nianl ' witii a view of dt'torniiniiiR the ellt'cts of iiifj-h iiri'ssuM's, coiTi'Siiuiidin},' with tliosn of the deep wi\, on varium orj.'anisniH. Yeast, after bein^'oxpo^ed to a jinssiire (jf 1,(KK) atmospheres, erjual to a deplli of about 0,r)(K) fiithomsof sea-water, for an lionr, wasmixed with a soluliouoi siipir. An liour elapsed before any signs of fermentation apjteared, antii of (iot^) fiitliomj, without injurious elfect. At L'OO atm()s])]iere8, equivalent to a dei)tli of l,.'!((l fathoms, it becomes torpid, but soon revives when the ])ressure is removed. At 'M atmospheres, equivalent to n depth of about 2,0(X) fatluMus, the fish dies. These experiments are of the highest interest. Tiie pressure nuide use of was. obtained by means of water in the absence of air otlier than that aljsorbeJ at the normal atmospliere jiressure, and thus the physical conditions produced AVtire cluselj similar to those actually existent in the deep sea. They are the lirst of their kind. Professor r;iul Bert's- somewhat similar experiments related to a ditrerem question altogether — namely, the eil'ect on aquatic organisms of water subjected tn tlie pressure of compressed air. Ho found that young eels were rapidly killed wlieu subjected to a pressure of only 16 atmospheres, and could not survive one of even 7 atmospheres for any considerable time.^ lie pointed out the essential diifereiici between the conditions produced in such experiments and those existing in the deep sea, where the charge of oxygen contained by the water has been takeu up at the surface under a i)ressure of one atmosphere ojdy. In tlie experiments on animals made by M. Ilegnard's method there is tlie obvious difliculty that the supply of oxygen in the water compressed cannot be re- newed during the experiment, but must be gradually reduced by respiration, and for this reason it would probably be useless, unless a large quantity of water would be employed, to try the eti'ect on a tish of a very gradual application of pressure, extending over many hours. It is probable that the results would be greatly modified if plenty of time could be given for the tish to accommodate itself to the change of pressure, and the conditions in wliich it moves in nature slowly from one de])th to another be imitated. The results of M. Eegnard's further experiments will be looked forward to with great interest. A question of the utmost moment, and one that has received a good deal ol attention, is that as to the source of food of the deep-sea animals. (Jertainlya large proportion of this food is derived from the life on the ocean-surface. The debris of pelagic animals sinks slowly downwards, forming on its passage a sparsely scattered supply of food for any animals possibly living at intermediate depths, but becoming concentrated as it were on the bottom. The pelagic animals depend for their idtimate source of food, no doubt, largely on the various pelagic plant.', the range of which in depth is limited by the penetration of sea-water by the sun- light, and probably to an important extent is dependent on tlie symbiotic com- binations of radiolarians witli zooxanthella. 15ut a large part of their food-sup- ply is also constituted by animal and vegetable debris derived from the coasts, either directly from the littoral zone or by rivers and the action of the tides from terrestrial life. Immense quantities of shore-d(5bris have been dredged from deep water near coast*, and deep-sea life appears to diminish in abundance as coasts are ' P. Regnaid, ' Rcchcrches Experimentales sur I'lnfluence des tr&s-hautes Prcssiccs sur les Organismcs Vivants,' Coviptes-Iiciidiis, No. 12, 24 mars 1884, p. 745. "^ La. Prcssion liarGr.ietriqye, Paris, 1878, p. 814. » Ibid. p. 1151. TIIANSACTIONS OK SECTION I). r49 rccodfil from. Unforliiiiatfly mv knowledpo of pdiifric vo^retablo lifo i,i vti-y ini- wift'Ct, iiiiil it i-^ to l)t' Iioiieil that Ijotuiii.^t.s luiiy In' k-il to liikis up tlm Milijt>r"l ami .iriii" td^rt'tliur wliftt is Ituowii witli n'^runl to tin* ^rcolnyiciil raiinvM mid iilMimlaiin) of tilt' various liir^rcr sfuwct'ds, tricliodt'smiuni, diiitom.x, and otliitr al;rif hv wliicli tlie sea-f^iirfaci' ia iidiiihiti'd. It will, then, !»* iio.s.tiliii' to I'oriu a iifarcr t'siiiiiatn of til 0 t'Ntoni to wliif'h tht'sc ]>huils aif caiiahlo of form in;.' a .sutlicifiit ultiinali! |iii)d-)"Mn'Pt' for tilt' iiicatcr part of the ]ielaf.'ic fauna, and tlirouyh it of deep-sea life. The question is of inii)oitance, because it' tiio d^ep .sea, having' noulliniatt) source f)f food in itself, derived its nuiin .sunply from tho coasts ami land-surfaces ill tlu^ early liistory of the hahilation nf the ^'lohe l)y animals, tln-re ran liavn rvidti'd snireely any deep-sea I'aniia until the littoral and tcrrrstrial rauiias and ibnis had becoiu" well e.stahlished. Wlii'llier the littoral and terrestrial plants or the jielajrie \m proved to havt> tlip lavpT i*liare in composinj; the ultiniat(« fooil-.soiiree of the deep t^ea, it .seems nTtain that the inod iis it reaches tlie dee]) sea is mostly in the form of dead matter, and 1 iinafriue that tlie Ion;: but sleudiT liaekwardly tlirected teeth of many (iei'p-.-i'a tish, re.sembliiiij: those of snakes, are ii>ed rather as aids fur swallowiii;.' wliiile other li.slies which have faUeii from abovi^ dead, and thus tuakiiifj: the best I'f an occasional opportunity of a meal, than for catchin;,' and killinjr livin^r prey. In. a lecture on 'Lite in the Deep tSea,' delivereil in 1880,' I suj:^'e.sted that putrefac- tion of ori.'anic matter, such as ordinarily occurs tdsewhere, may possibly l)e entin ly aWiit ill the dee]) sea, tho bnctcrla ami other microphytes which cause it beiti;.;' jins,-pth in the deep-sea regions, characterised by the presence of special groups ^ii animals. Within the dee])-sea region the contents of a trawl brought up from tb'; bottom give no evidence which can be relied on as to tlie depth at which tlie bottom lies within a range of at least 2,500 fathoms. Some groups of animals appear tobecharacieristicof water of considerable ilepth, but representativesof them striitrijle np into much shallower regions. Thus of the remarkable order of liolothurians Elasipoda nearly all tlie representatives occur at very considerable dt iths, nnd their numbers diminish sliorewards, but one has been found in only lUU ikthnms, Again, the Pourtalesid.ie range upwards into about .'300 fathoms, and the Phorniii- somas, which Loven considers as eminently deep-sea forms, range up to a littV over 100 fathoms depth, and are nearly represented in shallrnv water at a deptli (if only five fathoms by ^■Mhcnosonia. As has often been jiointed out before, there are numerous genera, and even species, which range even from the shore-iegion to great depths. The fact that zones of depth cann, AmpJdoxvi^, Ui'jmoi, Ganoids — occur in shallow seas or fresli water. With regard to the origin of the deep-sea fauna, there can be little doubt that it has been derived almost entirely from the littoral fauna, which also must have ' ' Zoological Results of the Ilasslcr Expedition.' rurd, No. viii. 1874, p. 41. See Cat ^fus, Conq). Zool. Ilar- il!: 752 REPORT — 1884. preceded, and possibly given rise to, tlie entire terrestrial fauna. Altboue-h the littoral, and even its offsprinji:, the terrestrial faunas, have undoubtedly, duriiifr the progress of time, contributed to the pelagic fauna, and although it is very likeiv that first traces of life may have come into existence in the shallow waters of the coast, it is not improbable that we should look to the pelagic conditions of existence as those under which most of the earliest types of animal life wen- deve- loped. Nearly all tiie present inhabitants of the littoral zone revert to the pelagic free- .swimming form of existence in their early devflopuiental stages, or in cases where these stages have been lost can be shown to have once possessed it. And tiie.«e pelagic larval forms are in many cases so closely alike in essential structure, though springing from parents allied but widely ditl'erentiated from one another in the adult form, that it is impossible to regard them as otherwise than aiifestrnl, Had they been produced by independent modification of tlie early stages of the several adult forms as a means of aiding in the dili'usion of the species, they mm have become more widely dill'erentiated from one another. The various early ])elagic free-swimming forms, represented now mostly only by larv.T, gradually adapted themselves to coast life, and underwent varioi..< modifications to enable them to with.stand the beating of the surf on the shores and the actual modifviiiir alterations of the tides, which, together with otlier circumstances of coa.vt life, acted as strong impulses to their further development and diilerentiation. Some developed hard shells and skeletons as protections ; others secured their position by boring in the rocks or mud; others assumed an attached condition, and thus resi.sfed the wash of the waves. A remarkable instance in point, about the circumstances of which there can be little doubt, is that of the Cirrippclta. The n/pris larva nf Balfi)m>\ evidently of ])elagic origin, sprung from a Xaup/iiis, fixes itself by its head to the rocks and develops a hard conical shell, by means of which it withstands the surf in places where nothing else can live. In the same way the Plamh larva, the Palajozoic ccelenterate form, produces the reef coral and various other forms specially modified for and by the conditions of littoral existence. Similarly echinoderms, mollusca, polyzoa, Crustacea, recapitulate in their ontogeny their passage from a pelagic into a littoral form of existence. It is because the ancestors of nearly all animals have passed through a littoral phase of existence, preceded mostly by a pelagic phase, that the investigations now being carried on on the coasts in marine laboratories throw floods of light on all the fundamental problems of zoology. From the littoral fauna a gradual migration must have taken place into the deep sea, but probably this did not occur till the littoral fauna was vt-ry fully established and considerable pressure was brought to bear on it by the struggle for existence. Further, since a large share of the present food of deep-sea animals is derived from coast-debris, life must have become abundant in the littoral zone before there could have been a sufficient food-supply in the deeper regions adjoining it. Not until the development of terrestrial vpge- tation and animal life can the supply have reached its present abundance. Sucli a condition was, however, certainly reached in the Carboniferous period. From what has been stated as to the general absence of representatives of Palaeozoic forms from the deep sea, it is just possible that if deep oceans existed in PaliEOzoic periods they may not have been colonised at all, or to a very small extent, then, and that active migration into deep waters commenced in the secondary period. Very possibly the discharges of carbonic acid from the interior of the earth, which Professor Dittmar believes may have been sufficient to account for the vast existing deposits of coal and limestone, may have been much more abundant than at present over the deep-sea beds in the Palteozoic period, aud have rendered the aeep waters more or less uninhabitable. In his splendid monograph on the rourtalesia,^ which has recently appeared, Professor Loven has dwelt on the peculiar importance of the littoral region, and of the infinity of agencies present in it 'competent to call into play the tendencies to vary which are embodied in each .opecies.' He treats of the origin of the deep-sea fauna from that of the littoral region. It is impossible here to follow ' On, Povrtalesia, a Group of Echinmdea, by Sven Loven. Stockholm, 1883. ;"h;i:ii:| Jjifhiil- _L TRANSACTIONS OF SECTION D. 753 him in liis most valuable speculations. In one matter, however, I would venture to express a diil'erenco of opinion. He regards the littoral forms of invertebrates as miirratinjr into the deep sea by the followiniiabled to survive an entire change of food, light, temperature, and surroundings. The following Papers were read : — 1. On flu' Georjraj^Mcal Dii^frihufi'on of the Mncrv,rous Crustacea, By C. Si'ExcE Bate, F.E.8. The Man'ura may conveniently be classified into three natural groups of* appiireiitly equal importance in size and structural character. These differ from oaili otlier in anatomical details, even where they approximate in external form ; iiuil they are essentially distinct in consanguinity by a large history in tlu'ir develop- Mier.t and growtli. The distinction is more conveniently exhi])ited in the structure of the branchial apparatus, which differs importantly, and assumes three different forms. In the Astaciden — the lobster and crayfish division — the branchiiB are formed its a mass of cylindrical tubes varying in hnigth, but thickly grouped together in a ;;Teater or less mnnljer of rows opening from ont> central stalk. In the I'ouridiut the branchia? consist of filaments dividing into branches, snuetinies dicliotoniously and sometimes unequally. These tilanients are generally cyiindriciil in form, but in some genera they are so closely arranged that they liecome eomijrersed into plates of considei'able tenuity, still retaining, however, their divided or branching character. hi the Cm-idea — the prawn and shrimp section — the branchia? are in the form e.f broad plates of extreme tenuity, arranged similarly to those that exist in crabs ";■ the short-tailed Crustacea, the entire plume being suspended by the centre to that portion of the animal to which it belongs. With eacli of tliese there is a corresponding condition of the walking legs. In tlie Astaoidca all have a tendency to possess a chelate condition, of which the tirst pair is the largest and the third the smallest, while the posterior is usually chelate only in the females. A departure froiu this exists in those genera that l)elong to the aberrant family lif Stewipidcp, which possess the branchia of the Astaciden, the pereiopoda of the I'nmiha, and the develojiment of the Coridea. In the Penroidoa the three anterior pairs of pereiopoda only are chelate, and this feature increases in importance posteriorly, and in the depauperised species the first and second pairs depart from that condition, whereas the third, however feeble, still retains the chelate character; the fourth and fifth pairs are never chelate, gener- ally enfeebled, rudimentary, or obsolete. In the Caridea there are never more than two pairs of legs chelate, and the P'v*terior three pairs are invariably simple and, generally, robust and eflicient organs ■>' a pedifonn character. With each of these three divisions there is more or less constant condition of development. Inthe^-ls/rtc/dpfftheembrvo always leaves the ovum in a more or less perfectly developed niegalop condition^ with tlie exception of those genera that belong to the 'Sfoinpidfp which are hatched in the zo.nca stasre. 18^1.. ^' 3 c 754 REPORT — 1884. « i> ^i) In the Penaidea the youn<^ is supposed to be hatched in a naiiplius form, which has been demonstrated in Leiicifir: in Serijestcs and PeiKtus, as has approxiniatelv been shown in Sergestca, it is produced in the form of a blind Xehiphocftn'si. In tbiv ■division the ova otb not connecttd with the animal by any membranous nttacli- ment, and iire probfibly depo>itfd in the open sea, there to be brou|;ht to matuiitv if they do not fall a prey to liungry animals. ^Vithin each division a ^'reater or less departure from the typical cliaractcr takes place, the variation generally beincies, hui it must be very great if we consider that a prawn of average size bears about a thousand eggs, and that a large Palinurus, such as is sold in our mjirkets a.s \h crawlish or spiny lobster, produces many thousands ; the ova being small, or aL"iit one-fiftieth of an inch in diameter, while those oi Ilomarus are one-tenth, and those of Astacus are one-eighth. The stage at which development of the embryo has advanced at the time when it quits the ^^^ appears to bear some relative proportion to the size of the ovum. Thus our common edible shrimp has an i^^^r only one-fortieth of an inch i'l diameter, while that of the Arctic species has one that is the eighth of an inch. The smaller ovum produces an animal in the zoaja condition, while from the larger the young appears in the megalopa stage. Palinurus, Ardm, Ihaccus, and other allied genera, produce their y(nuig in an intermediate condition, more advanced than a zonsa and less mature than a megii' lopa, in a form long believed to be an animal of distinct individuality known a^ Phyllosoina. The genus Palinurus, perhaps more than any other, will assist in demonstratin;: the bearing which the character and condition of the young have in the geographi- cal distribution of species. I cannot here resist pausing to remark that, if an animal that has furnished I TRANSACTIONS OF SECTION D. 755 3 f(irm, -which ippi'Dxiniatelv ■wii. In Ibis •anoiis nttaol). it to matiuitv icnl clmraetcr ipt'd comlilinn ;'e is generally inginjr to th- European and liiiil coiiditioii li Mivrm the urt's vary cnti- Alph(rm, tln^ lers, while 'h- irinij) and tbi' iiler from eael; iks tlu' .sevfval f devehipm' 111 lely st'paratfd s 1/mccHS witli )n, while tlieir 5 one comrcon :;e ni' the sei', f them W(i!i!d \v days of tl,"ir hey have bttn •alion. ,nd destruction weather reacli ver of congn- their several f their youm: lulled as com- .vn specie?, hat bears ahout a narketa as tli» jmall, or alfut nth, and tlio.'e the time who:; ){ the ovum. of an inch is th of an incli. om the larger r younjr in an B than a mega' known as ility demonstratiaT the geograplii- , has furnished the tables of Europe with food from the earliest civilisation until now, and has been known to scientific students since the days of Aristotle, has not its life history known to us, it cannot he a matter of surprise that time is yet required to obtain the many links that are necessary to complete our knowledge of the Buccesslve stages of life upon the earth ? The spiny lobster, known to fishermen on the coasts of Devon and Cornwall as the crawtish, the I'dliunriis mUidruf of naturalists, is common all around the .shores of I'airope, and abundant at the entrance of the Engli.sh Channel, where as many as fifty or sixty may be captured by a single fisherman in one night. With this aliundauce it is remarkable that two or three specimens only of the voung in the phyllosoma form have ever been procured o*l' the coast. This species is represented in the southern hemisphere by 7'rt/»i(/rH.f Z^Z/r^/J/V, which ranges from the islands of Tristan d'Acunah in mid-ocean to the Cape of Good Hope, ^vhile 1\ Hdtrunhii exists* around the coasts from the Cape of Good Hope to New Zealand. Vnother species (]'. fronfiilis) exists ofT the we.stern coast of South America. Paltniini)i loiKjimanus belongs to the West Indies. I', frii/oiiiis has been t^iken at Japan, and another, which I think will ultinuitely be classified as being generically separate, 7'. /mi/olii, has been taken in the Indian Ocean. Besides the.se are others only separated by definitions that have been appreciated bv the more analytical research of modern investigators. They consist of many species that are distinguishable from the preceding by the long and slender form of their first pair of antenna;. This the late Dr. (.{ray identified by the name of I'atiulirus. The latter form embraces a large number of known s])ecies ; their localities are more distributed, but a]ipear most generally to be confined to the seas of the tropical or warme.«t latitudes. Three of these inhabit the Chinese and Japanese waters ; three inhabit the Indian Seas ; four belong to the West Indies ; one has been found oil' the coast of California, and two have been procured from the Islands in the Pacific. In point of geological time, the family to which these genera belong ranges from the Lias and lithographic limestones of England and Germany, in both of which it is represented by the solitary species Pdlinurina loiu/ipes of ilinster. The genus Ibnccus and its near allies ScyUarus, Themis, Arctus, Sec, difTer from tlie I'aliniirina: in having a generally flattened or depressed appearance, and in the second pair of antenna;, which, instead of being long, robust, and rigid, capable of being used as weapons of oflence, are short, flat, and leaf-like. Most of these genera inhabit the warmer zones. Ibarcus Peronji has been taken as far south as Australia, but the other species appear to be located within the tropics. One species of the genus Scyllarus has been taken as far north as Japan, or latitude 40° north. A species of the closely allied genus Arcfiis, though a tropical form, has been found as far north as the 50° of latitude, being common off the French coast, along the English Channel and occasionally off the shores of Devon and Cornwall, while species more or less distinct have been found on the eastern shores of A.«ia and in the eastern Archipelago, as well as near the Canary and Cape Verde Islands in the Atlantic. Not very distant in structural features are the deep-sea genera that belong to the family of Poli/chelida, which bear a common general appearance and close anatomical relation to that of the fossil form of Eryoir, from the lithographic limeiitones of Bavaria and the Lias of England. Polychdes, Willemasia, and their congeners, are inhabitants of the deepest parts of the ocean that have been explored with ;he dredge, and there is little doubt but that they liave been brought up Tom the bottom of the .sea. The largest specimens have been taken from the greatest depth. Willenuesin leptodactyla has been taken at 1,900 fathoms, or rather more than two miles in depth in the Pacific and Atlantic Oceans. The closely allied genus Penticheles, which is represented by six species that differ from each other in no very remarkable degree in their external features, ranges from 120 to 1,070 fathoms in depth, and is scattered over a large area. 3 c 2 II 756 REPOltT — 1884. II ' On the w6stern shores of South America, around the broken coast of Patagonia it has been taken in the channels Jjotween the rocky islands that lie aloiiir the shore; others have been taken amonpf the Philippine Islands; also frmu the deeper water around New Guinea; two species oil" the Fiji Island.s from near tln' New Hebrides; whilst their near ally and conjrener Po/i/dtcli'ii, which is re. presented by foin- species, has been taken in the Mediterranean and olF the coast of Spain, iiKmid- Atlantic and oif the Fiji Islands, as well as near Kermadec and Xew Guinea, and the beautiful Pohjchele^ cnuifera, that bears so near a reseniblamo to the extinct Hiyon of jjeological record, was captured in the West Indian Seas. These genera wonderfully show tliat where conditions remain unaltertMl how- little a thinpc is time, even when measured by